Skip to main content

Full text of "Vermont in the civil war : a history of the part taken by the Vermont soldiers and sailors in the war for the union, 1861-5"

See other formats


Robert  Williamson  Brokaw 


iOVERNOK    OF  VERMONT.  185;; -/i.    iSGO    I 


VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

A   HISTORY 


OF  THE  PART    TAKEN  BY  THE 


VERMONT  SOLDIERS  AND  SAILORS 


IN  THE 


WAR  FOR  THE  UNION, 

1861-5. 
»o<>'/e' 

By  G    GA  BENEDICT. 


A 


VOLUME  1. 


BURLINGTON,    VT.  : 

THE  FREE  PRESS  ASSOCIATION. 

1886. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1886, 

By  G.  G.  BENEDICT, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


£ 


STATE  OF  VERMONT. 


NO.  146.— 1878.— JOINT   RESOLUTION  PROVIDING  FOR  A  STATE 
HISTORIAN  FOR  A  SPECIAL  PURPOSE. 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives : — That  the  Gov- 
ernor is  hereby  authorized  and  instructed  to  appoint  a  suitable  person  as 
State  Historian,  whose  duty  shall  be,  in  a  reasonable  time,  to  collect  and 
compile,  ready  for  publication,  a  History  of  the  part  taken  by  the  Vermont 
soldiers  and  sailors  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion :  Provided,  such  persons 
as  shall,  upon  application  of  said  historian,  furnish  him  with  items  of 
history,  memoranda  or  dates,  shall  do  so  free  of  charge. 


PEEFACE. 

The  State  of  Vermont  delayed  too  long  to  make  provision 
for  a  history  of  the  part  taken  by  her  troops  in  the  great  civil 
war.  During  the  years  thus  lost,  the  grave  closed  over  many 
who  helped  to  make  the  history  and  who  could  have  furnished 
valuable  information  to  the  historian.  When,  at  last,  the 
legislature  acted  on  the  subject,  the  labor  of  preparing  the 
history  was  committed  to  one  whose  other  exacting  duties 
might  well  have  excused  him  from  this  task.  The  work  of 
preparation  was  then  suspended  for  two  years  in  consequence 
of  a  defect  in  the  legislation  upon  the  subject.  It  has  been 
further  delayed  by  the  unfortunate  provision  forbidding  any 
outlay  from  the  State  treasury  for  information  and  historical 
materials,  and  by  prolonged  delays  (and  some  absolute  fail- 
ures) to  contribute  indispensable  information,  on  the  part  of 
many  of  those  best  qualified  to  furnish  facts  and  describe 
events.  As  a  class,  it  must  be  said,  the  Yermont  soldiers 
have  not  been  eager  to  recite  their  deeds.  This  fact  was 
noticeable  during  the  war,  especially  so  far  as  the  members  of 
the  First  Brigade  were  concerned ;  and  their  reluctance  to 
tell  their  own  story  seems  not  to  have  lessened  much  as 
time  has  gone  on.  Some,  however,  have  rendered  important 
aid  to  the  historian.  My  acknowledgments  are  especially 
due  to  Colonel  William  C.  Holbrook  of  the  Seventh  regi- 
ment, Captain  George  N.  Carpenter  and  Herbert  E.  Hill 
of  the  Eighth,  Captain  Charles  F.  Branch  of  the  Ninth, 
Lieut.  Colonel  Aldace  F.  Walker  of  the  Eleventh  ;  Captain 
H.  K.  Ide  of  the  First  Vermont  cavalry  and  Lieut.  Colonel 
W.  Y.  W.  Kipley  of  the  First  U.  S.  Sharpshooters,  for  their 


YI 


PREFACE. 


laborious  and  valuable  contributions.  Others  have  aided  in 
other  ways  or  in  less  degree.  The  regimental  history  of  the 
Tenth  Yermont  by  Chaplain  Haynes  and  Walker's  spirited 
history  of  the  Vermont  brigade  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
have  been  freely  drawn  on.  Adjutant  General  Peter  T. 
Washburn's  War  Keports  have  of  course  been  a  mine  of  in- 
dispensable facts  and  statistics.  To  Colonel  Eobert  N.  Scott,. 
TJ.  S.  A.,  in  charge  of  the  exhaustive  compilation  of  the 
Official  Eecords  of  the  civil  war  ;  to  Major  Merritt  Barber, 
Assistant  Adjutant  General,  U.  S.  A.,  and  to  Adjutant  General 
T.  S.  Peck  of  Vermont,  my  thanks  are  due  for  valuable  assist- 
ance and  numerous  official  courtesies. 

The  materials  thus  obtained  have  been  supplemented  by 
various  special  contributions,  relating  to  particular  battles  or 
events ;  by  personal  recollections ;  diaries  of  soldiers  in  the 
field ;  army  letters  to  friends  ;  and  war  correspondence  in 
the  newspapers.  No  available  source  of  information  has 
been  intentionally  neglected,  and  to  the  knowledge  thus 
obtained  I  have  added  considerable  study  of  the  official 
reports  and  records  of  both  the  Union  and  Confederate 
armies,  and  of  the  works  of  historians  on  both  sides. 

The  task  assigned  to  me,  was  not  to  make  an  entertain- 
ing description  of  war  scenes  and  army  life ;  but  to  record 
facts.  The  space  occupied  by  the  records  of  the  service  of 
twenty-four  different  organizations  of  infantry,  cavalry,  artil- 
lery and  sharpshooters,  comprising  over  thirty  thousand  men, 
has  largely  forbidden  extended  descriptions,  and  compelled 
the  omission  of  many  interesting  personal  incidents.  But  it 
will  be  found,  I  trust,  that  the  essential  facts  have  been  given. 
I  have  endeavored,  throughout,  to  sift  fact  from  fancy,  and 
from  the  numerous  and  inevitable  contradictions  in  the 
recollections  and  testimony  of  even  honest  witnesses,  to 
separate  the  important  from  the  trivial ;  and  to  set  down 
the  noble  record  of  the  Vermont  troops  in  such  connection 
with  the  general  history  of  the  campaigns  in  which  they  were 


PREFACE.  VII 

engaged,  as  to  show  what  they  accomplished  and  the  relation 
of  their  service  to  that  of  the  larger  organizations  to  which 
they  belonged.  Few  will  understand  the  amount  of  labor 
expended  in  the  work ;  but  I  may  be  permitted  to  express 
the  hope  that  many  will  recognize  the  controlling  desire 
of  the  historian  to  do  justice  to  all,  within  the  limits  im- 
posed, and  to  be  everywhere  truthful  and  impartial. 

G.  G.  B. 

BURLINGTON,  1886. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  I. 


CHAPTER  I. 

North  and  South  on  the  eve  of  War — The  Early  Days  of  1861 — Reluctance 
of  the  Vermonters  to  believe  in  the  possibility  of  War — Governor  Fair- 
banks's  Apprehensions— A  Warning  from  Governor  Andrews — Salutes 
to  the  Union — Governor  Fairbanks  Pledges  the  Support  of  Vermont  to 
the  Government 4 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  State  Unprepared  for  War — Decadence  of  the  Militia — Efforts  to 
Revive  the  Militia  in  1856 — The  Brandon  and  Montpelier  Musters  of 
1858  and  1860— The  Militia  in  1860— Military  Property  of  the  State, 
January,  1861 — Secession  Movements — Judge  Smalley's  Charge  to  a 
New  York  Grand  Jury— Senator  Collamer's  Bill  to  Close  Southern 
Ports — Attitude  of  Representatives  of  Vermont  in  Congress — Prepara- 
tions for  War — General  Order  No.  10 — The  Peace  Conference — Acces- 
sion of  Abraham  Lincoln 8 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  Call  to  Arms — The  Governor's  First  War  Proclamation — Detail  of 
Militia  for  the  First  Regiment — Procurement  of  Arms — A  Notable  War 
Meeting — Popular  Feeling  in  the  State — Special  Session  of  the  Legis- 
lature—Appropriation of  a  Million  Dollars — Other  War  Measures — 
Unanimity  of  Legislature  and  People 17 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Organization  of  the  First  Regiment — Sketches  of  the  Field  Officers— Camp 
Fairbanks — Delays  in  Mustering  in — Off  at  last  for  the  War — General 
Scott's  Opinion  of  the  Vermonters — Reception  at  Troy  and  in  New  York 
— Voyage  to  Fortress  Monroe — Quarters  in  the  Hygeia  Hotel — Expe- 
dition to  Hampton — Occupation  of  Newport  News 28 

CHAPTER  V. 

Organization  of  the  Second  Regiment — Sketches  of  its  Field  and  Staff — 
Departure  for  the  War — Receptions  on  the  Way — Arrival  in  Washing- 
ton— Movement  into  Virginia — Brigaded  under  Colonel  Howard — 
Campaign  and  Battle  of  Bull  Run — List  of  Killed  and  Wounded — Part 
Taken  by  other  Vermonters  —  Return  to  Bush  Hill  —  Disaffection 
towards  Colonel  Whiting — A  Case  of  Discipline — Removal  to  Camp 
Lyon 62 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Second  Regiment  continued— Controversy  between  Colonel  Whiting 
and  the  State  Authorities — The  Peninsula  Campaign — Promotions  and 
Changes  of  Officers— The  Seven  Days'  Retreat— Maryland  Campaign 
of  1862  — First  Fredericksburg  —  Resignation  of  Colonel  Whiting — 
Sketch  of  Colonel  Walbridge  —  Second  Fredericksburg  and  Salem 
Heights— Second  Maryland  Campaign — A  Month  in  New  York— Re- 
turn to  Virginia — Capture  of  Quartermaster  Stone  —  Execution  of 
Deserters — Winter  at  Brandy  Station — Resignation  of  Colonel  Wai- 
bridge — Sketch  of  Colonel  Stone — The  Wilderness  Campaign — Death 
of  Colonels  Stone  and  Tyler  —  Losses  of  Officers  and  Men  —  End 
of  Three  Years'  Term  — General  Neill's  Farewell  Order  — In  the 
Shenandoah  Valley — Back  to  Petersburg — Final  Campaign— Return 
Home.  98 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Organization  of  the  Third  Regiment — Rendezvous  at  St.  Johnsbury — 
Departure  from  the  State — Arrival  at  Washington — Sketch  of  Colonel 
William  F.  Smith — Changes  Among  the  Officers— Fatigue  Duty  in 
Virginia— Pardon  of  William  Scott — Under  Fire  at  Lewinsville— Ar- 
rival of  other  Vermont  Regiments— Sickness  in  the  Regiment— The 
Peninsular  Campaign— Action  at  Lee's  Mill — List  of  Killed — The  Seven 
Days'  Retreat — The  Drummer-boy,  Willie  Johnson — First  Fredericks- 
burg — Resignation  of  Colonel  Hyde — Changes  in  the  Roster — Marye's 
Heights  and  Banks's  Ford — Service  at  Newark,  N.  J.— Winter  at 
Brandy  Station— Losses  in  the  Wilderness  Campaign — Skirmish  at  Fort 
Stevens— End  of  Three  Years'  Term — Shenandoah  Campaign — Peters- 
burg—Return Home 126 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Organization  of  the  Fourth  Regiment— Its  Field  and  Staff— Camp  Hoi- 
brook —  Delays  in  Equipment— Journey  to  Washington  —  Arrival  at 
Camp  Advance— Brigaded  at  Camp  Griffin— Remarkable  Period  of 
Sickness— The  Spring  Campaign  of  1862— March  to  Cloud's  Mills— The 
Peninsula— Action  and  Losses  at  Lee's  Mill— Service  at  Williamsburg 
and  in  front  of  Richmond— Crampton's  Gap  and  Antietam— Arrival  of 
Recruits— Promotion  of  Colonel  Stoughton  and  Changes  of  Officers- 
First  Fredericksburg— Winter  Quarters  at  Belle  Plain— Marye's  Heights 
and  Banks's  Ford— March  to  Gettysburg— Casualties  at  Funkstown— 
Winter  at  Brandy  Station— Losses  in  the  Wilderness  and  tho  Overland 
Campaign— Misfortune  at  the  Weldon  Railroad— Action  at  Charlestown 
—Expiration  of  Three  Years'  Term— The  Shenandoah  Campaign— In 
the  Lines  of  Petersburg— The  Final  Assault— Last  Marching  and  Re- 
turn Home 


CONTENTS.  XI 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Organization  of  the  Fifth  Regiment — Rendezvous  at  St.  Albans — Field  and 
Staff — Departure  for  Washington — March  to  Chain  Bridge — Sickness 
at  Cauip  Griffin — The  Spring  Campaign  of  '62 — Lee's  Mill — Golding's 
Farm — Hard  Fighting  and  Terrible  Loss  at  Savage's  Station — Resigna- 
tion of  Colonel  Smalley  and  Changes  of  Field  Officers — The  Maryland 
Campaign— Back  to  Virginia— First  Fredericksburg — Marye's  Height 
and  Banks's  Ford — Crossing  the  Rappahannock  and  Capturing  Missis- 
sippians — Funkstown — Rappahannock  Station  —  Re-enlisting  for  the 
War — Furlough  and  Visit  to  Vermont — Losses  in  the  Wilderness  and 
in  the  Lines  of  Spottsylvania— Death  and  Sketch  of  Major  Dudley — 
Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg  and  Charlestown — Expiration  of  Three  Years* 
Term — The  Shenandoah  Campaign — Final  Assault  at  Petersburg — End 
of  Fighting  and  Return  Home 180 

CHAPTER   X. 

Organization  of  the  Sixth  Regiment— Departure  for  Washington — Sickness 
and  Mortality  at  Camp  Griffin— The  Spring  of  1863— The  Sixth  at 
Lee's  Mill,  Golding's  Farm  and  Savage's  Station— Sickness  at  Har- 
rison's Landing— Crampton's  Gap  and  Antietam — Changes  of  Field 
Officers — Winter  of  1862-3 — Fighting  at  Fredericksburg— Funkstown — 
Service  in  New  York — Winter  at  Brandy  Station — Losses  in  the  Wil- 
derness— Death  and  Sketch  of  Colonel  Barney — Personal  Incidents— The 
Shenandoah  Campaign — Expiration  of  Three  Years'  Term — Service  in 
front  of  Petersburg — Final  Marches  and  Return  Home 208 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Organization  of  the  First  Vermont  Brigade — Its  first  Commander,  General 
Brooks — Winter  at  Camp  Griffin — Remarkable  period  of  Sickness — 
Opening  of  the  Spring  Campaign  of  1862— Movement  to  Fortress  Mon- 
roe— The  March  up  the  Peninsula — Baptism  of  Blood  at  Lee's  Mill — 
Care  of  the  Wounded — The  Battle  of  Williamsburg — March  to  the 
White  House  on  the  Pamunkey 235 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  First  Brigade,  continued— Organization  of  the  Sixth  Corps — Move- 
ment to  the  Front  of  Richmond — Battle  of  Fair  Oaks — Crossing  the 
Chickahominy —  Swamp  Fever  and  Hard  Duty —  Gaines's  Mill  and 
Golding's  Farm — The  Retreat  from  Richmond — Stand  of  the  rear 
Guard  at  Savage's  Station— Fighting  of  the  Vermont  Brigade — The 
Fifth  sustains  the  heaviest  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  ever  suffered  by 
a  Vermont  regiment — Casualties  of  the  Brigade — The  retreat  resumed 
— Affair  at  White  Oak  Swamp — Terrific  Confederate  cannonade — Firm- 
ness of  the  Vermont  troops — The  brigade  at  Malvern  Hill — Terrible 
march  to  Harrison's  Landing— Bivouac  in  the  mud — Return  to  Fortress 
Monroe  and  to  Alexandria.  .  276 


XH  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  First  Brigade,  continued— The  situation,  September  1,  1862— The  part 
of  the  Sixth  corps  in  Pope's  Campaign — The  march  into  Maryland — 
Storming  of  Crampton's  Gap— Brilliant  action  of  the  Fourth  Vermont— 
The  battle  of  Antietam— A  quiet  time  at  Hagerstown— Stuart's  second 
raid— Accession  of  the  Twenty-Sixth  New  Jersey  to  the  brigade— Re- 
tirement of  General  Brooks  from  the  command — Return  to  Virginia — 
Changes  of  army,  corps,  division  and  brigade  commanders— McClel- 
lan's  farewell  review— March  to  the  Rappahannock — Burnside's  bloody 
failure— Howe's  division  and  the  Vermont  brigade  at  the  First  Fred- 
ericksburg  —  Casualties  of  the  brigade  —  Winter  quarters  at  White 
Oak  Church— Burnside's  mud  campaign  and  retirement  from  com- 
mand  315 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  First  brigade,  continued— General  Hooker  in  command  of  the  army— 
Sedgwick  succeeds  Smith  as  commander  of  the  Sixth  corps— The  new 
brigade  commander,  Colonel  Grant— The  Chancellorsville  campaign — 
The  Sixth  corps  crosses  the  Rappahannock  at  Fredericksburg — Storm- 
ing of  Marye's  Heights — Brilliant  part  of  the  Vermont  brigade — Salem 
Heights  and  Bank's  Ford — Details  of  the  fighting  of  the  Vermonters — 
The  brigade  covers  the  recrossing  of  the  Sixth  corps — Losses  of  the 
Vermont  troops— Return  to  White  Oak  Church 350 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  First  brigade,  continued — Preliminary  movements  of  the  Gettysburg 
campaign— The  Fifth  Vermont  crosses  the  Rappahannock  and  captures 
the  Confederate  pickets — The  rest  of  the  brigade  follows — Sharp  skir- 
mishing on  the  south  bank— The  march  to  the  north— Meeting  of  the 
First  and  Second  Vermont  brigades— Hard  marching  in  Maryland — 
"Put  the  Vermonters  ahead  and  keep  the  column  closed  up." — General 
Meade  succeeds  Hooker— Arrival  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg — Engage- 
ment at  Funkstown — Recrossing  the  Potomac — The  brigade  goes  to 
New  York  city  to  sustain  the  drafts — Return  to  and  reception  by 
the  Sixth  corps— Marching  and  counter  marching— Battle  of  Rap- 
pahannock Station— The  Mine  Run  campaign— Winter  at  Brandy 
Station 379 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  First  brigade,  continued— General  U.  S.  Grant,  Commander-in-Chief— 
Consolidation  of  the  corps— Getty  takes  command  of  the  division — 
Changes  in  the  brigade— Review  of  he  situation— Campaign  of  the 
Wilderness— The  service  of  Getty's  division— The  part  of  the  Vermont 
brigade— Terrific  fighting— A  thousand  Vermonters  killed  and  wounded 


CONTENTS.  YTTJ 

the  first  day ;  two  hundred  the  second  day — Heavy  losses  of  officers — 
March  to  Spottsylvania — The  Yermonters  cheered  by  the  Sixth  corps- 
Death  of  General  Sedgwick — General  Wright  succeeds  to  command  of 
corps — Fighting  in  the  lines  of  Spottsylvania— Charge  on  the  Salient — 
The  struggle  at  the  Bloody  Angle — Losses  of  the  Vermont  regiments — 
The  Eleventh  regiment  joins  the  brigade — Picket  duty  between  the  lines 
— Movement  to  the  North  Anna — March  to  Cold  Harbor.  ...  412 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  First  brigade,  continued — Cold  Harbor— Part  taken  by  the  brigade  the 
first  day — Assault  of  the  second  day — Gallant  part  of  Stannard's  brigade 
— Unsuccessful  attack  of  the  third  day — The  army  in  trenches — Expos- 
ures and  sufferings  of  the  troops — Movement  of  the  army  to  the  James — 
Investment  of  Petersburg — Movement  of  the  Sixth  and  Second  corps 
against  the  Weldon  Railroad — Heavy  loss  of  the  brigade — Over  400 
Vermonters  captured — Over  half  of  them  die  in  rebel  prisons — Expedi- 
tion against  the  Danville  and  Lynchburg  Railroad — Back  again  to 
Washington — Early's  raid — Th6  Sixth  corps  sent  to  meet  him — Presi- 
dent Lincoln  wants  to  see  the  Vermont  brigade — Engagement  in  front 
of  Fort  Stevens — Hard  marching  in  Maryland  and  Virginia — First 
sight  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley — Return  to  Washington — A  hot  day  at 
Harper's  Ferry  and  march  to  Frederick,  Md. — Results  of  Halleck's 
strategy  in  chasing  cavalry  with  infantry — Change  of  commanders — 
Sketch  of  General  Sheridan — Return  of  the  Sixth  corps  to  the 
Valley 461 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

The  First  Brigade,  continued — Campaign  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley — 
Strength  and  situation  of  the  opposing  armies — Movement  to  the  South 
—Early  reinforced— Sheridan  retires  down  the  Valley — Engagement  at 
Charlestown — The  Vermont  brigade  holds  the  skirmish  line  against  a 
Confederate  division — Casualties  in  the  V* miont  regiments — Recon- 
noissance  to  Gilbert's  Ford — Visit  from  Gene  al  Grant — The  battle  of 
the  Opequon — Part  of  the  Vermont  brigade — The  grand  charge  upon 
Winchester — Losses  of  the  brigade — Battle  of  Fisher's  Hill — Colonel 
Warner  carries  Flint's  Hill — Crook's  flank  mov<  ment— Charge  of  Getty's 
and  Ricketts's  divisions,  and  flight  of  Early— Thr-'e  weeks  of  marching 
and  mano3uvring — The  Sixth  corps  starts  for  Washington  but  returns 
to  Cedar  Creek — Battle  of  Cedar  Creek — The  surprise  in  the  morning — 
Gallant  stand  of  Colonel  Thomas  and  the  Eighth  Vermont — Action  of 
the  Tenth  Vermont — The  part  of  Getty's  division  and  the  Vermont 
brigade — Arrival  of  Sheridan — The  grand  advance  of  the  Sixth  and 
Nineteenth  corps,  and  final  charge  of  the  cavalry — Casualties  of  the 
Vermont  brigade — Close  of  the  campaign— Voting  for  President — A 
month  of  rest  at  Kernstown — Departure  from  the  Valley.  .  .  .  500 


XIV  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  First  Brigade,  concluded— Return  to  Petersburg— The  Winter  of 
1864-5  in  the  Trenches— Capture  of  the  Enemy's  Intrenched  Picket 
Line  by  the  Sixth  Corps— Action  and  Casualties  of  the  Vermont  Brigade 
—Arduous  Picket  Duty— The  Final  Grand  Assault— The  Vermont 
Brigade  heads  the  Entering  Wedge  of  the  Sixth  Corps — The  Vermonters 
storm  the  Works  in  their  Front,  capture  Nineteen  Guns  and  Many 
Prisoners,  and  push  in  to  Lee's  Headquarters — The  Sixth  corps  takes 
Three  miles  of  Works — Casualties  of  the  Vermont  Regiments — Fall  of 
Richmond  and  Closing  Scenes  of  the  War — Pursuit  of  Lee — Last  Skir- 
mish at  Sailor's  Creek — The  Surrender  at  Appomattox — Last  Marches 
and  Reviews  of  the  Brigade — General  Grant's  Farewell  Address — The 
Final  Muster  Out 569 

CHAPTER    XX. 

Final  Statement  of  the  First  Brigade — Some  suggestive  statistics — Testi 
mony  of  its  commanders  to  the  quality  of  the  troops  of  the  Brigade. — 
End  of  Vol.  1 617 


POETEAITS  ILLUSTBATING  YOLUME  I. 


GOVEENOE  EEASTUS  FAIEBANKS Frontispiece. 

ADJT.  GENEEAL  P.  T.  WASHBUEN Opposite  page    28 

MAJ.  GENEEAL  WILLIAM  F.  SMITH "          "136 

BEIG.  GENEEAL  W.  T.  H.  BROOKS "          "     236 

BVT.  MAJ.  GENERAL  L.  A.  GRANT "          "352 

MAJ.  GENERAL  JOHN  SEDGWICK        .          "          "     440 


MAPS  AND  SKETCHES. 

Sketch  of  battlefield  of  Big  Bethel Opposite  page    52 

Sketch  of  the  First  Bull  Run page   73 

Map  of  the  line  of  the  Warwick  River Opposite  page  243 

Map  of  the  Peninsula "          "280 

Sketch  of  battlefield  of  Savage's  Station page  294 

Sketch  of  battlefield  of  Crampton's  Gap "321 

Battlefield  of  the  First  Fredericksburg Opposite  page  338 

Battlefield  of  Marye's  and  Salem  Heights   ..-•-.        "          "368 

Battlefield  of  the  Wilderness "          "417 

Battlefield  of  the  Opequon "          "512 

Battlefields  of  Fisher's  Hill  and  Cedar  Creek "          "544 

Battlefield  of  Petersburg,  April  2d,  '65  .         "          "    600 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  story  of  the  part  taken  by  Vermont  in  the  great 
civil  strife  of  1861-5,  if  it  can  be  fully  and  fairly  told,  will 
need  little  garnish  for  its  facts,  in  order  to  command  atten- 
tion and  respect.  It  is  the  war  record  of  a  small  and  rural 
commonwealth,  heavily  drained  of  its  able-bodied  men  oy 
emigration,  without  large  towns  or  floating  population,  and 
having  thus  much  less  than  the  average  proportion  of  the 
material  out  of  which  modern  armies  are  made — but  which 
nevertheless  sent  to  the  war  ten  men  for  every  one  hundred 
of  its  population,  and  out  of  a  total  enrollment  of  thirty- 
seven  thousand  men  liable  to  do  military  duty,  stood  credited 
at  last  with  nearly  thirty-four  thousand  volunteers.  The 
Vermonters  were  eminently  men  of  peace;  but  they  won 
honorable  distinction  as  soldiers.  The  history  of  the  war 
cannot  be  written  without  frequent  and  honorable  mention 
of  them.  A  Vermont  regiment  was  the  first  to  throw  up  the 
sacred  soil  of  Virginia  into  Union  intrenchments.  Vermont 
troops  made  the  first  assault  upon  a  Confederate  fortification. 
In  almost  every  great  battle  fought  in  the  succeeding  years 
by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  Vermonters  took  an  honorable 
part.  In  the  turning  point  of  the  turning  struggle  of  the 
war  on  the  red  and  slippery  slopes  of  Gettysburg,  in  the 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

dark  jungle  of  the  Wilderness,  and  in  the  final  piercing  of 
the  defences  of  Kichmond,  they  took  a  decisive  part.  Ver- 
monters  led  the  blue  column  which  bore  the  stars  and  stripes 
through  the  blazing  streets  of  the  Confederate  Capitol,  in 
the  closing  scenes  of  the  bloody  drama,  and  Vermont  soldiers 
were  in  motion  upon  the  last  charge  of  the  war,  at  Appo- 
mattox,  when  it  was  arrested  by  the  surrender  of  Lee.  The 
war  ended,  and  the  enemies  of  the  Union  could  point  to  the 
colors  of  no  Vermont  organization  that  had  been  yielded  to 
them  in  action,  while  the  troops  of  no  other  State  could 
claim  more  rebel  colors  taken  in  battle,  in  proportion  to  their 
total  numbers,  than  stood  credited  to  the  troops  of  Vermont. 
In  proportion  to  population,  Vermont  had  more  of  her  sons 
killed  in  battle  than  any  other  Northern  State,  and  gave  to 
the  cause  of  the  Union  more  lives  lost  from  all  causes  than 
any  other  State. 

It  is  the  task  of  the  writer  of  these  pages  to  set  down 
the  portion  of  this  noteworthy  record  which  relates  especially 
to  the  service  of  the  Vermont  troops  in  the  field.  As  pre- 
liminary to  this  it  will  be  well  to  note  some  connected  facts 
which  form  a  part  of  the  general  history  of  the  State  and  of 
the  period. 


CHAPTEE    I. 


North  and  South  on  the  eve  of  War— The  Early  Days  of  1861— Reluctance 
of  the  Vermonters  to  believe  In  the  possibility  of  War — Governor 
Fairbanks's  Apprehensions — A  Warning  from  Governor  Andrew — 
Salutes  to  the  Union— Governor  Fairbanks  pledges  the  Support  of 
Vermont  to  the  Government. 


To  one  who  looks  back  to  the  events  preceding  the  first 
call  of  President  Lincoln  for  volunteers,  nothing  seems 
stranger  than  the  unwillingness  of  the  men  of  the  Northern 
States  to  believe  in  the  possibility  of  civil  war.  Leading 
men  of  the  South  had  meditated  and  threatened  secession 
for  years.  In  furtherance  of  their  purpose  of  rebellion, 
which  as  one  of  the  chief  actors  in  the  secession  of  South 
Carolina  avowed,  "  had  been  gathering  head  for  thirty  years," 
the  military  spirit  had  been  kept  alive  in  the  South,  while  it 
had  languished  and  well  nigh  disappeared  in  the  North. 
The  most  ominous  signs  of  the  coming  trouble  failed  to  alarm 
the  people  of  the  Northern  States.  The  rumble  of  the 
wagons  which  took  130,000  stand  of  arms  from  the  United 
States  Arsenal  at  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  on  their  way 
to  Southern  depots,  had  resounded  day  after  day  in  the 
streets  of  that  city,  and  no  one  had  lifted  voice  or  finger 
to  stop  the  transfer.  South  Carolina,  Mississippi,  Florida, 
Alabama,  Georgia,  Louisiana  and  Texas  adopted  ordi- 
nances of  secession,  and  their  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives withdrew  from  the  national  Congress.  Actual  war 
was  levied  upon  the  United  States  Government  by  the  seizure 


4  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

of  forts  and  arsenals  by  Southern  State  militiamen.  A  pro- 
visional Confederate  Congress  of  the  seceding  States  assem- 
bled, and  a  Confederate  Government  was  organized — and 
still  the  people  of  Vermont,  like  those  of  other  Northern 
States,  believed  that  there  was  to  be  no  fighting  and  did 
nothing  to  prepare  for  it.  This  inaction  was  not  the  apathy 
of  fear  or  stupidity.  It  was  owing  rather  to  a  devotion  to 
the  Union,  so  absolute  that  those  who  held  it  could  not  bring 
themselves  to  believe  that  any  large  share  of  the  people  of 
the  United  States  did  not  share  it ;  to  a  belief  that  the  bet- 
ter impulses  of  the  Southern  masses  would  yet  counteract 
the  schemes  of  the  traitors  and  hotheads  among  them ;  and 
in  part  also  to  the  advice  of  optimists  at  Washington  and 
elsewhere,  who  insisted  that  the  storm  was  going  to  blow 
over,  and  deprecated  all  preparations  and  demonstrations 
looking  towards  forcible  support  of  the  national  authority, 
as  tending  to  stir  up  strife  and  defeat  a  peaceable  solution 
of  the  difficulty. 

At  the  opening  of  the  year  1861,  Erastus  Fairbanks,  of 
St.  Johnsbury,  was  Governor  of  Vermont.  A  staid  and  stable 
citizen,  a  successful  man  of  business,  a  dignified  and  courte- 
ous Christian  gentleman,  he  was  also  an  upright  and  faithful 
public  servant  and  a  true  patriot.  Levi  Underwood,  of  Bur- 
lington, a  leading  lawyer,  a  man  of  marked  independence 
and  ability,  was  Lieutenant  Governor;  Solomon  Foot  and 
Jacob  Collamer,  trusted  and  honored  by  all,  represented 
Vermont  in  the  United  States  Senate;  Justin  S.  Morrill, 
Eliakim  P.  Walton  and  Homer  E.  Royce,  were  her  worthy 
representatives  in  the  lower  House  of  Congress. 

The  early  days  of  1861,  were  anxious  days  for  public 
men,  and  evidence  is  not  wanting  that  the  authorities  of 
"V  ermont  appreciated  to  some  extent  the  national  emergency. 
On  the  5th  of  January,  1861,  Governor  Fairbanks  wrote  to 
Governor  Buckingham  of  Connecticut  as  follows:  "I  am 
"  desirous  to  learn  your  views  as  to  the  expediency  of  legis- 


•' 
THE    EYE    OF    WAK. 


"  lation  in  the  Free  States  at  the  present  time  touching  the 
"affairs  of  the  General  Government  and  the  action  of  certain 
"Southern  States.  *  *  *  Should  the  plans  of  the 
"  Secessionists  in  South  Carolina  and  other  cotton  States  be 
"persevered  in  and  culminate  in  the  design  to  seize  upon 
"the  National  Capital,  will  it  be  prudent  to  delay  a  demon- 
"stration  on  the  part  of  the  Free  States  assuring  the 
"General  Government  of  their  united  co-operation  in  put- 
"ting  down  rebellion  and  sustaining  the  Constitution  and 
"the  dignity  of  the  United  States  Government?"  Before  he 
had  closed  this  letter  he  received  a  startling  message  from 
another  New  England  governor,  who  had  passed  the  point  of 
doubt  as  to  the  designs  of  the  secessionists,  and  reached  the 
point  of  action. 

John  A.  Andrew  was  inaugurated  as  Governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts, Saturday,  January  5th,  and  that  very  evening  he 
despatched  messengers  to  the  governors  of  the  other  New 
England  States,  bearing  letters  in  which  he  informed  them 
that  he  had  information  which  satisfied  him  that  the  seces- 
sionists had  determined  to  take  Washington  before  the  4th 
of  March,  and  perhaps  within  thirty  da}'S,  and  that  he  was 
about  to  put  a  portion  of  the  Massachusetts  militia  in  readi- 
ness for  active  service,  and  urged  them  to  make  similar 
preparation  for  defence  of  the  National  Capital.  The 
messenger  despatched  to  Governor  Fairbanks  was  a  Colo- 
nel "Wardrop,  of  New  Bedford,  commanding  the  Third 
Regiment  of  Massachusetts  Militia.  He  went  first  to  Mont- 
pelier,  supposing  that  he  would  find  the  Governor  at  the 
State  Capital;  arrived  there  Sunday  morning,  and  thence 
drove  across  to  St.  Johnsbury,  which  town  he  reached  that 
evening.  He  was  a  pretty  leaky  vessel  to  hold  communica- 
tions of  such  importance,  and  made  little  secret  of  his 
errand.  The  consequence  was  the  appearance  of  paragraphs 
in  the  Montpelier,  St.  Johnsbury  and  New  Bedford  papers, 
announcing  that  Colonel  Wardrop  was  the  bearer  of  de- 


6  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

spatches  from  Governor  Andrew  to  the  Governor  of  Vermont, 
urging  the  enlistment  and  equipment  of  the  militia  in  antici- 
pation of  a  requisition  from  the  President.  These  reports 
caused  no  little  stir,  and  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  con- 
tradict them.  A  Boston  paper  accordingly  denied  that  there 
was  any  truth  in  them.  The  denial  was  generally  accepted, 
and  the  matter  passed  out  of  the  public  attention  for  the 
time  being.  The  statements,  however,  were  true. 

Governor  Andrew  added,  in  his  message  to  the  gov- 
ernors, the  suggestion  that  the  8th  of  January,  being  the 
anniversary  of  General  Jackson's  victory  at  New  Orleans  in 
1815,  should  be  made  an  occasion  for  demonstrations  of 
loyalty  by  the  firing  of  national  salutes  in  the  cities  and 
larger  towns.  The  idea  of  this  came,  as  it  is  now  known, 
from  Hon.  Charles  Francis  Adams,  then  a  [Representa- 
tive of  Massachusetts  in  Congress.  The  suggestion  was 
adopted  by  Governor  Fairbanks.  He  despatched  telegrams 
and  messengers  to  Montpelier,  Burlington,  St.  Albans,  Rut- 
land,  Brattleboro,  Bennington,  Woodstock,  Windsor  and 
other  towns,  in  all  or  most  of  which,  salutes  of  100  guns 
were  fired  at  noon  of  the  8th  "in  honor  of  the  Union  of 
States,  and  of  Major  Anderson,  the  gallant  defender  of  the 
country's  honor,"  whose  occupation  of  Fort  Sumter,  two 
weeks  previous,  had  been  hailed  throughout  the  North  with 
the  liveliest  satisfaction  as  evidence  of  a  determination  to 
resist  the  surrender  of  Charleston  harbor  to  the  secessionists. 

Governor  Andrew's  advice  to  convene  the  Legislature 
and  equip  the  Vermont  militia  for  active  service,  was  more 
cautiously  received.  Governor  Fairbanks  at  once  wrote  to 
the  Vermont  Senators  and  Representatives  at  Washington, 
announcing  the  information  and  advice  he  had  received,  and 
requesting  their  views  upon  the  subject.  He  added  that  if 
the  information  was  confirmed  he  should  not  hesitate  to  call 
a  special  session  of  the  Legislature.  But  if  the  revolu- 
tionists had  actually  planned  to  take  Washington,  in  his 


THE    EVE  OF    WAR.  7 

opinion  they  would  not  wait  even  thirty  days,  and  he  hoped 
that  the  Secretary  of  "War  and  General  Scott  were  preparing 
for  the  worst.  He  communicated  also  with  Governor  Morgan, 
of  New  York,  and  with  some  or  all  of  the  New  England  Gov- 
ernors, requesting  their  views  upon  the  emergency,  and 
suggesting  concert  of  action  in  preparing  for  the  contingency 
of  a  call  for  troops  to  defend  the  Capital. 

To  Governor  Andrew  he  replied  that  he  deemed  it 
desirable  that  provisional  measures  be  adopted  by  the 
legislatures  of  the  Free  States  to  resist  the  treasonable 
designs  of  the  Secessionists ;  that  he  was  awaiting  advices 
from  the  Eepresentatives  of  Vermont  in  Congress,  and  that 
he  should  call  a  special  session  of  the  Yermont  Legislature 
if  it  was  recommended  by  them,  or  if  the  Governors  of  the 
New  England  States  should  concur  in  such  action. 

The  information  he  received  in  reply  to  his  letters 
proved  to  be  of  such  a  character  that  he  did  not  deem  it  best 
to  call  the  Legislature  together  in  advance  of  a  requisition 
from  Washington.  But  he  authorized  the  Yermont  Senators 
to  inform  President  Buchanan  that  he  stood  ready  to  respond 
to  any  requisition  for  troops,  by  calling  into  the  service  the 
uniformed  militia  of  Yermont,  and  by  accepting  the  services 
of  volunteers  to  any  extent  needed. 

The  remaining  days  of  the  winter  wore  away,  with 
accumulating  evidence  of  the  purpose  of  the  South  to  divide 
the  Union,  with  rising  indignation  on  the  part  of  the  Yer- 
monters  without  distinction  of  party,  and  stern  resolve  that 
the  Union  should  not  be  divided;  with  abundant  conscious 
and  unconscious  nerving  of  purpose  to  sustain  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  flag ;  but  with  little  open  or  actual  preparation 
for  fighting,  and  with  a  lingering  hope  that  the  dread  altern- 
ative of  war  might  yet  be  averted,  growing  fainter  daily  till 
it  was  blown  to  the  winds  by  the  hot  breath  of  the  guns  that 
opened  upon  Sumter. 


CHAPTEE  II. 


The  State  unprepared  for  War— Decadence  of  the  Militia— Efforts  to 
Revive  the  Militia  in  1856— The  Brandon  and  Montpelier  Musters  of 
1858  and  1860— The  Militia  in  1860— Military  Property  of  the  State, 
January,  1861— Secession  Movements — Judge  Smalley's  Charge  to  a 
New  York  Grand  Jury— Senator  Collamer's  Bill  to  Close  Southern 
Ports — Attitude  of  Representatives  of  Vermont  in  Congress — Prepara- 
tions for  War— General  Order  No.  10— The  Peace  Conference — Acces- 
sion of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

If  it  be  true,  as  has  been  said,  "  that  when  the  war  did 
actually  come  no  people  on  earth  were  less  prepared  for  it 
than  those  of  the  United  States,"  1  it  is  also  true  that  the 
people  of  no  State  of  the  Union  were  less  prepared  for  it 
than  those  of  Vermont. 

The  tide  of  emigration  to  the  great  West  and  the 
Pacific  slope  had  kept  the  State  stationary  in  population 
and  well  nigh  stationary  in  means.  The  Yermonters  were 
the  heirs  of  a  rich  inheritance  of  military  glory,  for  they 
were  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  men  who,  fourteen  years 
before  their  Commonwealth  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  and 
while  it  was  as  yet  an  unorganized  community,  pledged  to 
the  Continental  Congress  the  service  of  "more  than  five 
thousand  hardy  soldiers,  capable  of  bearing  arms  in  defence 
of  American  Liberty." 2  This  amounted  to  an  offer  of  the 

1  Address  of  General  W.  T.  Sherman  at  the  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  Hartford,  Ct.,  June,  1881. 

8  Declaration  of  Jonas  Fay,  Thomas  Chittenden,  Heman  Allen  and 
Reuben  Jones,  to  Congress,  in  behalf  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Grants,  Jan.  15,  1777. 


REVIVAL   OF    THE    MILITIA.  9 

service  of  almost  the  entire  fighting  population  of  the  infant 
State ;  and  they  also  offered  that  the  quota  of  Vermont  in 
the  war  with  Great  Britain,  should  be  "clothed,  quartered 
and  paid  by  the  State  of  Vermont."  Their  pledge  was 
fulfilled,  the  world  knows  how,  at  Ticonderoga  and  Ben- 
nington  and  on  many  a  battlefield  of  the  Revolution.  But 
the  military  spirit  had  become  dormant  among  the  Ver- 
monters.  The  time  had  passed  away  when  every  Vermonter 
was  as  handy  with  the  rifle  as  with  the  axe.  The  State  had 
ceased  to  make  appropriations  for  the  support  of  the  militia. 
The  "  June  trainings"  had  become  a  joke,  and  most  of  the 
people  believed  that  all  need  of  military  arts  and  munitions 
was  soon  to  be  ended  by  the  approaching  end  of  wars  and 
fighting  among  civilized  nations.  More  than  fifteen  years 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  all  State  laws  requir- 
ing the  enrolled  militia  to  do  military  duty,  except  in  cases 
of  insurrection,  war,  invasion,  or  to  suppress  riots,  had  been 
repealed.  The  effort  to  provide  a  limited  active  militia 
force  by  "  uniform  companies,"  raised  at  large,  had  failed. 
The  uniformed  companies  had  one  by  one  disbanded  ;  and  in 
1856  there  was  not,  and  had  not  been  for  ten  years,  even  the 
semblance  of  a  military  organization.  This  was  a  condition 
of  affairs  which  was  a  source  of  serious  disquiet  to  far-seeing 
citizens,  who  did  not  believe  that  the  millennium  had  yet 
come,  or  that  it  was  impossible  that  law  and  right  should 
again  need  the  support  of  force;  and  between  the  years 
1855  and  1861,  considerable  effort  had  been  made  to  revive 
the  militia. 

In  1856  a  law  was  passed,  designed  to  encourage  the 
formation  of  military  companies,  giving  three  dollars  a  year 
to  each  member  of  such  a  company,  who  should  be  armed 
and  uniformed  and  should  drill  not  less  than  three  days 
during  the  year.  Under  such  slight  stimulus — every  dollar 
so  earned  requiring  the  expenditure  of  ten  dollars  on  the 
part  of  the  militia-man — a  few  companies  were  organized  in 


10  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

the  years  1857  and  1858.  They  were  small,  numbering 
generally  less  than  fifty  men  to  a  company.  The  members 
procured  their  own  uniforms,  and  arms  were  supplied  by  the 
State.  There  were  then  no  regimental  organizations. 

In  the  summer  of  1858,  Governor  Byland  Fletcher,  who 
had  been  a  militia  officer  under  the  old  regime  and  who  felt 
a  strong  interest  in  the  revival  of  the  militia,  invited — it  was 
an  invitation  and  not  an  order — the  various  companies  in 
the  State  to  muster  at  Brandon  for  inspection  and  review. 
To  this  invitation  nine  companies  responded.  They  were 
the  Woodstock  Light  Infantry,  Captain  P.  T.  Washburn; 
the  Green  Mountain  Eangers,  of  Granville,  Captain  J.  B. 
Richardson;  the  Allen  Greys,  of  Brandon,  Captain  Joseph 
Bush;  the  Howard  Guard,  of  Burlington,  Lieutenant  Com- 
manding Edward  Lyman;  the  Middlebury  Light  Guard, 
Captain  E.  S.  Hayward;  the  Swanton  Guards,  Captain 
George  M.  Hall;  the  Hansom  Guard,  of  St.  Albans,  Captain 
T.  F.  House;  the  Green  Mountain  Guard,  of  Bellows  Falls, 
Captain  S.  G.  Haskins;  and  the  Cavendish  Light  Infantry, 
(just  organized  and  not  appearing  on  parade),  Captain  John 
F.  Deane.  They  mustered  on  this  occasion  about  450 
muskets.  They  had  no  tents  and  were  quartered  in  the  halls 
and  houses  in  the  village.  There  were  present  as  guests, 
upon  the  invitation  of  Governor  Fletcher,  Adjutant  General 
Ebenezer  W.  Stone,  of  Massachusetts,  and  Colonel  Robert 
Cowdin,  of  the  Second  Regiment  of  Massachusetts  Volunteer 
Militia,  with  his  staff.  There  being  no  Yermonter  present 
capable  of  instructing  the  companies  in  battalion  drill,  at  the 
request  of  Governor  Fletcher,  Adjutant  General  Stone  took 
command,  and  gave  the  militia-men  their  first  instruction  in 
battalion  movements.  There  was  a  large  attendance  of 
spectators,  a  torch-light  procession  and  public  meeting  with 
speeches  by  prominent  citizens  on  the  evening  of  the  first 
day,  and  an  inspection  and  review  on  the  second  day,  at  the 
close  of  which  the  Governor  took  command,  and  forming  the 


KEYIVAL    OF   THE    MILITIA.  11 

battalion  in  column  by  company,  stormed  a  rocky  hill  on  one 
side  of  the  parade  ground,  amid  the  applause  of  thousands. 
This  muster  had  its  intended  effect  in  a  very  general  increase 
of  public  interest  in  the  militia.  New  companies  were  formed, 
in  different  parts  of  the  State,  and  during  the  next  year  the 
companies  were  organized  into  four  regiments,  constituting  a 
brigade,  which  was  placed  under  the  command  of  Brigadier 
General  Alonzo  Jackman,  Professor  in  the  Norwich  Military 
Academy. 

On  the  30th  of  August,  1860,  by  order  of  Governor 
Hiland  Hall,  a  brigade  muster  took  place  at  Montpelier.  In 
this,  fourteen  out  of  seventeen  organized  companies  which 
drew  pay  that  year  from  the  State,  took  part,  mustering,  with 
field  and  staff  officers  and  music,  not  far  from  900  men.  The 
First  Begiment,  Colonel  J.  Bush,  consisted  on  this  occasion 
of  four  companies;  the  Second  Regiment,  Colonel  W.  W. 
Cochran,  of  five  companies,  to  which  was  added  the  only 
company  of  the  Third  Eegiment  present,  and  the  Fourth 
Eegiment,  Colonel  George  J.  Stannard,  of  four  companies 
— all  under  command  of  Brigadier  General  Jackman.  The 
brigade  went  regularly  into  camp  in  tents  provided  by  the 
State,  and  during  the  muster  the  men  had  their  first  instruc- 
tion and  experience  in  camp  life,  with  which  many  of  them 
were  soon  to  become  so  familiar. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1860,  the  books  of  the  Adjutant 
General's  office  bore  the  names  of  twenty-two  organized 
companies ;  but  of  these  five  had  little  more  than  a  nominal 
existence.  The  other  seventeen  were  uniformed  according 
to  the  varying  taste  and  means  of  the  several  companies,  but 
without  overcoats,  and  most  of  them  were  armed  with  smooth- 
bore percussion  muskets,  one  or  two  companies,  however, 
having  only  old  flint-locks.  These  were  nominally  organized 
into  a  brigade  of  four  regiments,  under  command  of  Brigadier 
General  Alonzo  Jackman.  The  regimental  commanders 
in  February,  1861,  were:  First  Eegiment,  Colonel  C.  H. 


12  VEBMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

Joyce,  of  Nortlifield ;  Second  Kegiment,  Colonel  W.  W. 
Cochran,  of  Bellows  Falls ;  Third  Kegiment,  Colonel  D.  W. 
Blanchard,  of  Coventry;  Fourth  Eegiment,  Colonel  George 
J.  Stannard,  of  St.  Albans.  The  regimental  organization, 
was,  however,  in  each  case,  little  more  than  a  list  on  paper. 

The  military  property  of  the  State,  in  January,  1861, 
consisted  of  957  muskets;  seven  six  pounder  field  pieces, 
three  of  brass  and  four  of  iron ;  503  Colt's  pistols,  described 
by  the  Quartermaster  General  as  "of  no  practical  use  what- 
ever ;"  and  104  tents.  In  other  words  the  State  had  arms  to 
arm  a  single  army  regiment,  no  more. 

During  the  winter  and  spring  of  1861,  acts  of  rebellion 
in  the  Southern  States  followed  rapidly.  The  transport  Star 
of  the  West,  laden  with  troops  for  the  reinforcement  of  Fort 
Sumter,  was  fired  upon  and  driven  from  Charleston  Harbor 
by  the  South  Carolina  batteries.  State  after  State  passed 
ordinances  of  Secession.  Fort  after  fort  in  the  South  was 
occupied  by  Southern  State  Militia.  A  rapid  recruiting  of 
military  companies  was  going  on  at  the  South,  and  the 
seceding  States  were  providing  themselves  with  arms  and 
munitions  of  war,  a  considerable  portion  of  which  were  sup- 
plied from  New  York  city.  The  attitude  of  the  State  of 
Yermont,  as  represented  by  her  public  men  at  this  time,  was 
not  equivocal.  On  the  14th  of  January,  Hon.  D.  A.  Smalley, 
United  States  District  Judge  for  the  District  of  Yermont,  sit- 
ting for  the  time  being  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court  for 
the  Southern  District  of  New  York,  delivered  to  the  Grand 
Jury  a  memorable  charge,  in  which  he  defined  the  seizures  of 
Federal  forts  and  property  by  the  Southern  Militia  to  be 
acts  of  treason,  and  declared  that  "any  individual  owing 
allegiance  to  the  United  States  who  shall  furnish  these 
Southern  traitors  with  arms  or  munitions  of  war,  vessels,  or 
means  of  transportation,  or  materials  which  will  aid  the 
traitors  in  carrying  out  their  traitorous  purpose,  is  clearly 
liable  to  be  indicted,  tried,  convicted  and  executed  as  a 


THE   EVE   OF   WAR.  13 

traitor — for  death  is  the  penalty  of  treason !"  On  the  23d  of 
January,  Senator  Collamer  introduced  in  the  United  States 
Senate  the  only  practical  measure  of  resistance  proposed  in 
that  Congress — a  bill  authorizing  the  President  to  close  the 
ports  of  the  seceded  States,  and  suspending  the  United  States 
mail  service  in  those  States.  A  few  days  later,  Hon.  E.  P. 
Walton,  of  Vermont,  declared  in  a  speech  upon  the  floor  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  that  "to  compromise  with 
Secession  was  to  license  rebellion  for  all  future  time,  and 
that  it  would  be  more  dangerous  to  surrender  to  rebellion 
than  to  resist  it."  Hon.  Justin  S.  Merrill,  of  Vermont,  at  the 
same  time  avowed  his  opinion  that  no  compromise  was  pos- 
sible, and  declared  that  for  one  he  would  do  nothing  to  admit 
the  right  of  secession,  or  to  commit  the  Republic  "to  the 
crumbling  processes  of  mutiny  and  decay." 

On  the  26th  of  January,  the  first  open  note  of  prepara- 
tion for  the  impending  conflict  on  the  part  of  the  State  of 
Vermont,  appeared  in  the  publication  of  an  executive  order, 
dated  January  21st,  directing  the  Adjutant  and  Inspector 
General  to  issue  notices  to  the  town  clerks  and  listers  who 
had  failed — as  most  of  them  had  done — to  make  returns  of 
the  number  of  persons  liable  to  do  service  in  the  militia  in 
their  respective  towns,  requiring  their  immediate  compliance 
with  the  statute  on  that  subject.  This  was  followed  by  an 
order — General  Order  No.  10— to  the  officers  of  the  various 
companies  of  uniformed  militia,  directing  them  to  ascertain 
at  once  whether  any  men  in  their  commands  were  unable 
or  indisposed  to  respond  to  the  orders  of  the  Commander 
in  Chief,  made  upon  any  requisition  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States  to  aid  in  the  maintenance  of  the  laws 
and  the  peace  of  the  Union,  in  order  that  they  might  be 
discharged  and  their  places  filled  by  men  ready  for  any 
public  exigency  that  might  arise.  The  captains  were  directed 
in  the  same  order  to  make  proper  exertions  to  have  all 


14  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

vacancies  in  the  ranks  of  their  companies  filled,  and  the 
men  properly  drilled  and  uniformed. 

Compliance  with  the  first  of  these  orders  was  very  slow 
on  the  part  of  the  listers,  and  the  enrollment  of  the  Militia 
was  still  so  imperfect  when  the  call  for  troops  came,  that 
the  number  of  men  liable  to  do  military  duty  in  the  State 
could  not  be  determined  with  even  an  approximation  to 
correctness ' 

To  General  Order  No.  10,  the  captains  of  ten  companies 
made  written  response,  reporting  an  aggregate  of  376  men 
armed,  partly  equipped,  and  willing  to  respond  to  a  call  to 
active  service. 2  The  largest  company  numbered  but  seventy- 
five  officers  and  men,  and  the  average  of  the  rest  was 
less  than  fifty.  The  companies  generally  began  to  brush  up 
in  drill;  but  very  little  progress  was  made  towards  filling 
their  ranks. 

Meantime  the  possibility  of  a  peaceful  solution  of  the 
national  problem  was  kept  alive  by  fresh  schemes  of  com- 
promise proposed  in  Congress,  and  by  negotiations  between 
the  Southern  leaders  and  the  administration  at  Washington. 
The  famous  Peace  Conference  had  also  been  called  by  the 
Legislature  of  Virginia,  and  Governor  Fairbanks  had  ap- 
pointed five  prominent  citizens — Ex-Governor  Hiland  Hall, 
Lieutenant  Governor  Underwood,  Hon.  L.  E.  Chittenden, 

1  Adjutant  General's  Report,  1862,  p.  6. 

2  The  commanders  of  other  companies  probably  made  verbal  response 
to  the  order.     Replies  from  only  ten  captains  are  on  file  in  the  Adjutant 
General's  Office.    One  captain  replied  that  as  his  company  had  had  nothing 
but  old  flint-lock  muskets,  and  the  State  had  refused  or  delayed  to  supply 
them  proper  guns  and  equipments,  they  "were  not  disposed  to  respond. 
Another  captain  asked  to  be  excused  from  acting  under  General  Order  No. 
10,  on  the  ground  that  the  order  was  not  in  accordance  with  any  law  of  the 
State  of  Vermont  or  other  authority.     He  added,  however,  that  his  men 
were  "ready  to  do  their  duty  at  all  times  under  the  laws  of  the  State  or 
of  the  United  States."    And  the  event  proved  that  he  knew  his  men;  for 
when  the  call  came  the  company  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond.    It 
inarched  with  full  ranks,  and  no  company  rendered  better  service. 


THE  EVE  OF  WAR.  15 

Adjutant  General  H.  H.  Baxter,  and  Hon  B.  D.  Harris — as 
commissioners  to  represent  Yermont  in  the  Conference. 

During  the  session  of  the  Conference,  protracted  with 
closed  doors  for  twenty-four  days,  the  Confederate  Govern- 
ment had  organized  at  Montgomery,  Alabama,  with  Jefferson 
Davis  as  its  president.  Yet  the  hope  that  Virginia  and  the 
other  border  slave  States  might  be  held  back  from  Seces- 
sion,1 and  that  in  that  or  some  other  way  the  impending 
collision  might  be  averted,  though  faint  at  strongest,  was 
sufficient  to  hold  in  abeyance  all  active  preparations  for  war 
in  the  Green  Mountain  State. 

The  4th  of  March  came  and  went  without  an  outbreak. 
The  schemes  of  the  hot-heads  for  the  capture  of  Washington 
had  been  held  in  check  by  the  more  cautious  Southern 
leaders;  and  a  President  committed  to  the  pusillanimous 
doctrine  of  "non-coercion,"  had  given  place  to  Abraham 
Lincoln,  who  in  his  inaugural  pronounced  the  Union  to  be 
still  unbroken  and  announced  his  purpose  to  "hold,  occupy 
and  possess  the  property  and  places  belonging  to  the  Govern- 

1  The  attitude  of  Virginia,  as  the  representative  and  most  powerful  of 
the  border  States,  was  aptly  set  forth  in  the  following  lines,  contributed  to 
the  New  York  Commercial  Advertiser: 

VIRGINIA  TO  THE  NORTH. 

Thus  speaks  the  Sovereign  Old  Dominion 
To  Northern  States  her  frank  opinion, 

FIRST. 

Move  not  a  flnger ;  't  is  coercion, 
The  signal  for  our  prompt  dispersion. 

SECOND. 

Walt  till  I  make  my  full  decision, 
Be  it  for  union  or  division. 


If  I  declare  my  ultimatum 

Accept  my  terms  as  I  shall  state  'em. 


Then  I'll  remain  while  I'm  Inclined  to, 
Seceding  when  1  have  a  mind  to. 


16  VEBMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

m3nt."  Yet  Mr.  Lincoln  still  held  out  the  olive  branch  to  the 
secessionists ;  and  the  people  of  Vermont,  who  had  followed 
his  leadership  with  a  greater  approach  to  unanimity  than 
any  other  community  of  equal  numbers,  were  willing  to  share 
his  hope  that  the  madness  of  rebellion  would  yet  give  way  to 
reason  and  patriotism. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

The  Call  to  Arms — The  Governor's  First  "War  Proclamation — Detail  of 
Militia  for  the  First  Regiment — Procurement  of  Arms — A  Notable  War 
Meeting — Popular  Feeling  in  the  State — Special  Session  of  the  Legis- 
lature— Appropriation    of    a    Million    Dollars — Other    War    Measures 
.  — Unanimity  of  the  Legislature  and  People. 

The  roar  of  the  cannon  which  echoed  from  Charleston 
Harbor  throughout  the  land  on  the  12th  of  April,  1861, 
awoke  the  soundest  sleeper  from  his  dream  of  peace.  The 
people  of  Vermont  rose  with  the  grand  uprising  of  the 
North ;  and  thenceforward  for  four  years  the  main  thought 
of  the  people  of  the  State,  without  distinction  of  party,  sex 
or  condition,  was  how  they  should  do  the  most  to  aid  the 
Government  in  its  task  of  quelling  rebellion,  and  preserving 
the  union  of  the  States. 

The  news  of  the  surrender  of  Fort  Sumter  and  Presi- 
dent Lincoln's  first  call  for  75,000  troops  reached  Vermont 
on  the  14th  of  April.  The  first  was  received  with  most 
intense  indignation;  the  latter  with  inexpressible  satisfac- 
tion. There  had  been  so  much  talk  by  public  men  of  want 
of  constitutional  power  to  compel  a  seceding  State  to 
remain  in  the  Union,  and  of  absence  of  authority  to  enforce 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  except  through  the  formal  pro- 
cess of  the  issuing  of  writs  from  a  United  States  Court,  to  be 
executed  by  a  United  States  Marshal,  and  Mr.  Lincoln's  own 
spirit  and  utterances  had  been  so  conciliatory  and  peaceable 
that  the  people  had  come  almost  to  doubt  the  Government's 
power  of  self  preservation,  and  at  least  to  wonder  at  what 


18  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

stage  of  rebellion  it  could  be  and  would  be  exerted.  The 
President's  call  to  arms  "by  virtue  of  powers  in  me  vested 
by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws,"  his  announcement  that 
the  first  duty  of  the  troops  would  be  "  to  repossess  the  forts, 
places  and  property  "  which  had  been  seized  from  the  Union, 
and  his  appeal  to  all  loyal  citizens  to  "  maintain  the  honor, 
the  integrity  and  existence  of  our  National  Union,  and  the 
perpetuity  of  popular  government,  and  to  redress  wrongs 
already  long  enough  endured,"  settled  all  such  doubts  and 
were  hailed  with  a  feeling  of  relief  and  joy  past  all  ex- 
pression. 

The  response  of  the  State  in  its  organic  capacity  was 
prompt.  Governor  Fairbanks  at  once  issued  a  proclamation 
announcing  the  outbreak  of  armed  robellion,  the  receipt  of  a 
requisition  from  the  President  of  the  United  States,  calling 
for  a  regiment  for  immediate  service,  and  the  issuance  of 
the  necessary  orders  for  immediate  response  thereto;  and 
calling  a  special  session  of  the  Legislature,  to  organize,  arm 
and  equip  the  militia,  and  to  co-operate  with  the  general 
Government  in  the  suppression  of  the  Southern  insurrection. 
This  proclamation  bore  even  date  with  President  Lincoln's 
proclamation,  and  is  believed  to  have  antedated  by  at  least 
a  day  all  similar  proclamations  issued  by  the  Governors  of 
the  other  Free  States. 

The  circular  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  accompanying  the 
President's  requisition,  called  for  one  regiment  of  infantry, 
of  780  men,  from  Yermont.  The  State,  as  we  have  shown, 
had  not  a  regiment  in  readiness  to  march.  Colonel  Stannard, 
of  the  Fourth  Militia  Regiment,  indeed  notified  Adjutant 
General  Baxter  that  his  regiment  would  be  ready  to  march 
at  twelve  hours  notice ; l  but  it  consisted  of  but  four  com- 
panies, numbering  all  told  less  than  200  men,  and  these  were 
really  in  no  condition  to  take  the  field,  though  they  would 

1  Colonel  Stannard   is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  Vermonter  to 
volunteer,  after  the  call  for  troops. 


RESPONSE  TO  THE  CALL  TO  ARMS.  19 

have  gone  as  they  were  if  the  offer  had  been  accepted. 
Several  companies  in  other  regiments  indicated  their  readi- 
ness to  march  at  a  day's  notice.  Governor  Fairbanks 
replied  to  the  Secretary  of  War  that  he  would  place  a 
regiment  at  his  disposal  as  soon  as  it  could  be  equipped  ;  and 
gave  immediate  orders  to  Adjutant  General  Baxter  for  the 
detailing  of  ten  companies  of  the  Uniform  Militia,  and  to 
Quartermaster  General  Davis  to  procure  the  necessary  knap- 
sacks, overcoats,  blankets,  and  camp  equipage.  General 
Davis  went  at  once  to  the  Springfield  (Mass.)  armory  for 
rifled  muskets  to  fully  arm  the  regiment,  the  State  having 
then  but  500  rifled  muskets.  Colonel  Ingersoll,  in  command 
of  the  armory,  would  not  deliver  the  arms  without  an  order 
from  the  Ordnance  Department  at  Washington,  or  from 
Governor  Andrew  of  Massachusetts.  General  Davis  there- 
upon hastened  to  Boston,  procured  an  order  from  Governor 
Andrew  for  300  rifled  muskets,  and  an  hour  later  they  were 
on  board  the  cars  for  Rutland,  Vermont.  General  Davis 
obtained  overcoats  and  blankets  for  the  regiment,  such  as 
were  being  procured  for  the  Massachusetts  volunteers,  in 
Boston.  The  more  spirited  of  the  company  commanders 
had  at  the  first  n3ws  of  the  call  for  troops  abandoned  their 
customary  business,  thrown  open  the  armories  of  the  com- 
panies and  commenced  recruiting,  with  prompt  and  ample 
response  from  the  young  men  of  their  respective  towns. 

On  the  evening  of  April  19th  the  field  officers  of  the 
several  Militia  regiments  met  at  Burlington,  by  order  of 
Adjutant  General  Baxter,  to  consult  with  him  and  General 
Jackman  and  to  select  the  companies  which  were  to  form  the 
First  Eegiment  of  Vermont  Volunteers.  Eight  companies 
• — the  Bradford,  Brandon,  Burlington,  Northfield,  Rutland, 
St.  Albans,  Swanton  and  Woodstock  companies — were 
reported  as  substantially  full  and  in  efficient  condition. 
From  the  several  other  companies  reported  as  less  fully 
prepared,  the  Middlebury  and  Cavendish  companies  were 


20  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIYIL  WAR. 

selected  to  make  up  the  quota  for  the  "  Vermont  Contingent." 
The  companies  all  commenced  active  drill,  and  put  them- 
selves in  readiness  to  obey  marching  orders. 

While  the  State  officers  were  thus  giving  their  utmost 
energies  to  secure  prompt  response  to  the  President's  call 
the  people  of  Vermont  were  seconding  their  efforts  in  all  pos- 
sible ways.  Public  meetings  were  held  in  every  considerable 
town  and  village  in  the  State  to  express  the  loyal  sentiments 
of  the  people,  to  encourage  volunteers,  to  pledge  men  for  the 
Union,  and  money  to  equip  them  and  to  support  their 
families  in  their  absence.  One  of  the  first  of  these  may  be 
briefly  described  as  a  sample  of  all.  It  was  called  in  Bur- 
lington by  a  number  of  leading  citizens  on  the  17th  of  April, 
and  met  on  the  evening  of  the  18th.  The  town  hall,  holding 
over  a  thousand  persons,  was  filled  to  overflowing  and  hun- 
dreds went  away  from  the  doors  unable  to  gain  entrance. 
The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Hon.  George  W.  Bene- 
dict, and  President  Calvin  Pease  of  the  University  of 
Vermont,  was  made  Chairman.  Hon.  George  P.  Marsh,  then 
on  the  eve  of  his  departure  as  United  States  Minister  to 
Italy,  was  the  principal  speaker.  He  said:  "Our  people, 
slow  to  move,  are  now  roused,  and  are  swayed  by  a  spirit 
mightier  than  any  that  has  stirred  them  since  Bunker  Hill. 
Party  distinctions  are  dropped,  millions  of  money  are  offered 
to  the  Government,  and  volunteers  to  any  number  needed 
are  pouring  to  the  rendezvous.  They  will  before  long  meet 
the  Southrons  face  to  face,  and  I  venture  to  predict  will 
make  good  General  Washington's  description,  when  he  gave 
it  as  the  result  of  his  observations,  that  the  Northern  soldiers 
if  not  in  as  great  a  hurry  as  some  others  to  get  into  battle, 
were  also  not  in  so  great  a  hurry  to  get  out  of  it.  From  the 
scenes  and  labors  of  this  time  of  trial,  I,  in  the  discharge  of 
the  duties  to  which  I  have  been  called,  must  go.  It  is  for 
you  to  remain  and  like  our  ancestors  of  revolutionary  memory 
to  pledge  your  lives,  your  fortunes  and  your  sacred  honor 


RESPONSE   TO   THE   CALL   TO   AEMS.  21 

to  the  Constitution  we  have  sworn  to  maintain.  The  Legis- 
lature has  been  called  to  meet  in  special  session.  If  you 
would  give  your  representative  his  instructions  tell  him  to 
advocate  the  appropriation  by  the  State  of  half  a  million 
of  dollars  in  money,  and  the  raising  not  of  one  regiment  "but 
of  four,  six,  ten  or  twenty  regiments  if  necessary,  for  the 
support  of  the  Government."  As  Mr.  Marsh  spoke  a  large 
United  States  flag  was  flung  from  one  of  the  galleries  in  the 
hall,  and  as  the  eyes  of  the  audience  fell  on  the  broad  folds 
of  red,  white  and  blue,  they  sprang  to  their  feet,  cheering 
with  contagious  and  electric  enthusiasm,  till  many  of  them 
burst  into  tears  and  cried  like  children,  with  overpowering 
emotion.  Stirring  speeches  were  made  by  Hon  George  F. 
Edmunds,  J.  S.  Adams,  and  other  citizens.  A  leading  dem- 
ocrat, I.  B.  Bowdish,  said  he  had  been  one  of  the  hardest  of 
hardshell  democrats  ;  he  had  believed  as  well  as  he  could 
that  the  negro  was  born  to  servitude  and  that  his  con- 
dition was  improved  by  it  in  this  country;  but  having 
stood  up  for  the  rights  of  the  South,  he  now  stood  up  for 
the  North  and  for  the  flag.  Civil  war  had  begun,  and  he 
knew  of  no  polite  way  of  carrying  it  on.  He  was  for  appro- 
priating every  dollar  and  for  sending  every  available  man  if 
necessary  to  settle  this  question.  Eesolutions  were  unani- 
mously adopted  instructing  the  representative  of  Burlington 
in  the  Legislature  to  vote  for  a  war  appropriation  of  $500,000, 
and  in  favor  of  pledging  the  entire  military  force  of  the 
State  for  the  support  of  the  Federal  Government.  Sub- 
scription lists  for  men  and  money  were  opened  ;  twenty-one 
volunteers  (in  addition  to  a  number  already  enlisted)  enrolled 
their  names  on  the  spot,  and  several  thousand  dollars  were 
pledged  for  the  support  of  the  families  of  volunteers  during 
their  absence. 

Similar  scenes  were  witnessed  all  over  the  State.  The 
public  meetings  and  flag-raisings  were  so  numerous  that  the 
newspapers  could  not  chronicle  them  and  noticed  only  the 


22  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

larger  and  more  notable  of  them.  The  stars  and  stripes  flew 
from  almost  every  public  building  and  from  thousands  of 
private  ones,  to  an  extent  limited  only  by  the  supply 
of  red,  white  and  blue  bunting,  which  fell  far  short  of  the 
demand.  The  offers  of  money  for  the  equipment  of  volun- 
teers and  for  the  support  of  their  families  during  their 
absence  in  the  army  aggregated  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
dollars.  The  two  Montpelier  banks  each  placed  $25,000  at 
the  disposal  of  Governor  Fairbanks  for  the  equipment  of 
troops.  The  Bank  of  Burlington  tendered  ten  per  cent,  of  its 
capital  for  the  same  purpose  and  more  if  needed.  The  Bank 
of  St.  Albans  made  a  similar  offer.  James  E.  Langdon,  of 
Montpelier,  offered  to  the  State  $20,000  from  his  private 
fortune.  Thomas  McDaniels,  at  a  war  meeting  held  in  Ben- 
nington,  tendered  $10,000  to  the  State  authorities.  At  a 
meeting  in  St.  Johnsbury,  the  firm  of  E.  &  T.  Fairbanks 
pledged  $2,000  to  a  fund  for  the  support  of  families  of  volun- 
teers. At  a  meeting  in  Winooski,  William  C.  Harding  headed 
a  similar  paper  with  $1,000,  and  offered  to  make  it  $10,000  if 
needed.  T.  W.  Park,  Esq.,  of  San  Francisco,  California,  sent 
to  Governor  Fairbanks  his  check  for  $1,000  to  help  fit 
out  the  sons  of  his  native  State  for  battle,  or  to  support 
the  families  of  those  who  should  fall  in  defence  of  the  flag. 
F.  P.  Fletcher  of  Bridport,  pledged  $1,000  a  year  during  the 
war  to  assist  the  families  of  volunteers.  Many  towns  voted 
considerable  sums  to  be  raised  on  the  Grand  List,  and  still 
larger  amounts  were  pledged  on  subscription  papers  for  the 
equipment  of  the  Militia  and  for  the  support  of  the  families 
of  volunteers.  Men  and  money  were  thus  tendered  all  over 
the  State.  The  students  of  the  University  of  Yermont  and 
of  Middlebury  College  organized  themselves  into  military 
companies  and  began  drilling.  The  services  of  every  man 
in  the  State  capable  of  drilling  a  squad  of  recruits  were 
called  into  use.  All  the  railroad  and  transportation  com- 
panies tendered  their  lines  and  boats  to  the  Governor,  free, 


RESPONSE  TO  THE  CALL  TO  ARMS.  23 

for  the  transportation  of  troops  and  munitions  of  war.  The 
women  of  the  towns  from  which  companies  were  chosen 
assembled  daily  and  labored  industriously  in  the  making  of 
uniforms  for  the  recruits,  and  a  resolution  adopted  by  an 
association  of  200  ladies  of  Burlington  saying:  "We  further 
resolve  that  we  will  consider  all  our  time  and  all  our  energies 
sacred  to  this  object  — [the  restoration  of  the  authority  of 
the  Government] —  until  it  shall  be  accomplished,  and  if  need 
be  until  the  end  of  the  war,"  expressed  the  devotion  of  their 
sex.  The  State  was  in  a  blaze  of  patriotic  feeling  which  melted 
all  barriers  of  party,  sect  or  station.  Those  who  did  not 
share  it  probably  did  not  number  one  in  a  thousand  of  the 
population.  They  preserved  for  the  most  part  a  judicious 
silence.  The  community  was  fused  into  a  compact  and  har- 
monious mass,  instinct  with  a  single  purpose — to  stand  by 
the  Government  and  to  crush  the  rebellion  at  whatever  cost. 
The  Legislature  met  in  special  session  on  the  25th  of 
April,  with  full  houses  and  a  numerous  attendance  of  lead- 
ing ?itizens,  outside  of  its  number.  The  trains  which  brought 
the  members  to  the  capital  were  greeted  with  a  national 
salute  of  thirty-four  guns  from  the  two  brass  field  pieces 
captured  by  General  Stark  at  the  battle  of  Bennington. 
At  the  hour  Lieutenant  Governor  Underwood  took  the  chair 
of  the  Senate,  and  Speaker  Hunton  that  of  the  House.  On 
motion  of  a  leading  Democrat,  Stephen  Thomas  of  West 
Fairlee,1  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  Gov- 

1  The  political  classification  of  the  two  Houses  was :  Senate,  Repub- 
licans, 29;  Democrats,  1;— House,  Republicans,  211 ;  Democrats,  25.  . 

The  Democrats  in  the  Legislature  and  in  attendance  upon  the  session 
held  a  private  meeting  the  evening  before  to  decide  upon  their  course. 
Several  were  in  favor  of  resisting  all  war  measures  from  the  start.  Hon. 
Paul  Dillingham,  of  Waterbury,  told  them  that  would  never  do.  "If  the 
Republicans  propose  to  raise  five  regiments'"  said  he  to  Mr.  Thomas,  who 
was  to  be  the  leader  of  the  Democrats  on  the  floor  of  the  House,  "  do 
you  go  for  raising  ten.  If  they  want  half  a  million  for  troops,  do  you 
move  to  make  it  a  million."  Mr.  Thomas's  own  feeling  was  in  hearty 


24  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

ernment  was  administered  to  the  members,  in  addition 
to  the  usual  oath,  which  then  contained  no  allusion  to  the 
General  Government,  and  after  prayer  and  the  usual  pre- 
liminaries the  two  Houses  met  in  joint  assembly  to  hear  the 
Governor's  message.  In  this  Governor  Fairbanks  announced 
that  he  had  already  called  into  the  service  ten  companies  of 
the  Militia  to  form  a  regiment  in  response  to  the  requisition 
of  the  President,  and  that  the  Quartermaster  General  had 
procured  for  them  the  necessary  outfit  of  overcoats,  blankets 
and  camp  equipage.  In  anticipation  of  further  calls  for 
troops  for  the  defence  of  the  National  Capital,  then  in  immi- 
nent peril  from  an  imposing  military  force,  he  urged 
immediate  and  efficient  action  for  the  organizing  of  the 
militia,  and  ample  appropriations  for  military  purposes. 
Within  twenty-four  hours  thereafter  a  bill  appropriating  one 
million  dollars  for  war  expenses,  had  passed  both  Houses  by 
unanimous  votes;  and  in  forty-two  hours  from  the  time  it 
met  the  Legislature  had  completed  its  work  and  adjourned, 
having  also  passed  acts  providing  for  the  organizing,  arming 
and  equipment  of  six  more  regiments  (in  addition  to  the  one 
already  called  for),  for  two  years  service ;  giving  to  each  pri- 
vate seven  dollars  a  month  of  State  pay,  in  addition  to  the 
thirteen  dollars  offered  by  the  Government ;  providing  for  the 
relief  of  the  families  of  volunteers  at  State  expense  in  cases  of 
destitution ;  committing  to  the  Governor  the  duty  of  organiz- 
ing the  regiments  and  appointing  the  field  officers  thereof; 
and  laying  the  first  war  tax  of  ten  cents  on  the  dollar  of  the 
Grand  List.  This  rapid  despatch  of  business  showed  the 
intense  desire  of  the  people  for  immediate  action.  In  the 
appropriation  of  a  million  dollars — a  much  larger  sum  than 
had  as  yet  been  voted  by  any  State  in  proportion  to  popula- 

accord  with  this  advice.  Other  patriots  present  supported  this  view  of 
their  duty,  and  from  that  time  on  there  was  no  distinction  of  parties  in 
the  Legislature  on  any  war  question. 


RESPONSE  TO  THE  CALL  TO  ARMS.  25 

' — and  in  the  provisions  for  recruiting  volunteers  for  two 
years,  while  as  yet  the  Government  had  called  for  only  three 
months'  troops,  and  for  adding  to  the  quota  called  for  six 
more  regiments — which  would  be  Vermont's  share  of  an  army 
of  600,000  men — the  Legislature  expressed  the  general  con- 
viction of  the  members  that  the  war  was  not  to  be  one  of 
short  duration  or  small  dimensions — and  in  these  respects 
as  well  as  in  the  unanimity  and  stern  resolution  which  char- 
acterized all  the  action  and  utterances  of  the  session,  the 
legislature  well  represented  the  people  of  Vermont2.  There 
were  sharp  discussions  over  the  size  of  the  war  appropria- 
tion, and  over  the  question  whether  the  regimental  officers 
should  be  elected  or  appointed,  but  in  these  the  side  which 
was  for  the  larger  service  and  most  effective  organization, 
easily  carried  the  day.  The  unique  provision  for  the  families 
of  the  volunteers  especially  entitles  this  Legislature  to  last- 
ing honor.  Under  this,  in  no  case  could  the  needy  families 
of  soldiers  in  the  field  be  deemed  or  become  town  paupers. 
If  in  want  they  were  to  be,  and  in  practice  thereafter  were, 
treated  as  the  beneficiaries  of  the  State,  and  were  supplied, 
under  the  care  of  State  agents,  with  all  that  they  required. 
This  provision  and  that  for  giving  State  pay  to  the  soldiers, 
which  eventually  took  about  four  millions  of  dollars  from  the 

1  "Vermont  has  a  population  of  but  about  300,000,  mostly  farmers,  and 
yet  has  made  an  appropriation  of  $1,000,000  to  aid  in  maintaining  the  stars 
and  stripes.     Many  have  done  nobly;  but  none,  resources  considered,  have 
equalled  this."— JV.  Y.  World,  April  28,  1861. 

2  At  the  close  of  one  of  the  sessions  of  the  House  on  the  first  day,  a 
member  proposed  that  the  representatives  rise  and  sing  "The  Star  Spangled 
Banner."     The  members  rose,  but  no  one  could  start  the  tune  and  they  had 
to  sit  down  without  singing.     At  the  close  of  the  evening  session,  however, 
another  effort  was  made   with  better  success.     A  choir  of  twenty-five 
singers,  each  provided  with  a  small  national  flag,  occupied  one  of  the  gal- 
leries and  sang  the  patriotic  anthem  with  great  spirit  and  much  waving  of 
banners,  the  members  and  spectators  joining  in  the  refrain  with  the  utmost 
enthusiasm. 


26  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

State  treasury,  were  without  precedent,  and  had  few  if  any 
parallels  in  other  States. 

By  the  energetic  efforts  of  the  State  officers  and  of  the 
patriotic  women  who  assisted  in  the  making  of  the  uniforms 
(which  were  of  gray  cloth)  the  first  regiment  was  armed  and 
equipped  in  a  marvelously  short  time,  considering  that  every 
State  was  then  in  the  market  as  a  purchaser  of  arms  and 
munitions,  and  that  of  various  essential  articles  there  was  a 
very  scant  supply  in  the  country.  By  the  30th  day  of  April 
everything  needed  was  provided,  and  the  companies  received 
orders  to  rendezvous  at  Rutland. 

"While  the  organization  and  equipment  of  the  First 
Regiment  was  in  progress,  the  informal  enrollment  of  volun- 
teers by  recruiting  officers,  self-appointed  or  selected  by  the 
citizens,  had  been  going  on  all  over  the  State  with  great 
activity ; '  and  before  the  regiment  was  mustered  into  the 
United  States  service  the  State  authorities  began  prepara- 
tions for  the  organization  of  two  more  regiments.  Commis- 
sions for  the  recruiting  of  troops  for  these  were  issued  by 
Governor  Fairbanks  on  the  7th  of  May ;  and  within  three 
days  the  services  of  fifty-six  full  companies  were  tendered 
to  the  Adjutant-General.  Of  these  only  twenty  could  be 
then  accepted,  but  the  turn  of  each  and  all  came  in  due  time.2 

1  Charles  M.  Bliss,  then  of  Woodford,  Vermont,  claims  to  have  been 
the  first  volunteer  who  put  his  name  to  an  agreement  to  serve  for  the  war. 
On  the  19th  of  April,  1861,  upon  learning  of  President  Lincoln's  first  call 
for  troops,  Mr.  Bliss  drew  up  a  paper  which  he  signed  and  offered  to  others 
to  sign,  pledging  his  services  as  a  soldier  for  the  war.  Mr.  Bliss  enlisted 
in  the  Second  Regiment,  and  served  till  discharged  after  the  Peninsula 
campaign,  on  account  of  disability  resulting  from  Chickahominy  fever. 

1  The  spirit  of  these  early  volunteers  may  be  inferred  from  incidents 
similar  to  the  following,  which  were  occurring  all  over  the  State :  A  young 
man  working  in  a  saw-mill  in  Jericho,  decided  to  volunteer.  Thereupon, 
by  working  all  night  he  got  a  free  day,  in  the  forenoon  of  which  he  rode 
twenty  miles  to  Burlington  to  engage  a  man  to  take  his  place  in  the  mill. 
He  returned  to  Jericho  in  the  afternoon  and  evening ;  started  his  saw  at  11 
P.  M.,  and  sawed  all  night ;  next  morning  walked  five  miles  to  take  the 


RESPONSE  TO  THE  CALL  TO  ARMS.  27 

Under  the  act  of  the  Legislature,  the  regiments  sub- 
sequent to  the  First  were  to  be  enlisted  for  two  years.  Be- 
fore any  organization  under  this  statute  had  taken  place, 
President  Lincoln's  second  call  for  42,000  volunteers  for  three 
years  was  issued.  Official  notice  immediately  followed  from 
Washington,  that  volunteers  could  now  only  be  received  by 
the  General  Government  for  three  years,  or  during  the  war  if 
it  should  end  in  less  time.  Under  these  circumstances  the 
two  years'  limit  fixed  by  the  Yermont  act  was  ignored,  and 
the  second  and  all  subsequent  regiments  were  enlisted  for 
three  years. 

train  for  Burlington  ;  enlisted  in  the  company  forming  there,  drilled  three 
hours  and  took  the  train  back;  worked  all  that  night  and  next  day  appeared 
again  in  the  ranks  at  Burlington,  having  worked  and  ridden  three  days 
and  nights  with  but  an  hour  or  two  of  rest  and  less  of  sleep. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE  FIRST  REGIMENT. 


Organization  of  the  First  Regiment — Sketches  of  the  Field  Officers — Camp 
Fairbanks — Delays  in  Mustering  in — Off  at  Last  for  the  War — General 
Scott's  opinion  of  the  Vermonters — Reception  at  Troy  and  in  New 
York — Voyage  to  Fortress  Monroe— Quarters  in  the  Hygeia  Hotel 
— Expedition  to  Hampton— Occupation  of  Newport  News. 


The  First  Regiment  of  Vermont  Volunteers,  as  lias  been 
stated,  consisted  of  the  Brandon,  Middlebury,  Rutland, 
Northfield,  "Woodstock,  Bradford,  Cavendish,  Burlington, 
St.  Albans,  and  Swanton  companies,  of  the  Militia,  desig- 
nated by  an  executive  order  dated  April  27th,  1861.  The 
commissions  of  its  field  and  staff  officers  bore  date  of  the 
day  previous,  April  26th. 

The  wisdom  with  which  this  regiment  was  officered  has 
never  been  questioned.  The  general  desire  that  it  should  be 
placed  under  the  command  of  an  experienced  soldier,  was 
met  by  the  appointment,  as  Colonel,  of  Captain  John  "W. 
Phelps  of  Brattleboro.  A  native  Vermonter,  a  graduate  of 
the  United  States  Military  Academy  (of  the  class  of  1836), 
with  a  record  of  twenty-three  years  of  constant  and  capable 
service  as  Lieutenant  and  Captain  of  the  Fourth  Artillery  in 
Texas,  on  the  Plains  and  in  Mexico,  where  he  was  severely 
wounded ;  with  abilities  which  caused  him  to  be  selected  as 
one  of  a  commission  of  three  officers,  to  whom  was  entrusted 
the  preparation  of  the  manual  for  the  artillery  service  of  the 
United  States  army,  which  was  in  use  for  many  years  and 


n<?*fy  MB  Balls  Sons.NewYork. 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  29 

was  largely  his  work ;  familiar  with  and  studiously  observant 
of  military  discipline  and  etiquette,  Colonel  Phelps  was 
a  trained  and  tried  and  true  soldier.1  His  personal  char- 
acteristics matched  well  his  acquired  qualifications.  Just, 
upright,  conscientious,  a  man  who  knew  no  fear,  of  kind 
heart  and  universal  courtesy  extended  to  high  and  low  alike, 
observant  of  every  duty  as  an  officer  and  gentleman,  and 
requiring  strict  obedience  and  faithful  service  of  ail  under 
him,  he  came  to  be  looked  up  to  by  the  officers  and  men.  of 
his  command  as  a  father.  He  gave  to  them  in  turn  the 
most  fatherly  care,  and  made  his  regiment  not  only  a  model 
in  drill  and  good  order,  but  an  admirable  school  of  military 
training  and  discipline  for  the  hundreds  of  its  members  who 
became  officers  of  regiments  subsequently  organized. 

To  the  Lieutenant-Colonelcy,  Captain  Peter  T.  Wash- 
burn  of  Woodstock  was  appointed.  He  was  a  leading  lawyer 
of  the  Windsor  County  bar,  with  a  taste  for  military  life 
which  had  led  him  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  reor- 
ganization of  the  militia  of  the  State,  and  to  accept  the 
captaincy  of  the  Woodstock  company.  A  man  of  liberal 
education,  of  precise  knowledge,  of  firm  will  and  of  method- 
ical industry,  he  was  by  nature  a  strict  tactician  and  dis- 
ciplinarian. He  had  made  the  Woodstock  Light  Infantry  the 
best  military  company  in  the  State.  He  carried  the  same 
characteristics  into  actual  service  ;  and  had  the  condition  of 
his  health  permitted  him  to  remain  in  the  army  after  the 
disbandment  of  the  First  Kegiment,  he  would  undoubtedly 
have  won  high  distinction  as  a  soldier.  His  subsequent 
most  faithful,  laborious  and  invaluable  services  as  Adjutant 

1  John  W.  Phelps  was  commissioned  as  Second  Lieutenant,  Fourth 
Artillery,  July  28,  1836,  was  promoted  First  Lieutenant  in  July,  1838,  and 
brevetted  Captain  August  20,  1847,  for  meritorious  and  gallant  conduct  in 
the  battles  of  Contreras  and  Cherubusco.  This  brevet,  the  record  says, 
was  "declined."  He  resigned  his  commission  November  2d,  1859,  "from 
conscientious  scruples." 


30  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

and  Inspector  General  of  the  State,  and  his  elevation  to 
the  Governorship,  in  which  office  he  ended  his  life,  are 
known  to  all  Vermonters. 

Harry  "Worthen,  of  Bradford,  was  appointed  Major.  He 
was  a  young  lawyer,  had  received  military  training  in  the 
Norwich  Military  College,  and  had  been  the  drill  master  of 
the  Bradford  Guards — one  of  the  best  drilled  companies  in 
the  regiment. 

The  line  officers  were  men  who  had  been  most  active  in 
keeping  up  the  military  arm  of  the  State  and  among  the 
first  to  offer  themselves  and  their  commands  for  the  support 
of  the  flag.  The  rank  and  file  were  native  Vermonters  of 
all  professions  and  callings.  They  were  young  men — the 
average  age  of  the  regiment,  as  shown  by  the  enlistment 
papers,  being  twenty-four  years — and  of  more  than  the 
average  stature.1  In  character  and  standing  they  represented 
the  patriotism,  intelligence  and  enterprise  of  the  State. 

The  departures  of  the  companies  from  their  respective 
towns  were  scenes  of  extraordinary  emotion.  The  occasions 
seemed  to  be  for  the  masses  the  first  full  realization  of  the  new 
fact  of  civil  war.  Public  meetings  were  held  in  most  of  the 
towns  to  express  approval  and  encouragement.  Long  pro- 
cessions escorted  the  companies  to  the  railroad  stations,  and 
they  took  the  trains  in  the  presence  of  throngs  of  sober-faced 
men  and  tearful  women  and  children,  comprising  almost  the 
entire  population.  The  vision  which  rose  before  the  sight  of 
these  spectators  as  their  sons,  brothers,  husbands  and  towns- 
men started  for  the  war,  was  not  of  the  summer-day  experi- 
ence of  quiet  and  easy  camp-life  which  was  to  fall  to  their  lot, 
but  of  mortal  conflict  and  bloodshed,  from  which  few  survivors 

1  In  the  Bradford  Company  were  twelve  men  upwards  of  six  feet  in 
height,  and  one  of  six  feet  four  inches.  In  the  Rutland  company,  as  stated 
in  the  newspapers  at  the  time,  were  ten. men  who  when  extended  on  the 
ground  head  to  feet  measured  sixty-seven  feet.  Each  company  had  a  con- 
siderable proportion  of  six-footers. 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  31 

might  return.  Yet  for  most,  even  in  the  hour  of  parting, 
as  for  the  soldiers  themselves,  high  patriotic  resolution 
overcame  the  sadness  and  cheers  drowned  the  sobs.  At  the 
way-stations  along  the  routes  to  Kutland  many  public 
demonstrations  took  place ;  and  thus  with  salutes,  speeches, 
collations,  cheers,  prayers,  and  every  mark  of  pride,  sym- 
pathy and  approval,  the  troops  were  bidden  farewell  and 
Godspeed. 

The  companies  were  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Rutland 
on  the  2d  of  May.  Several  of  them  arrived  there  the  even- 
ing previous  and  were  quartered  for  the  night  in  the  public 
halls  and  buildings.  The  rest  arrived  the  next  day,  when  all 
went  into  camp,  duly  designated  as  "  Camp  Fairbanks,"  on 
the  Fair  ground,  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of  Eutland. 
Colonel  Phelps  assumed  command  on  the  same  day.  The 
first  night  under  canvas  gave  the  men  a  sudden  introduction 
to  the  hardships  of  a  soldier's  life.  Water  froze  that  night  in 
the  tents.  The  next  night  a  number  of  the  tents  were 
prostrated  by  a  high  wind  accompanied  by  a  cold  rain.  Most 
of  the  men  had  yet  to  learn  how  to  cook  and  save  their 
rations ;  and  for  a  day  or  two  discomfort  enough  prevailed- 
But  under  the  faithful  instructions  of  Colonel  Phelps  all 
became  rapidly  initiated,  not  only  into  the  art  of  living  com- 
fortably in  camp,  but  into  the  mysteries  of  guard-mounting, 
surgeon's  call,  fatigue  service  and  battalion  drill.  Within 
three  days  Colonel  Phelps  reported  that  his  regiment  was 
equipped  and  ready  to  march ;  but  delays,  vexatious  and 
threatening  to  be  serious,  occurred  in  the  mustering  of  the 
regiment  into  the  United  States  service. 

The  Secretary  of  War  had  designated  Burlington  as  the 
place  of  rendezvous  for  the  regiment,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Gabriel  J.  Eains,  Fifth  United  States  Infantry,  had  been 
despatched  thither  to  inspect  and  muster  in  the  regiment. 
Bains  was  a  North  Carolinian.  He  was  at  heart  a  sympa- 
thizer with  the  secessionists,  and  three  months  later  he  threw 


32  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

up  his  commission  in  the  United  States  army  and  entered 
the  Confederate  service,  in  which  subsequently  he  became 
chief  of  the  rebel  torpedo  service.  At  this  time  he  was  an 
unhappy  man,  in  doubt  how  the  experiment  of  secession  was 
going  to  turn,  undecided  as  to  his  future  course,  but  willing 
for  the  present  to  obey  orders  from  Washington.  Citizens 
of  Burlington  who  conversed  with  him  after  his  arrival  there, 
perceived  that  his  sympathies  were  with  the  South,  and 
became  apprehensive  lest  the  regiment  should  be  delayed  if 
placed  under  his  temporary  control  as  mustering  officer. 
This  fear  was  communicated  to  Governor  Fairbanks.  He 
requested  Colonel  Rains  to  meet  him  and  Adjutant  General 
Baxter  for  consultation,  and  when  this  invitation  was  declined 
by  Colonel  Kains  the  Governor  sent  General  Baxter  to  New 
York  on  the  27th  of  April,  to  request  General  Wool  to  order 
the  regiment  to  rendezvous  at  Rutland,  and  to  go  on  from 
thence  without  reporting  to  Colonel  Eains.  General  Wool  did 
not  feel  authorized  to  alter  the  arrangements  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  and  more  than  a  week's  delay  occurred  in  get- 
ting matters  straightened  out.  Colonel  Bains,  obeying  the 
letter  of  his  orders,  remained  at  Burlington  while  the  troops 
he  was  to  muster  remained  at  Rutland ;  and  not  a  little  con- 
cern found  public  expression,  lest  the  conflict  between  the 
plans  of  the  War  Department  and  of  the  State  authorities 
should  occasion  serious  delay  in  the  departure  of  the  regi- 
ment. 

On  the  7th  of  May,  however,  Colonel  Rains  received 
orders  from  Washington  to  report  at  Rutland  and  muster  in 
the  troops  there,  and  on  the  8th  the  regiment  was  formally 
inspected  by  him  and  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service,  Hon.  D.  A.  Smalley,  United  States  District  Judge, 
administering  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States,  to 
the  officers  and  men.  The  colors  of  the  regiment — a  hand- 
some regimental  standard  and  a  national  flag — were  pre- 
sented by  Governor  Fairbanks.  Addressing  Colonel  Phelps 


THE    FIRST  REGIMENT.  33 

the  Governor  said:  "In  your  hands,  supported  by  these 
troops,  I  feel  that  this  flag  will  never  be  dishonored,  nor  the 
State  of  Vermont  disgraced."  He  added,  pointing  to  the 
single  star  on  the  Yermont  flag  :  "  I  charge  you  to  remember 
that  this  flag  represents  but  one  star  in  that  other  flag,  which 
I  now  present,  bearing  the  national  emblem,  the  stars  and 
stripes.  Vermont  claims  no  separate  nationality.  Her  citi- 
zens, ever  loyal  to  the  Union  and  the  Constitution,  will  rally 
in  their  strength  for  the  preservation  of  the  National  Govern- 
ment and  the  honor  of  our  country's  flag."  Colonel  Phelps, 
who  was  a  man  of  few  words,  responded  briefly,  accepting 
the  colors  "as  emblems,  the  one  of  the  Constitution  and  the 
laws  we  are  going  to  defend,  and  the  other  of  the  allegiance 
and  loyalty  of  the  'star  that  never  sets,"  and  pledging  the 
highest  endeavors  of  the  regiment  to  retain  them  in  a  way 
that  should  meet  the  approval  of  the  freemen  of  Vermont. 
The  marching  orders  of  the  regiment  came  that  day  by  the 
hand  of  a  special  messenger  from  Washington,  having  been 
expedited  in  a  way  worthy  of  mention.  The  fact  that  the 
regiment  was  ready  for  service  had  been  announced  to  the 
War  Department  several  days  previous  by  the  Governor 
through  Colonel  William  B0  Hatch,  Deputy  Quartermaster 
of  the  State.  It  was  the  opinion  of  U.  S.  Adjutant  General 
Townsend  at  the  time,  that  troops  enough  had  been  ordered 
forward  for  the  existing  emergency,  and  that  it  would  be 
well  to  hold  the  Vermont  regiment  in  Vermont  for  a  while. 
When  General  Scott,  however,  learned  that  a  regiment  of 
Green  Mountain  Boys,  commanded  by  Colonel  Phelps,  whom 
he  had  known  in  the  Mexican  war,  was  awaiting  orders,  he  at 
once  declared  that  Colonel  Phelps  was  the  man  and  his 
regiment  the  troops  that  he  wanted  for  responsible  duty. 
" I  want  your  Vermont  regiments,"  said  he,  "all  of  them.  I 
have  not  forgotten  the  Vermont  men  on  the  Niagara  frontier. 
No,"  said  he  musingly,  as  his  mind  traveled  back  over  almost 
half  a  century  and  his  eye  lighted  up  with  the  glorious 


34  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

memories  of  those  days,  "I  rem.em'ber  the  Vermont  men  in 
the  war  of  1812."  ' 

General  Scott's  plan  of  operations  was  to  use  the  three 
months  troops  simply  for  the  defence  of  AYashington — and 
as  essential  to  that  to  garrison  Fortress  Monroe  with  reliable 
troops — and  for  the  protection  of  the  Potomac  and  the  rail- 
road lines  from  Washington  to  the  north  and  west ;  leaving 
all  offensive  operations  for  the  new  army  of  three  years  men, 
the  formation  of  which  had  already  been  decided  on.  He 
wanted  Colonel  Phelps  and  his  regiment  for  the  garrison  of 
Fortress  Monroe,  and  thither  they  were  ordered,  as  follows : 

HEADQUARTERS  UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  ) 
WASHINGTON,  May  6,  1861.          f 

His  Excellency  the  Governor  of  Vermont : 

SIR,— Lieutenant  General  Scott  lias  just  received  the  agreeable  informa- 
tion that  you  have  a  fine  regiment,  under  Colonel  Phelps,  ready  for 
immediate  service.  The  General  being  exceedingly  pressed  with  business 
commands  me  to  request  your  Excellency  to  send  the  regiment  with  as  little 
delay  as  practicable,  by  water,  to  Fort  Monroe,  Old  Point  Comfort,  Virginia. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  very  respectfully 

Your  obedient  servant, 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

The  regiment  left  Rutland  in  a  train  of  twenty  cars  at 
9  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  May.  In  Troy,  N.  Y., 
it  was  received  by  the  "citizens  corps,"  a  local  military 
organization,  and  a  large  concourse  of  citizens,  and  was 
addressed  in  brief  speeches  by  the  veteran  General  John  E. 
Wool  and  by  Hon.  John  A.  Griswold.  The  regiment  arrived 
in  New  York  next  morning  and  marched  from  the  Hudson 
River  Railroad  station  down  Fifth  Avenue  and  Broadway  to 
the  City  Park,  through  streets  crowded  with  citizens,  who 
received  the  Vermonters  with  much  cheering  and  every  mark 
of  admiration  and  approval.  The  effective  appearance  of 
the  regiment  in  its  gray  uniform,  (each  man  bearing  in  his 

1  Washington  Letter  to  the  Burlington  Free  Press. 


THE    FIRST  REGIMENT.  35 

cap  an  evergreen  sprig,  badge  of  the  Green  Hills),  and  the 
unusual  size  of  the  men  composing  it,  were  matters  for 
especial  remark  on  the  part  of  the  press  and  the  people  of 
both  cities.1 

The  sons  of  Vermont  residing  in  New  York,  proud  to 
see  the  State  so  creditably  represented  by  her  first  volunteers, 
neglected  nothing  which  could  contribute  to  the  comfort  of 
the  soldiers  while  passing  through  that  city.  The  regiment 
was  quartered  for  the  day  in  newly  erected  barracks  in 
the  City  Park,  and  the  officers  of  the  regiment  were  enter- 
tained at  the  Astor  House  by  Mr.  Stetson,  its  patriotic  host. 
The  men  were  allowed  full  liberty  in  the  city  and  they  did 

1  The  Troy  Times  said  of  the  regiment :  ' '  The  strong,  sturdy  looks  of 
the  men,  their  ability  to  withstand  hardships,  and  the  entire  absence  of 
small  men  from  the  ranks,  were  observed  by  all.  By  general  acclaim  the 
regiment  was  pronounced  to  be  the  finest  ever  seen  in  this  section  of 
country.  *  *  Each  man  bore  himself  like  a  true  soldier  and  gentleman. 
*  *  *  We  understand  that  there  are  one  hundred  graduates  of  colleges 
in  the  ranks,  besides  many  men  of  large  business  interests  and  wealth  in 
the  State." 

The  Troy  Whig  said  :  ' '  Certainly  so  complete  a  body  of  soldiers  was 
never  before  seen  in  Troy.  There  was  not  a  weak,  irresolute  or  apparently 
dissipated  man  in  the  ranks." 

The  Albany  Atlas  and  Argus  said :  "  They  are  by  far  the  finest  troops 
we  have  yet  seen  among  the  volunteers  from  any  State." 

The  New  York  Herald  said :  ' '  To  say  that  every  man  of  the  First 
Regiment  of  Vermont  Light  Infantry  is  the  exact  type  of  a  soldier,  is 
nothing  more  than  is  justly  due  them.  They  are  slashing,  dashing, 
brawny,  well-knit  fellows  with  deep  determination  stamped  in  every  linea- 
ment of  their  countenances." 

The  New  York  World  said:  "Physically  its  members  nobly  maintain 
the  renown  of  their  native  State  for  the  production  of  stalwart  men.  Few 
are  less  than  five  feet  ten  inches  in  height,  very  many  more  than  six  feet, 
and  all  are  capable  of  any  amount  of  endurance.  But  the  crowning  glory 
of  the  regiment  is  its  moral  power.  It  has  no  mere  machines.  Its  men  are 
men.  *  *  There  can  be  no  fears  as  to  the  account  such  volunteers  will 
render  of  themselves. " 

"  The  exclamation  of  a  dapper  New  Yorker  of  Jewish  persuasion  and 
Dutch  extraction,  as  he  gazed  at  the  Goliaths  of  the  Green  Mountains 


36  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

not  abuse  it ;  and  when  the  time  for  leaving  came  but  one 
man  was  missing  from  the  ranks.  In  other  regiments,  in 
after  days,  recruits  were  as  carefully  guarded  while  passing 
through  New  York  as  if  they  had  been  prisoners  of  war. 

At  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  llth  of  May,  the 
regiment  formed  line  on  Broadway  and  marched  to  the 
Steamer  Alabama,  which  was  to  convey  them  to  Fortress 
Monroe.  The  steamer  was  so  crowded  that  four  companies 
had  to  be  stowed  in  the  hold ;  and  the  voyage  was  one  of  much 
discomfort  to  the  sea-sick  soldiers.  At  daylight  on  the  13th 
of  May,  the  heavy  bastions  and  massive  walls  of  Fortress 

expressed  the  astonishment  of  the  crowd:  'Father  Abraham,  ain't  them 
boomers  !'  Colonel  Phelps  at  the  head  of  the  regiment,  tall  and  of  massive 
form,  with  an  immense  army  hat  and  black  ostrich  plume,  drew  the 
inquiry:  '  Who  is  that  big  Vermont  Colonel?'  The  prompt  answer  was: 
'  That  ?  Oh,  that  is  old  Ethan  Allen  resurrected.'  " — Address  of  Governor 
Farnham,  at  Bradford,  May  2d,  1881. 

The  New  York  Sun  said:  "It  is  an  interesting  study  to  move  about 
among  those  groups  of  stalwart,  kingly,  yet  modest  men — every  mother's 
son  every  inch  a  man.  More  formidable  troops  1  ought  not  with  Allen,  or 
Stark,  or  Cromwell.  *  *  They  are  of  the  Cromwellian  sort,  who  '  make 
some  conscience  of  what  they  do.'  But  one  profane  oath  reached  our  ears 
in  several  hours  spent  among  them." 

The  New  York  Times  of  May  13th,  1861,  mentioned  the  following 
incident  of  the  passage  of  the  regiment  through  that  city :  "  A  tall,  splendid 
looking  man,  dressed  in  the  uniform  of  the  Allen  Grays,  Vermont,  stood 
conversing  with  a  friend  on  Broadway.  He  was  entirely  unconscious  that 
his  superior  height  was  attracting  universal  attention  until  a  barouche 
drove  up  to  the  sidewalk,  and  a  young  man  sprang  from  it  and  grasped  his 
hand,  saying  :  « You  are  the  most  splendid  specimen  of  humanity  1  ever 
met.  I  am  a  Southerner,  but  my  heart  is  with  the  Union,  if  it  were  not, 
such  splendid  fellows  as  yourself  would  enlist  me  in  the  cause.'  The  sub- 
ject  of  the  remark,  though  surprised,  was  perfectly  self-possessed,  and 
answered  the  cordial  greeting  of  the  young  Southerner  with  enthusiasm. 
He  was  several  inches  above  six  feet  and  his  open  countenance  beamed 
with  the  ancient  patriotism  of  the  Green  Mountain  Boys.  He  had  to  walk 
fifteen  miles  from  the  village  of  Chittenden  to  enlist ;  but  he  was  a  host  in 
himself.1 

Other  journals  spoke  in  terms  of  hardly  less  praise.  And  such  things 
as  these  were  by  no  means  said  of  every  regiment  that  passed  through 
New  York  in  those  days. 


THE    FIKST   REGIMENT.  37 

Monroe  came  in  sight,  and  during  the  day  the  regiment 
landed  and  went  into  camp  on  a  small  triangular  plot  on  the 
north  side  of  the  fortress  between  the  outer  wall  and  the  moat. 

The  garrison  of  the  fortress  at  this  time  consisted  of 
iour  companies  of  the  Third  and  Fourth  regiments  U.  S. 
Heavy  Artillery,  and  two  small  Massachusetts  regiments 
which  had  been  there  for  several  days — the  Third  Massa- 
chusetts, Colonel  Wardrop,1  and  the  Fourth  Massachusetts, 
Colonel  Packard.  The  fortress  was  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Justin  Dimick,  Second  U.  S.  Artillery, 
a  native  Vermonter.  The  regiment  arrived  at  a  somewhat 
critical  period,  and  was  a  welcome  addition  to  the  garrison.3 
Norfolk  had  been  evacuated  the  day  before,  after  immense 
and  needless  destruction  of  federal  ships  and  munitions  of 
war,  and  the  region  outside  of  the  little  peninsula  on  which 
the  fortress  stood  had  been  abandoned  to  the  enemy.  Sup- 
plies came  quite  irregularly  from  Baltimore  by  water.  Four 
days  after  its  arrival  the  regiment  left  its  narrow  camp- 
ground within  the  fortress,  and  took  quarters  in  the  Hygeia 
Hotel — a  large  hotel  which  had  been  before  the  war,  as  since, 
a  popular  health  and  pleasure  resort.  It  afforded  ample  ac- 
commodations for  the  entire  regiment. 

The  regiment  remained  here  three  weeks,  the  men  de- 
voting their  energies  to  company  and  battalion  drill,  with 
variations  of  fatigue  duty  in  mounting  heavy  guns  on  the 
fortress,  for  which  service  a  company  was  detailed  daily. 
Among  the  few  incidents  worthy  of  mention  in  this  period 

1  The  officer  who  brought  Governor  Andrew's  message  to  Governor 
Fairbanks  in  January. 

2  An  officer  of  one  of  the  Massachusetts  regiments  in  a  letter  to  the 
Boston  Traveller,  dated  at  Fortress  Monroe,  May  14th,  said:     "  The  Ver- 
mont regiment  which  arrived  yesterday  are  encamped  in  sugar  loaf  tents, 
numbering  86,  outside  of  the  main  parapet,  but  within  the  outer  inclosure, 
and  their  encampment  looks  finely.     This  evening  they  paraded.     Their 
gray  uniforms  gave  them  a  handsome  appearance,  and  our  more  motley 
troops,  some  wearing  uniforms  and  the  larger  part  wearing  shirts,  did  not 
enjoy  the  contrast." 


38  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

was  the  death  of  private  Benjamin  Underwood  of  Bradford, 
who  was  the  first  Vermont  volunteer  to  give  his  life  for  his 
country.1 

On  the  22d  of  May,  General  Butler  arrived  and  assumed 
command  at  Fortress  Monroe,  and  on  the  next  day  directed 
Colonel  Phelps  to  make  a  reconnoissance  to  the  village  of 
Hampton,  three  miles  from  the  fortress.  Hampton  had  been 
a  place  of  about  a  thousand  inhabitants,  but  its  population 
was  now  reduced  to  less  than  two  hundred  by  the  departure 
of  secessionists  who  found  the  proximity  of  the  national 
forces  unpleasant.  It  was  reached  by  a  wooden  bridge  cros- 
sing the  Hampton  River.  As  the  regiment  approached  the 
bridge  a  smoke  was  discovered  to  be  rising  from  the  centre 
span.  Understanding  what  this  meant,  Colonel  Phelps  or- 
dered forward  the  advance  guard — a  platoon  of  the  Swanton 
company  under  Captain  Clark — at  double  quick,  leading  them 
himself.  Dashing  upon  the  bridge  they  found  the  flames 
rising  from  a  pile  of  straw  in  the  centre,  over  which  a  barrel 
of  pitch  had  been  poured.  In  a  moment  longer  the  bridge 
would  have  been  impassable;  but  the  blazing  planks  were 
quickly  torn  up  and  thrown  with  their  load  of  combustibles 
into  the  river.  The  opening  was  bridged  with  other  planks- 
and  the  regiment  marched  over.  At  the  end  of  the  bridge  a 
gun  carnage  was  standing,  from  which  a  six  pound  field- 
piece  had  just  been  thrown,  and  the  Confederates  who  had 
made  these  preparations  for  defence  were  seen  making  a 
hasty  exit  from  the  village,  having  thrown  their  gun  into 
the  river  and  retreated  without  firing  a  shot.  The  regiment 
marched  into  the  village,  finding  very  few  white  inhab- 
itants and  but  two  soldiers,  a  major  and  lieutenant,*  who- 

% 

1  He  died  of  measles  on  the  20th  of  May,  and  was  buried  in  a  burying- 
ground  a  mile  from  the  fort,  two  companies  of  the  First  Vermont,  under 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Washburn,  acting  as  a  guard  to  the  burial  party. 

9  An  indication  of  the  mild  manner  in  which  war  was  conducted  at  this 
stage  of  hostilities  is  found  in  the  fact  that  this  major,  one  J.  B.  Gary, 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  39 

inquired  the  purpose  of  the  expedition  and  were  informed 
by  Colonel  Phelps  that  it  was  a  reconnoissance  and  that  the 
village  would  not  be  harmed  if  his  command  was  not 
molested.  This  warning  was  wisely  heeded.  After  a  short 
stay  in  the  main  street  of  Hampton  the  regiment  returned  ta 
its  quarters,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  negroes  who  em- 
braced this  opportunity  to  escape  from  slavery.  They  were 
anxious  to  know  what  would  be  done  with  them,  and  were 
informed  by  Colonel  Phelps  that  he  should  do  nothing  with 
them,  and  that  they  could  come  and  go  as  they  pleased. 
This  was  among  the  first  (if  not  indeed  the  first)  instances 
of  emancipation  as  an  act  and  consequence  of  the  war.  Slaves 
were  frequently  returned  to  their  owners  by  other  officers  of 
volunteers  and  of  the  regular  army ;  but  it  is  worthy  of  note 
that  from  the  first  the  fugitives  who  sought  the  protection 
of  Vermont  troops  were  safe.  Two  days  after  the  recon- 
noisance  to  Hampton,  the  Major  Gary  above  alluded  to, 
made  his  appearance  at  Fortress  Monroe,  under  a  flag  of 
truce,  to  ask  for  the  return  of  three  colored  men,  the  slaves 
of  a  Colonel  Mallory,  residing  near  Hampton.  It  was  in 
response  to  this  demand  that  General  Butler  rendered  his 
famous  decision,  which  gave  the  name  of  "contrabands"  to 
fugitive  slaves  from  that  time  on.  Major  Cary  was  in- 
formed by  General  Butler  that  he  considered  the  fugitives 
"  contraband  of  war,"  and  had  set  them  at  work  within  the 
fortress. 

On  the  25th  of  May  the  regiment  left  its  quarters  in  the 
hotel,  which  was  thenceforth  to  be  occupied  as  a  hospital, 
and  was  ordered  into  camp  on  Mr.  Segar's  farm,  about  a  mile 

commanding  a  detachment  of  Virginia  volunteers,  and  his  lieutenant, 
both  found  in  rebel  uniform,  were  not  taken  prisoners,  but  were  left  in 
Hampton,  whence  that  evening  Major  Cary  reported  the  transaction  to 
his  superior  officer,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Ewell,  commanding  at  Williams- 
burg.  In  his  report  Cary  says  that  his  battalion  numbered  130  men,  and 
that  he  ordered  them  back  to  the  village  on  the  retirement  of  the  U.  8. 
troops. 


40  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

outside  the  fort,  together  with  the  Second  New  York  Regi- 
ment,  Colonel  Carr,  and  the  Fifth  New  York,  Colonel  Duryea, 
which  had  just  arrived.  The  regiments  were  twice  aroused 
during  the  first  night  by  the  long-roll  sounded  from  the  other 
regiments,  and  showed  noticeable  steadiness  under  the  false 
alarms. 

Two  days  later,  May  27th,  the  First  Yermont  made  what 
was  called  by  the  New  York  Tribune  at  the  time,  the  "  first 
permanent  occupation  of  the  sacred  soil  of  Virginia,"  though 
it  was  not  strictly  the  first,  Alexandria  having  been  occupied 
three  days  previous.  The  regiment,  with  forty  rounds  of 
ammunition  and  two  days  rations,  was  moved  by  transport, 
Colonel  Phelps  leading  the  way  on  the  gunboat  Monticello 
with  the  Middlebury  and  Rutland  companies  as  an  advance 
guard,  to  Newport  News,  at  the  mouth  of  James  River,  about 
ten  miles  from  Fortress  Monroe.  Here  was  a  settlement 
containing  a  store,  two  wharves  and  two  or  three  houses,  on 
a  bluff  about  thirty  feet  high,  back  of  which  extended  a 
plain  covered  with  growing  wheat,  skirted  by  woods  and  an 
extensive  swamp.  This  pleasant  spot  was  the  station  of  the 
regiment  for  the  remainder  of  its  stay  in  Virginia.  Colonel 
Phelps  landed  and  arrested  the  few  men  found  there,  and  was 
followed  by  the  regiment.  The  Fourth  Massachusetts  Regi- 
ment, Colonel  Packard,  and  the  Seventh  New  York,  Colonel 
Bendix,  followed,  and  all  slept  that  night  in  the  open  air  or 
under  rude  shelters  of  fence  rails.  Next  day  tents  and  in- 
trenching tools  arrived;  and  lines  for  a  strong  intrenched 
camp  were  laid  out  by  an  officer  of  engineers.  The  works 
were  1,800  feet  long,  extending  from  the  river  shore  round  to 
the  shore  again,  enclosing  a  spacious  camp.1  Each  company 
was  required  to  construct  the  intrenchment  opposite  its  front. 

1  The  rampart  was  subsequently  raised  to  seven  feet ;  the  ditch  widened 
and  deepened  to  seven  feet  in  depth  and  ten  in  width;  and  an  abbatis 
or  row  of  pickets  added.  Four  brass  field  pieces  were  placed  in  the 
angles  on  the  land  side ;  and  on  the  water  front  a  battery  of  8-inch 
columbiads  was  planted. 


THE   FIRST   REGIMENT.  41 

The  portion  assigned  to  the  Vermont  troops  was  first  com- 
pleted, and  they  built  a  portion  of  the  works  for  the  other 
regiments. 

Colonel  Phelps  was  placed  by  General  Butler  in  com- 
mand of  the  Post,  designated  as  "Camp  Butler,"  and  the 
command  of  the  First  Yermont  devolved,  from  this  time  on, 
upon  Lieutenant  Colonel  Washburn.  The  intrenchments 
completed,  the  men  resumed  drill  and  maintained  the  usual 
routine  of  camp  life,  varied  only  by  frequent  scouting  ex- 
peditions. The  parties  commonly  consisted  of  from  two  to 
four  companies,  and  were  sent  out  in  various  directions  into 
the  surrounding  country.  One  consequence  of  such  occupa- 
tion of  the  lower  part  of  the  Peninsula,  was  the  abandonment 
of  their  homes  by  the  larger  part  of  the  inhabitants.  A 
few  remained,  claiming,  when  in  the  presence  of  the  Union 
troops,  to  be  loyal  to  the  Government,  and  acting  as  rebel 
scouts  and  spies  the  rest  of  the  time.  Another  result  was 
the  escape  from  their  masters  of  numerous  contrabands  who 
sought  the  protection  of  the  Federal  camps.  Before  the  1st 
of  June,  General  Butler,  in  a  letter  to  General  Scott,  esti- 
mated the  "money  value  in  good  times"  of  the  fugitives 
within  his  lines,  to  their  masters,  to  be  not  less  than  $60,000, 
subsequently  largely  increased. 

On  the  1st  of  June,  Lieutenant  Roswell  Farnham,  of  the 
Bradford  Company,  was  appointed  Provost  Marshal  of  the 
Post ;  and  it  was  made  his  duty  to  look  after  the  contra- 
bands. They  came  in  commonly  at  night,  bringing,  in  many 
cases,  their  families  and  portable  property.  All  were  ani- 
mated by  a  common  hatred  of  their  late  masters,  and  by  a 
common  faith  in  God  and  his  purpose  to  break  the  bonds 
of  their  race.  All  had  implicit  confidence  in  the  Union 
soldiers,  in  spite  of  the  assertions  of  their  owners  that  the 
Yankees  would  kill  them  if  they  went  to  them.  Such  as 
could  find  employment  as  camp  servants  were  allowed  to 
remain  in  camp.  The  rest  were  sent  to  Fortress  Monroe 


42  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIYTL  WAR. 

to  the  number  of  thirty  or  forty  a  day.  Under  the  strict 
discipline  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Washburn,  the  camp  of  the 
Yermont  troops  was  a  model  of  cleanliness  and  good  order, 
and  the  regiment  an  example  of  attention  to  duty,  and  of 
freedom  from  the  habits  of  rowdyism  and  pilfering  which 
characterized  too  many  of  the  troops. 

Nothing  more  exciting  than  the  exchange  of  a  few  shots 
between  the  U.  S.  cutter  Harriet  Lane,  and  a  rebel  battery 
on  Sewell's  Point,  on  the  opposite  shore  of  the  James,  took 
place  during  the  first  ten  days  of  June.  The  quiet  of  the 
situation  was  then  effectually  broken  by  the  unfortunate 
affair  of  Big  Bethel. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  BIG  BETHEL. 

The  engagement  at  Big  Bethel  was  the  first  action  of 
the  war  of  consequence  enough  to  be  dignified  with  the 
name  of  a  battle.;  the  first  assault  by  Union  infantry  upon 
rebel  entrenchments;  and  the  first  experience  of  Yermont 
volunteers  under  fire.  As  such,  and  as  an  affair  concerning 
which  many  incorrect  accounts  have  been  printed,  it  claims 
a  space  in  this  history  out  of  all  proportion  to  its  dimensions 
or  results. 

The  situation  on  the  Peninsula,  on  the  8th  of  June, 
1861,  was  as  follows  : 

The  troops  under  the  command  of  General  Butler,  at 
Fortress  Monroe  and  Newport  News,  had  been  augmented  to 
an  aggregate  of  about  twelve  thousand  men.  At  Yorktown, 
twenty-two  miles  north,  was  a  Confederate  force,  several 
thousand  strong,  under  the  command  of  General  Benjamin 
Huger,  late  of  the  United  States  army.  Scouting  and 
foraging  parties  from  both  armies  had  ranged  through  the 
region  between  these  points,  with  little  molestation.  Twelve 
miles  South  of  Yorktown,  at  a  point  where  the  "County 
road" — the  main  road  between  Yorktown  and  Hampton — 
crossed  the  Northwest  branch  of  Back  Kiver,  was  a  hamlet 


THE   FIRST   REGIMENT.  43 

and  church,  known  to  the  Confederate  historians  as  Bethel 
Church,  and  to  the  Union  historians  as  Big  Bethel.  This 
point  was  occupied  on  the  6th  of  June,  by  the  First  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Colonel  D.  H.  Hill,  late  of  the  U.  S. 
Army,  and  a  portion  of  Randolph's  Howitzer  Battalion1 
with  three  howitzers  and  a  rifled  gun ;  to  which  was  added  a 
day  or  two  later  the  rest  of  Randolph's  Battalion  with  a 
Parrott  gun  and  two  howitzers,  constituting  a  force  of  some- 
thing over  a  thousand  men  with  seven  pieces  of  artillery. 
Hill  fortified  the  position  by  constructing  an  enclosed  earth- 
work and  outlying  curtains  and  rifle  pits,  the  strength  of 
which  was  increased  by  the  natural  features  of  the  ground. 
The  creek,  or  "branch,"  running  through  a  morass  in  an 
irregular  semicircle,  protected  the  front  and  flanks  of  the 
works.  The  redoubt  commanded  the  bridge  over  the  creek 
in  its  front ;  and  Randolph's  guns  swept  the  road  and  the 
approaches  to  the  bridge. 

Three  miles  or  more  south  of  Big  Bethel,  and  between 
seven  and  eight  miles  from  Newport  News,  was  a  small 
wooden  meeting  house,  known  as  Little  Bethel,  which  had 
been  often  occupied  by  the  rebel  foragers  and  cavalry,  who 
were  impressing  inhabitants  of  the  region  into  the  Confede- 
rate service,  and  taking  their  slaves  to  work  on  the  intrench- 
ments  at  Yorktown  and  Williamsburg.  Desiring  to  put  a  stop 
to  these  proceedings,  and  understanding  that  a  rebel  outpost 
of  some  three  hundred  men  and  two  field  pieces  had  been 
established  at  Little  Bethel,  General  Butler  directed  Major 
Theodore  Winthrop,  a  volunteer  aid  on  his  staff  and  his 
military  secretary,  to  obtain  all  available  information  con- 
cerning the  situation  at  the  two  Bethels,  and  prepare  a 
plan  for  an  expedition  against  one  or  both  of  them.  This 
he  did,2  and  it  was  adopted,  with  slight  modification,  by 

1  A  Virginia  battery. 

2  The  original  minutes  of  this  plan,  in  Winthrop's  hand  writing,  were 
found  among  his  effects  after  his  death. 


44  VERMONT    IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

General  Butler.  That  the  information  obtained  by  Major 
Winthrop  was  not  very  accurate,  may  be  inferred  from  the 
facts,  that  on  the  chart,  copies  of  which  were  supplied  to  the 
officers  in  command  of  the  expedition,  Big  Bethel  was 
located  on  the  South,  instead  of  on  the  North  side  of  the 
creek,  and  that  one  item  of  his  memorandum  was  to  "blow 
up  the  Bethels,  if  brick."  The  chief  features  of  the  plan 
were  a  night  expedition,  in  two  columns — one  to  march  from 
Hampton  to  the  rear  of  Little  Bethel,  and  the  other  from 
Newport  News  to  make  a  direct  attack  at  day  break  on 
Little  Bethel.  Having  captured  the  force  supposed  to  be 
there,  the  two  columns  were  to  unite,  and,  supported  by 
other  regiments  which  were  to  march  at  a  later  hour,  were  to 
push  on  to  Big  Bethel  and  assault  the  Confederate  camp 
there.  To  prevent  collisions  between  friends  during  the 
night  march,  the  men  of  the  supports  were  to  wear  "  some- 
thing white"  on  the  left  arm,  and  before  any  order  to  fire, 
the  watchword  "Boston"  was  to  be  shouted. 

On  the  other  side,  Colonel  J.  B.  Magruder,  late  of  the 
United  States  Army,  arrived  at  Big  Bethel  June  8th,  and 
took  command  of  the  Confederate  force  there.  He  was 
reinforced  on  the  morning  of  the  10th,  by  two  Virginia  bat- 
talions, each  of  three  companies,  under  Major  E.  B.  Montague, 
and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stuart.  He  had  also  three  com- 
panies of  "  dragoons,"  making  an  aggregate  of  about  fifteen 
hundred  men.1 

On  Sunday  evening,  June  9th,  under  General  Butler's 
orders,  issued  to  Brigadier  General  E.  "W.  Pierce  of  Massa- 
chusetts, in  command  of  Camp  Hamilton  near  Fortress 
Monroe,  and  to  Colonel  Phelps,  the  Fifth  New  York,  better 
known  as  "  Duryea's  Zouaves,"  was  ferried  across  the 
Hampton  Eiver  and  marched  from  Hampton  at  twenty 

1  Colonel  D.  H.  Hill,  in  his  report,  places  the  number  at  "about  twelve 
hundred;"  but  the  aggregate  of  the  numbers  mentioned  in  his  own  and 
other  Confederate  reports,  exceeds  that  number  by  over  two  hundred. 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  45 

minutes  past  midnight  on  the  morning  of  the  10th.     Duryea 
was  directed  to  march   out   by   the   County  road   towards 
Little  Bethel  and   then  to  move  by  by-roads   to  the  rear 
of  that  point.     As  there  was  no  by-road  available  for  such  a 
movement,  the  latter   direction  could  not  be  obeyed.     He 
marched  out  to  New  Market  Bridge,  across  the  Southwest 
Branch  of  Back  Kiver,  and  leaving  there  a  guard  pushed  on 
in   the   small   hours   of    the  morning   by  the  County  road 
towards  Little  Bethel.     A  little  before  1  o'clock,  A.  M.,  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Washburn  started  from  Newport  News  with 
a  battalion  of  five  companies  of  the  First  Vermont  and  five 
companies  of  the  Fourth  Massachusetts.     The  Vermont  com- 
panies were  the  Woodstock  company,  Captain  W.  "W.  Pelton ; 
the  Bradford  company,  Captain  D.  K.  Andross ;  the  NortH- 
ficld   company,    Captain   "W.  H.    Boynton;    the    Burlington 
company,  Captain  D.  B.  Peck ;  and  the  Eutland  company. 
Captain  W0  Y.  W.  Eipley,  numbering  272  rank  and  file.    The 
battalion    numbered    510    muskets.      Two    colored    guides 
led  the  way   in   charge   of  Lieutenant   Eoswell   Farnham,i 
who,  though  on  detached  duty,  had  made  special  request  to 
accompany  the   expedition.     Washburn  was  followed   by  a 
detachment  of  three  companies  of  the  Seventh  New  York 
(a  German  regiment),  Colonel  Bendix,  with  two  brass  field 
pieces — one  twelve  pounder  drawn  by  mules,  and   one   six 
pounder  drawn  by  hand.   Lieutenant  John  T.  Greble,  Second 
U.  S.  Heavy  Artillery,  with  a  squad  of  eleven  regular  artil- 
lerists, accompanied  the  detachment  to  serve  the  guns.     The 
second  column  marched  quietly  and  rapidly,  reaching   the 
junction  of  the  road  from  Newport  News  with  the  County 
road,  about  a  mile  beyond  New  Market  Bridge,  shortly  after 
Duryea's  Zouaves  had  passed  that  point.     At  the  junction 
Bendix  was  left  with  his  detachment  and  the  smaller  field 
piece,  to  guard  the  rear. 

1  Afterwards  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Twelfth  Vermont  Regiment  and 
Governor  of  Vermont,  1880-82. 


4:6  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

An  hour  and  a  half  after  Duryea  left  Hampton,  General 
Pierce  marched  from  the  same  point  with  the  Third  New 
York  regiment,  Colonel  Townsend,  and  an  artillery  company 
belonging  to  the  Second  New  York  Regiment  with  two  field 
pieces.  This  force  reached  the  junction  of  the  roads  shortly 
before  daybreak,  just  as  Bendix  was  taking  position  there. 
Bendix's  force  was  seen  by  General  Pierce  and  Colonel 
Townsend  in  the  dim  light;  and  taking  it  as  a  matter  of 
course  to  be  a  part  of  the  expedition  they  marched  steadily 
on.  Not  so  Bendix.  Seeing  the  mounted  men  of  General 
Pierce's  staff  at  the  head  of  the  column,  he  took  them  and 
the  shadowy  mass  behind  to  be  a  body  of  rebel  cavalry, 
and  opened  on  them  at  once  with  both  musketry  and 
artillery.1  Twenty-one  men  of  the  Third  New  York  fell  by 
this  fire,  two  being  killed,  and  four  officers  and  fifteen  men 
wounded.  Townsend's  men,  astonished  by  this  reception, 
broke  right  and  left  from  the  road,  down  which  Bendix  wras 
firing  canister,  into  the  fields,  and  thence  returned  for  a  few 
moments  a  scattering  and  ineffective  fire.  They  soon 
regained  some  sort  of  formation,  and  were  then  withdrawn 
by  General  Pierce  across  New  Market  Bridge.  They  halted 
on  the  higher  ground  on  the  south  side  of  the  Branch,3  and 
General  Pierce,  not  doubting  that  they  had  encountered  a 
considerable  force  of  the  enemy,  despatched  an  aid  to 
Hampton  for  reinforcements. 

When  Bendix's  unlucky  and  noisy  blunder  woke  the 
early  morning  echoes,  Duryea  had  reached  Little  Bethel, 
finding  no  enemy  there,  and  his  skirmishers,  under  Captain 
Judson  Kilpatrick,  had  captured  a  picket  post  consisting  of 

1  Colonel  Bendix  in  his  report  says  he  gave  no  word  to  fire;  but  that 
his  men  probably  fired  first,  as  they  were  "not  expecting  friends  from  that 
quartero"    General  Butler  says  that  the  evidence  is  strong  that  Bendix 
gave  the  order  to  fire. 

2  General  Pierce  says  in  his  report  that  this  retrograde  movement  was 
intended  "  to  draw  the  supposed  enemy  from  their  position." 


THE    FIRST  BEGIMENT.  47 

an  officer  and  two  or  three  men,  within  a  mile  or  two  of 
Big  Bethel.1  Washburn  was  about  a  mile  behind  Duryea. 
Each  at  once  halted,  and  as  the  firing  behind  them  kept  up, 
supposing  that  their  supports  were  attacked,  each  hurried 
back  at  double  quick  to  their  assistance.  When  Washburn 
reached  the  scene  of  action,  the  smoke  still  hung  over  the 
fields  though  the  firing  had  ceased.  Washburn  marched 
past  Bendix  and  formed  his  battalion  between  him  and  the 
supposed  enemy.  He  placed  a  gun  in  the  road,  supported 
by  two  companies,  sent  a  company  of  Massachusetts  rifle- 
men into  the  woods  on  his  left,  and  formed  the  rest  of  his 
force  in  the  open  field  and  across  the  road.  As  daylight 
broke,  Townsend's  regiment  was  discovered  across  the  river ; 
and  beginning  to  surmise  that  it  might  be  a  friendly  force, 
Washburn  ordered  his  men  to  shout  "  Boston."  Keceiving 
no  response  he  advanced  his  line,  and  was  fired  upon  by 
one  of  Townsend's  howitzers,  without  damage.  About  this 
time  some  haversacks  marked  with  the  number  and  initials 
of  the  Third  New  York,  were  picked  up  by  some  of  the 
Vermonters,  and  the  further  discovery  that  a  house  near  by 
contained  nine  wounded  and  dying  men  of  that  regiment  left 
no  longer  a  doubt  that  it  had  been  a  fight  between  friends. 
The  intelligence  was  soon  conveyed  by  Washburn's  skir- 
mishers to  Townsend's  men.  Duryea  arrived  about  this 

1  It  was  supposed  at  the  time  that  the  Confederate  outpost  at  Little 
Bethel  had  retreated  to  Big  Bethel ;  but  the  fact  appears  to  be  that  there 
was  no  enemy  at  Little  Bethel  that  night.  None  of  the  Confederate  reports 
allude  to  any  outpost  at  Little  Bethel ;  and  the  only  Confederate  force  South 
of  Big  Bethel  that  night  seems  to  have  been  a  scouting  party  of  two  com- 
panics  of  cavalry  and  one  of  infantry  under  command  of  a  Captain  Werth, 
who  states  that  he  was  at  New  Market  Bridge,  at  5  o'clock  Sunday  after- 
noon ;  that  with  his  glass  he  saw  two  forces,  one  from  Hampton  and  one 
from  Newport  News,  approach  and  fire  into  each  other,  near  the  Bridge 
and  that  ' '  at  dusk'5  he  took  up  his  march  for  Bethel  Church,  the  enemy 
following  hinio  It  is  difficult  to  make  these  statements  match  the  facts,  as 
regards  the  times  of  day. 


48  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

time,  and  daylight  having  now  fully  come,  the  mistake  and 
the  situation  became  clear  to  all. 

Gen.  Pierce  now  assumed  chief  command,  and  called  a 
consultation.  Colonels  Washburn  and  Duryea  advised  a 
return  to  camp.  They  felt  that  the  affair  had  made  a  bad 
start,  and  that  no  surprise  of  the  enemy  was  now  possible. 
They  thought  it  probable  that  the  force  at  Big  Bethel  would 
be  either  withdrawn  or  heavily  reinforced  from  Yorktown  ; 
and  that  with  the  failure  of  the  movement  against  Little 
Bethel  the  expedition  was  properly  at  an  end.  Gen.  Pierce, 
however,  insisted  that  his  orders  required  that  a  demonstra- 
tion be  made  against  Big  Bethel  and  accordingly  ordered 
an  advance  to  that  point.  Meantime  the  men  had  break- 
fasted, and  at  7  o'clock  the  column  again  moved  to  the  front, 
the  Zouaves,  as  before,  leading  the  advance.  A  short  halt 
was  made  at  Little  Bethel,  where,  in  obedience  to  instruc- 
tions, the  meeting  house  was  burned.  Between  8  and  9 
o'clock,  the  column  halted  again,  in  sight  of  the  Confederate 
works  at  Big  Bethel. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  thus  far  on  each  side  there  was  ex- 
treme ignorance  of  the  strength  of  the  opposing  forces.  At 
3  o'clock  that  morning  word,  sent  by  a  resident  of  Hampton, 
reached  Magruder  that  a  considerable  federal  force  had 
marched  out  from  Camp  Hamilton.  Probably  supposing 
that  it  was  a  reconnoisance,  and  hoping  to  surprise  and  cut 
it  off,  Magruder  immediately  marched  out  to  meet  it,  with 
six  hundred  men  of  the  First  North  Carolina  regiment  and 
two  howitzers.  He  had  gone  nearly  to  Little  Bethel,  when 
-\is  scouts  brought  him  such  intelligence  of  the  numbers  of 
the  Federals  that  he  thought  best  to  fall  back  in  haste  to  his 
earthworks.  Here  he  awaited  attack.  Stuart's  and  Monta- 
gue's battalions,  which  had  just  arrived  from  Yorktown,  were 
posted  so  as  to  extend  his  line  to  his  right,  and  had  time  to 
erect  temporary  breastworks,  facing  a  ravine  in  their  front. 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  49 

A  howitzer  was  placed  in  front,  across  the  creek,  in  the  road, 
supported  by  a  single  company. 

On  the  other  side  Gen.  Pierce  had  obtained  from  women 
in  the  farm  houses  and  from  contrabands,  information  that 
there  was  a  force  at  Big  Bethel,  placed  by  the  lowest  estimate 
at  four  thousand,  and  by  the  highest  at  over  twenty  thousand. 
A  reconnoissance  by  Captain  Kilpatrick,  commanding  the 
advance  guard  of  Duryea's  regiment,  brought  him  almost 
equally  incorrect  intelligence.  Kilpatrick  reported  that 
he  had  "  found  the  enemy  with  about  from  three  thousand 
to  five  thousand  men,  posted  in  a  strong  position  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  bridge,  three  earthworks,  and  a  masked 
battery  on  the  right  and  left,  in  advance  of  the  stream  thirty 
pieces  of  artillery  and  a  large  force  of  cavalry."  1 

General  Pierce  was  much  excited  by  these  reports  and 
was  indiscreet  enough  to  allow  his  trepidation  to  become  ap- 
parent to  all  about  him.  He  announced  loudly  that  his 
scouts  had  brought  him  word  that  "  the  enemy  had  twenty 
guns  in  battery,"  dispatched  an  aid  to  Fortress  Monroe  for 
reinforcements,  post  haste,  and  gave  other  orders  which  indi- 
cated to  all  within  hearing  that  he  considered  his  command 
engaged  in  a  desperate  undertaking. 

These  enormously  exaggerated  reports  of  the  enemy's 
force,  spreading  rapidly  through  the  ranks,  were  of  course  not 
cheering  to  the  members  of  a  force  which  numbered  less 
than  two  thousand  men,  with  four  field  pieces.  The  men, 
morever,  were  exceedingly  weary.  As  unused  to  marching 
as  to  fighting,  they  had  marched  and  countermarched  for 
ten  hours.  Their  ardor  had  been  dampened  by  the  unfor- 
tunate encounter  of  the  night ;  and  they  were  now  to  attack 
intrenchments,  under  a  General  whom  all  knew  to  be  as  in- 
experienced as  themselves,  and  whose  present  nervousness 
was  painfully  obvious.  It  is  not  surprising  that  most  of 

1  Report  of  Captain  Judson  Kilpatrick.  Vol.  2  of  U.  S.  Official  Records. 


50  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

tliem  were  willing  to  keep  pretty  closely  under  shelter  of 
the  woods,  which  skirted  the  road  on  either  side,  and  at 
some  points  extended  up  to  the  marsh  in  front. 

The  assault  opened  a  little  after  9  o'clock,  and  a  desul- 
tory engagement  of  about  four  hours'  duration  followed. 
The  four  field  pieces  were  taken  to  the  front  and  stationed 
in  the  road  leading  to  the  bridge,  and  were  subsequently 
advanced  to  within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's  main 
work.  They  maintained,  under  the  direction  of  Lieutenant 
Greble,  a  spirited  fire,  as  long  as  their  ammunition  lasted. 
Duryea's  regiment  was  first  stationed  in  the  woods  on  the 
right  of  the  road  and  was  then  moved  to  the  open  ground  on 
the  left  of  the  road.  Two  companies  of  the  First  Yermont, 
(Captain  Eipley's  and  Captain  Peck's)  were  detached  from 
Washburn's  battalion,  and  sent  into  the  woods  on  the  left 
of  Duryea,  to  protect  his  flank.  They  were  shelled  by  the 
enemy;  but  suffered  no  loss  and  did  no  firing.  Duryea 
made  several  advances  towards  the  works  in  front ;  but  w^as 
prevented  from  charging  them  by  the  creek,  which  was  sup- 
posed to  be  non-fordable,  and  contented  himself  with  main- 
taining an  ineffective  musketry  fire.  He  had  six  men  killed 
and  thirteen  wounded — the  largest  loss  sustained  by  any 
regiment  from  the  enemy's  fire. 

Townsend  was  sent  to  the  left  of  Duryea,  with  directions 
to  advance  upon,  and  if  practicable,  assault  the  right  of  the 
enemy's  position.  The  movement  was  destined  to  failure,  for 
the  creek  was  considerably  wider  at  that  point  than  below, 
and  he  could  not  have  reached  the  rear  of  the  enemy's  right, 
except  by  a  long  detour.  It  reached  a  sudden  termination, 
by  a  blunder  similar  to  that  of  Bendix  the  night  before, 
though  less  excusable  because  made  in  broad  day  light.  As 
his  regiment,  in  line  of  battle,  was  closing  up  on  his  skirmish- 
ers, his  left  company  became  separated  from  the  line  by  a 
farm  ditch,  skirted  by  a  line  of  bushes.  Seeing  the  bayonets 
of  the  company  over  the  bushes,  Townsend  took  them  for  a 


THE  FIRST  REGIMENT.  51 

hostile  force  on  his  flank,  and  hastily  marched  his  regiment 
back  to  his  former  position. 

The  final  and  really  the  only  formidable  assault  on  the 
works  was  made  by  Colonel  Washburn.  Shortly  before 
noon,  he  was  directed  by  General  Pierce  to  take  his  battalion 
round  through  the  woods  to  his  right  and  attack  the  left  of 
the  enemy's  works.  His  command  had  been  lessened  nearly 
one  half  by  the  detaching  of  companies  to  act  as  skirmishers 
in  other  parts  of  the  field,  and  consisted  of  six  companies, 
mustering  less  than  300  muskets.  With  these  he  marched 
for  some  distance  through  a  piece  of  tangled  woods,  twice 
coming  out  to  the  open  ground  in  sight  of  the  enemy's  bat- 
teries, only  to  find  that  a  further  detour  was  necessary  in 
order  to  bring  him  fairly  on  their  left.  Reaching  finally  a 
point  from  which  he  thought  the  works  could  be  approached, 
he  found  a  dry  ditch,  dug  for  a  drain,  leading  towards  the 
creek.  Through  this  he  took  his  men  for  some  distance. 
Then,  leaving  this  cover,  lie  pushed  straight  across  the 
marsh  bordering  the  creek,  leading  the  column  himself,  the 
men  shouting :  "  Follow  the  Colonel !"  The  creek  was  found 
to  be  a  dark  and  apparently  deep  stream  ;  but  the  men  took 
it  without  hesitation,  and  found  it  fordable.  Holding  up 
their  cartridge  boxes  from  the  water,  there  about  waist  deep, 
they  went  through  it,  and  straight  forward  across  the  open 
marsh  beyond  till  Washburn  found  before  him  a  wooded 
ridge  ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  under  the  cover  of  which 
he  deployed  his  command.  Thus  far  not  a  shot  had  been 
fired  at  them,  awl  their  approach  was  apparently  unobserved 
by  the  enemy.1 

1  Colonel  D.  H.  Hill  in  his  report  says:  " Those  in  advance  [of  the 
Federal  column]  had  put  on  our  distinctive  badge  of  a  white  band  round 
the  cap,  and  cried  out  repeatedly,  *  don't  fire.'  This  ruse  was  practiced  to 
enable  the  whole  column  to  get  over  the  creek  and  form  hi  good  order." 
This  was  »ot  so.  The  men  wore  no  white  bands,  and  if  any  one  said, 
"  don't  fire,"  it  was  some  officer  restraining  his  own  men  till  they  should 
ft  Vbe  order  to  fire. 


52  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

A  brief  examination,  made  by  Captain  Pelton  from  the 
top  of  the  ridge,  disclosed  the  enemy's  works  in  full  view, 
perhaps  ten  rods  distant,  rifle  pits  and  parapet  being  thickly 
lined  with  troops.  Washburn  at  once  ordered  his  command 
to  the  top  of  the  bank,  and  announced  his  presence  by  a  fire  of 
musketry,  so  sharp  and  continuous  that  for  twenty  minutes 
hardly  a  man  of  the  enemy  ventured  to  show  his  head  above 
the  breastworks.  The  reports  of  the  Confederate  officers 
show  that  the  entire  loss  received  on  their  side  during  the 
battle — stated  by  them  to  have  been  but  one  man  killed, 
nine  wounded,  and  eight  artillery  horses  killed  or  disabled — 
was  from  this  fire. 

After  the  firing  began,  about  sixty  of  Bendix's  Germans 
joined  Washburn's  line.  With  this  exception,  no  supports 
were  sent  to  him,  although  General  Pierce  had  now  been 
reinforced  by  the  First  New  York  Regiment,  Colonel  Allen, 
which  had  been  sent  up  from  Hampton  by  General  Butler. 
Morever  the  demonstrations  against  the  enemy's  front  and 
right,  instead  of  being  more  vigorously  pushed,  now 
wholly  ceased.  General  Magruder  was  thus  enabled  to 
strengthen  his  left  by  troops  and  guns  brought  from  other 
parts  of  his  lines  ;  and  soon  in  addition  to  the  thickening 
patter  of  bullets,  shell  and  grape  began  to  rattle  through  the 
trees  above  the  heads  of  Washburn's  men.  About  this  time 
a  bugle  across  the  creek  sounded  a  retreat,  and  Washburn 
ordered  his  men  to  cease  firing.  He  perceived  that  not  a 
musket  was  being  fired  in  any  other  part  of  the  field,  and 
that  the  attack  had  apparently  ended,  so  far  as  any  command 
but  his  own  was  concerned.  Obeying  the  recall,  he  with- 
drew his  command.  He  retired  slowly  across  the  low  ground, 
re-forded  the  creek,  halted  in  the  woods  to  collect  the 
stragglers,  and  then  marched  back  to  his  first  position  on 
the  left  of  the  main  road,  to  find  that  a  general  retreat  had 
been  ordered.  The  Zouaves  were  already  out  of  sight, 
and  Townsend's  regiment  was  following  them  on  the  double 


BATTLE  OF  BIG  BETHEL. 

<Lr.  COL.  WASHBURN'S  SKETCH.) 


\    i 

*        /      SSK.    ei,  , 

f    • 

*    ?  £Cfc«3S^^~ 

^;f      life^^l 

Hfc^^-r^fe) 

1^-      a-,:      » 


i^^fglJ.fiLc 


%rf^gi 


^^ 


Sra»-s3 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  53 

quick.  Eeporting  to  General  Pierce  for  orders,  Colonel 
Washburn  was  informed  that  the  attempt  to  take  Big  Bethel 
was  abandoned ;  and  that  the  Second  New  York  Kegiment, 
which  had  just  arrived  from  Hampton,  would  cover  the 
rear.  Colonel  Washburn  waited  till  the  wounded  men  had 
been  placed  in  wagons'  and  taken  off,  and  till  the  artillery 
had  been  withdrawn;  and  then,  in  good  order,  and  with 
every  man  of  his  command  in  the  ranks,  except  six,  two 
of  whom  were  killed1,  three  wounded  and  one  missing, 
took  his  place  in  the  retiring  column. 

The  march  up  to  Big  Bethel,  in  the  cool  of  the  night 
and  morning,  in  the  excitement  of  a  first  march  into  battle, 
and  in  the  confidence  of  victory,  had  been  a  not  unpleasant 
experience.  The  return,  in  the  dust  and  heat  of  a  Southern 
summer  day,  in  the  exhaustion  of  hunger  and  the  depression 
of  defeat,  was  a  different  thing.  The  weary  tramp  of  twelve 
miles  was  relieved  only  by  the  thoughtfulness  of  Colonel 
Phelps,  who  sent  out  wagons  loaded  with  hard  bread  and 
smoked  herring  to  meet  the  hungry  troops.  The  regiments 
reached  their  quarters  at  Newport  News  and  Camp  Hamil- 
ton, about  six  o'clock,  tired,  footsore  and  disgusted,  the  Ver- 
mont and  Massachusetts  companies,  however,  feeling  that 
none  of  the  mistakes  of  the  expedition  were  to  be  laid  at 
their  door  or  that  of  their  immediate  commander. 

A  few  incidents  of  this  affair  are  worthy  of  mention. 
Soon  after  Washburn's  battalion  opened  fire  on  the  enemy's 
left,  a  stranger  joined  the  ranks  of  the  Northfield  company, 
and  taking  a  musket  from  a  soldier,  began  firing  rapidly. 
When  the  order  to  cease  firing  came,  he  stepped  forward,  as 
did  others,  on  the  top  of  the  bank,  to  give  the  enemy  a 
parting  shot.  As  he  fired,  a  ball  struck  him  in  the  left 
breast.  Privates  D.  E.  Boyden  and  John  M.  Stone  of  the 
Northfield  Company  caught  him  as  he  fell  and  bore  him  to 

1  The  killed  were  not  Vermonters. 


54  VEKMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

the  foot  of  the  ridge,  when  he  expired  without  word  or  groan. 
Boyden  and  Stone  opened  his  blouse,  discovered  from  his 
uniform  that  he  was  an  officer  and  then  followed  their 
company  across  the  creek.  The  next  day  an  order  read  at 
dress  parade  announced  that  Major  Theodore  Winthrop, 
of  General  Butler's  staff,  was  missing,  and  called  for 
information  concerning  him.  The  description  thereupon 
given  by  Boyden  and  Stone  of  the  man  who  expired  in 
their  arms,  left  no  doubt  that  it  was  Winthrop.  A  flag 
of  truce  sent  by  General  Butler  to  Big  Bethel  next  day 
learned  that  Winthrop's  body  had  been  buried  where  he  fell.1 
It  was  subsequently  disinterred  and  restored  to  his  friends. 

When  the  Woodstock  Company  started  back  across  the 
creek,  Private  Eeuben  M.  Parker,  seeing  Winthrop's  body 
and  supposing  it  to  be  that  of  a  wounded  man,  returned  to 
assist  him.  While  thus  separated  from  the  battalion,  he  was 
surrounded  and  captured  by  a  squad  of  the  enemy.  He  was 
taken  to  Yorktown  and  thence  to  Richmond,  where  ten  days 
later  he  was  exchanged  and  rejoined  his  company.  He 
always  claimed  that  he  was  the  first  prisoner  formally  ex- 
changed in  the  war.  His  observations  while  within  the  rebel 
works  at  Big  Bethel,  satisfied  him  that  the  enemy's  loss  was 
considerably  larger  than  was  reported  or  ever  acknowledged 
by  them. 

The  loss  of  Lieutenant  Greble  was  only  less  mourned 
than  that  of  Winthrop.  He  was  killed  by  a  piece  of  a 
shrapnell  shell,  fired  at  the  last  discharge  but  one  from  the 
redoubt,  which  struck  him  in  the  head,  taking  off  part  of  the 
skull.  Two  artillerists  were  killed  by  the  same  shell. 

As  the  Yermont  companies  halted  near  Little  Bethel  in 
the  early  morning,  a  man  stepped  out  of  a  house  near  the 
road  and  fired  upon  the  column  with  a  rifle,  the  ball  passing 

1  Various  conflicting  accounts  of  Major  Winthrop's  death  have  been 
given.  This  account  is  derived  from  Mr.  Boyden,  whose  intelligence  and 
accuracy  are  undoubted. 


THE    FIRST  REGIMENT.  55 

through  the  clothes  of  Sergeant  Sweet,  of  the  Woodstock 
company.  A  squad  rushed  for  the  bushwhacker  and  he  was 
speedily  captured,  and  Lieutenant  Hiram  Stevens,  the  tall 
Adjutant  of  the  First  Vermont,  who  had  accompanied  the 
battalion,  administered  to  him  on  the  spot  the  rather 
unmilitary  punishment  of  a  kicking.  He  proved  to  be  an 
officer  of  a  Virginia  militia  regiment,  named  Whiting, 
His  house,  with  its  contents,  was  burned,  Stevens  and 
Colonel  Duryea,  who  came  up  at  the  time,  applying  the 
match.  Later  in  the  war  bushwhacking  often  received  a 
severer,  if  not  more  summary  punishment. 

Upon  the  retreat  from  Big  Bethel,  three  companies  of 
Confederate  cavalry  followed  the  rear  of  the  Federal  column, 
at  a  safe  distance,  as  far  as  New  Market  Bridge.  Magruder 
was  reinforced  by  the  arrival  of  a  Louisiana  regiment  about 
the  close  of  the  action ;  but  fearing  a  return  of  the  Federal 
troops  in  stronger  force,  he  evacuated  the  works  at  Big 
Bethel  that  night  and  withdrew  his  command  to  Yorktown. 

Keviewing  this  action,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  enemy 
was  commanded  by  trained  and  experienced  officers  ;  that  the 
disparity  in  numbers,  which  for  the  first  three  hours  of  the 
fight,  was  less  than  500,  was  more  than  made  up  to  the  con- 
federates by  the  protection  of  their  works  and  superiority  in 
artillery ;  and  that  while  they  were  entitled  to  the  credit  of 
repulsing  superior  numbers,  they  inflicted  astonishingly  little 
damage  upon  their  assailants.  The  union  loss  was  but  16 
killed  and  34  wounded  by  the  enemy's  fire. 1 

On  the  union  side,  the  primal  blunder  was  General 
Butler's,  in  committing  a  force  not  an  officer  of  which  had 
ever  been  under  fire,  to  the  command  of  a  man  without  ex- 

1  An  eye  witness  of  the  fight,  a  member  of  the  First  Vermont,  said  in  a 
published  letter-  "  Their  shots  as  a  rule  went  over.  During  the  last  of  the 
engagement,  the  rebels  would  not  even  put  their  heads  above  their  works. 
They  merely  held  their  guns  up  in  their  hands  and  fired  at  random." 


56  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

perience  or  the  natural  qualities  fitting  him  for  command. 
After  this  all  the  other  blunders  became  easy.1 

The  risky  operation  of  marching  raw  troops,  by  night 
and  by  different  roads,  to  a  common  point,  was  disapproved 
by  Colonel  Phelps  ;  and  when  the  firing  near  New  Market 
Bridge  was  heard  at  Newport  News,  he  said  that  it  was  a 
collision  between  portions  of  the  federal  force.  Colonel 
Phelps  also  disapproved  the  making  up  of  the  column  from 
Newport  News  by  detachments  from  different  regiments.2 
Had  Phelps  been  in  chief  command  at  Big  Bethel,  it  is 
altogether  probable  that  he  would  not  have  accepted  the 
statements  of  Virginia  women,  or  Kilpatrick's  crazy  guesses,  as 
the  measure  of  the  rebel  force  ;  that  he  would  not  have  at- 
tempted to  carry  by  direct  assault,  works  well  armed  with 
artillery,  and  strengthened  by  morasses,  ravines,  and  a 
natural  moat ;  and  that  he  would  have  made  a  different  story 
of  Big  Bethel.  As  it  was  the  whole  affair  was  a  series  of 
blunders,  redeemed  only  by  the  general  good  behavior  of  the 
troops.  To  Washburn's  coolness  and  courage,  there  is 
ample  testimony  from  both  friends  and  strangers.  His  own 
opinion  of  the  affair  was  thus  expressed,  in  a  private  letter, 
written  two  days  after  the  battle  :  "  My  men  behaved  like 
veterans.  Not  a  man  of  my  command  flinched,  or  hesitated 
to  go  where  I  ordered  him.  If  I  had  been  supported,  I 
would  have  charged,  and  I  believe  I  could  have  carried  the 
works.  But  I  had  no  support.  We  had  no  head.  I  was  not 
notified  of  the  order  to  retreat,  and  was  left  to  fight  alone 
with  my  slender  force  against  the  entire  force  of  the  enemy  ; 

1  General  Pierce  retired  to  private  life  at  the  expiration  of  his  three 
months'  term,  shortly  after  this  battle.     He  subsequently  enlisted  in  a  Mas- 
sachusetts regiment  and  made  a  good  record  in  a  more  subordinate  capac- 
ity. 

2  It  was  related  by  correspondents  of  the  Vermont  papers  at  the  time, 
that  on   the  return  of  the  Vermont  companies  to  camp  Colonel  Phelps 
said:  "  When  the  Vermont  Boys  go  out  again,  they  will  all  go  together — 
and  I'll  command  them." 


THE    FIRST   REGIMENT.  57 

and  when  I  ceased  firing  I  was  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from 
the  point  where  I  first  formed.  All  the 

different  commands  behaved  nobly  :  but  there  was  no  recon- 
noissance,  no  plan  of  attack,  and  no  concert  of  action. 
Hence  the  enemy  were  left  to  concentrate  their  whole  force 
first  against  the  Zouaves,  then  against  Townsend's  regiment, 
then  against  my  men.  A  little  military  skill  in  the  General, 
a  little  regard  to  the  simplest  rules  of  attack,  would  have 
rendered  our  charge  successful.  As  it  was,  it  was  a  failure — 
an  egregious  blunder."  This  opinion  will  stand  with  that  of 
a  Massachusetts  officer,1  that  "  if  other  troops  had  done  their 
duty  as  well  and  gone  as  far  as  those  from  Massachusetts 
and  Vermont,  the  name  of  Big  Bethel  would  not  have  headed 
a  long  list  of  federal  repulses."2 

The  remaining  service  of  the  First  Yermont  was  compa- 
ratively uneventful. 

On  the  16th  of  June  a  scouting  party,  consisting  of  the 
St.  Albans,  Cavendish  and  Brandon  Companies  under  Major 
Worthen,  went  out  some  six  miles  and  brought  in  a  drove 
of  cattle,  the  property  of  secessionists.  "While  out  they  were 
fired  on  by  a  rebel  cavalry  picket,  and  three  men  were  slight- 
ly wounded  with  buckshot.  The  rebels  beat  a  rapid  retreat 
and  the  fire  of  their  shot  guns  was  not  returned. 

On  the  22d  of  June,  Private  D.  H.  Whitney  of  the  Wood- 
stock company,  in  company  with  Lieutenant  Becker  of 
the  Seventh  New  York  Kegiment,  mounted  on  mules,  left 
camp,  unarmed,  and  contrary  to  orders.  About  five  miles  out 
from  camp  they  were  fired  on  by  rebel  scouts  or  bush- 
whackers. Becker's  mule  was  wounded  with  buckshot  and 

1  Adjutant  Walker  of  the  Fourth  Massachusetts,  quoted  in  Schouler's 
"  History  of  Massachusetts  in  the  Civil  War." 

2  In  a  statement  published  by  General  Pierce  after  his  return  to  Massa- 
chusetts,  he  said  .•  "  I  think  had  the  enemy's  right  and  centre  been  as 
vigorously  assailed  by  the  New  York  troops  as  was    their  left  by  the 
Massachusetts  and  Vermont,  we  might  at  least  have  entered  the  battery 
though  perhaps  only  to  have  been  driven  out." 


58  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

threw  him,  when  he  crawled  into  the  woods  and  made  his 
way  back  to  camp.  A  foraging  party  soon  after  found 
and  brought  in  the  dead  body  of  Whitney,  found  lying  in 
the  road,  riddled  with  buckshot.  He  was  the  only  member 
of  the  First  Vermont  killed  by  the  enemy. 

The  next  day  a  report  brought  by  two  deserters  from  a 
Louisiana  Zouave  regiment,  that  a  heavy  force  was  on  its 
way  from  Yorktown  to  attack  Newport  News  occasioned 
active  preparations  to  resist  an  assault,  and  hopes  that 
an  opportunity  would  be  afforded  to  square  accounts  for  the 
reverse  at  Big  Bethel ;  but  it  proved  to  be  a  false  report. 

On  the  26th,  Sergeant  Henry  Bennett  of  the  Middle- 
bury  company,  the  color  sergeant  of  the  regiment,  a  fine 
soldier  who  left  Middlebury  college  to  fight  for  the  flag,  died 
of  typhoid  fever  in  hospital  at  Fortress  Monroe.  His  body 
was  sent  to  Vermont. 

The  general  health  of  the  regiment  was  good  throughout 
its  term  of  service.  The  measles  ran  through  it  as  through 
all  the  regiments  that  followed  it,  and  there  was  some  ma- 
larial fever;  but  there  was  surprisingly  little  dangerous  ill- 
ness, and  no  greater  mortality  than  among  the  same  num- 
ber of  men  at  home.  One  man,  Whitney  of  Company  B, 
was  killed  by  bushwhackers.  Three,  Sergeant  Bennett  of 
Company  I,  and  Privates  Underwood  and  Lougee  of  Com- 
pany D,  died  of  disease.  Four  were  discharged  for  disabili- 
ties. One  man  deserted  while  the  regiment  was  passing 
through  New  York.  Another  obtained  a  furlough,  went  to 
Vermont  and  did  not  return.  From  the  rolls  of  the  Bran- 
don, Burlington,  Cavendish  and  St.  Albans  companies  not 
a  man  was  dropped  for  any  cause.  Not  a  death  occurred  at 
Newport  News.  On  the  whole  it  may  be  doubted  if  any 
regiment  in  the  service  throughout  the  war  had  a  better 
time  than  did  the  First  Vermont.  There  was  at  first  the 
usual  complaining  over  army  rations  among  the  men,  Vho 
did  not  take  kindly  to  army  bread  and  salt  beef.  This  was 


THE   FIRST   REGIMENT.  59 

more  heeded  at  home  than  was  the  case  subsequently, 
and  the  Governor  despatched  his  agent,  Mr.  William  B. 
Hatch,  to  Fortress  Monroe,  to  inquire  into  the  needs  of 
the  soldiers  and  if  necessary  to  supply  them.  But  as  the 
season  advanced,  and  supplies  of  fresh  meat  and  vegetables 
were  obtainable  and  "boxes"  arrived  from  home,1  these 
complaints  ceased. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  scolding  about  the  Surgeon, 
Dr.  Sanborn,  who  was  not  very  popular  with  the  men,  and 
charges  of  drunkenness  and  neglect  of  the  sick  were  made 
against  him  in  the  Vermont  papers  and  supported  by  affi- 
davits. These  charges  were  denied  in  published  certificates 
by  Colonel  Phelps  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Washburn.2 

But  these  minor  troubles  were  merely  ripples  on  the  sur- 
face of  an  experience  in  the  main  astonishingly  free  from 
hardship  and  suffering.  The  men  made  themselves  exceed- 
ingly comfortable  in  their  camp  at  Newport  News.  They 
built  porches  to  their  tents  and  awnings  of  boughs  over  their 
company  streets.  They  fished  and  foraged.  They  had  sea 
breezes  and  sea  bathing.  Withal  they  had  constant  and 
thorough  instruction  in  the  duties  of  the  soldier,  till  the  First 
became  one  of  the  best  drilled  regiments  in  the  army,  as 
well  as  a  model  of  obedience,  order  and  efficiency.  General 
Phelps,  though  he  had  crack  regiments  of  other  states 
under  him,  was  especially  proud  of  his  Vermonters,  and 


*  The  friends  of  the  members  of  the  regiments  at  home,  and  all  the 
people  of  the  State  made  the  comfort  of  the  soldiers  their  care,  to  an  extent 
not  paralleled  in  the  case  of  any  other  regiment.  As  the  weather  became 
hot,  hundreds  of  "havelocks"  were  made  by  the  women  and  sent  to  them. 
It  being  understood  that  their  clothing  was  suffering  from  the  wear  and 
tear  of  fatigue  duty,  the  women  offered  to  make  overalls  for  the  entire 
regiment  if  the  State  would  furnish  the  cloth,  and  the  matter  of  so  doing 
was  seriously  considered  by  the  State  authorities.  The  supplies  of  good 
things  to  eat,  sent  from  Vermont,  amounted  to  many  tons  in  weight. 

2  Dr.  Sanborn  was  subsequently  appointed  Surgeon  of  the  31st  Massa- 
chusetts, and  died  at  Ship  Island,  in  the  Gulf,  in  April  1862. 


60  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

declared  after  they  left  that  he  greatly  missed  the  influence 
of  their  example  on  the  other  regiments  of  his  command.1 
He  said,  in  a  letter  to  Colonel  Washburn  that  it  was  "a 
regiment,  the  like  of  which  will  not  soon  be  seen  again ;" 
and  the  men  returned  his  good  opinion  of  them  with  un- 
bounded respect  and  esteem. 

The  term  of  the  regiment  expired  on  the  2d  of  August. 
On  the  4th  it  embarked  with  its  arms  and  tents,  at  Newport 
News,  on  the  steamers  Ben  de  Ford  and  R.  S.  Spaulding. 
These  sailed  from  Fortress  Monroe  on  the  5th,  direct  for 
New  Haven,  where  they  arrived  after  a  voyage  of  forty 
hours.  The  regiment  took  the  train  at  once  for  P  rattle  - 
boro.  At  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  it  was  lunched  and  re- 
freshed with  coffee  by  the  citizens.  It  arrived  at  Brattle- 
boro  at  midnight  of  the  7th.  The  citizens  of  the  town  had 
planned  an  impromptu  reception,  with  music  and  torchlights; 
but  it  was  not  thought  best  to  go  into  camp  at  that  hour, 
and  the  men  spent  the  night  in  the  cars.  The  next  morn- 
ing they  pitched  camp  on  the  Fair  ground  at  Brattleboro. 

But  a  single  man  of  the  regiment  was  left  behind  at 
Fortress  Monroe.  This  was  one  of  the  Woodstock  company 
who  was  suffering  from  a  fracture  of  the  skull,  received  by  a 
fall  from  the  second  story  window  of  the  General  Hospital  at 
Fortress  Monroe.  Seventeen  sick  men  embarked  with  the 
rest,  took  the  journey  home  with  safety,  and  were  placed 
after  the  arrival  at  Brattleboro  in  a  temporary  hospital 
arranged  for  them  in  the  upper  story  of  the  Brattleboro 
House.  One  of  these,  Private  Tabor,  of  St.  Albans,  died 
before  the  regiment  left.  Of  the  782  officers  and  men  of  the 
First  that  went  to  Virginia  all  but  five  returned  to  Vermont. 

The  regiment  remained  at  "  Camp  Phelps/'  in  Brattle- 
boro, for  eight  days.  It  was  reviewed ,  August  8th,  by  Gov- 

1  Colonel  Phelps  was  promoted  to  be  Brigadier  General  about  the  time 
the  regiment  left  Newport  News  ;  and  remained  in  command  of  that  post 
after  its  departure. 


THE   FIRST   REGIMENT.  61 

ernor  Fairbanks,  and  battalion  and  company  drills  were  kept 
up  regularly  till  the  15th,  on  which  day  and  the  day  follow- 
ing, the  regiment  was  paid  off  by  Major  Thomas  H.  Halsey — 
his  first  service  as  U.  S.  Paymaster — and  mustered  out  of 
the  service  by  Lieutenant  W.  "W.  Chamberlain,  14th  U.  S. 
Infantry.  At  6  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  16th,  the 
regiment  left  Brattleboro,  by  train.  The  companies  arrived 
at  their  homes  that  night  or  the  next  morning  and  received 
rousing  welcomes  from  the  citizens  of  their  respective  towns. 
The  term  of  service  of  the  regiment  from  the  date  of  the 
selection  of  the  several  companies  to  the  final  disbandment, 
lacked  four  days  of  four  months.1  Of  course  this  did  not 
end  the  service  of  the  members  of  a  regiment  composed  of 
such  material.  And  the  record  of  the  First  Yermont  cannot 
better  close  than  with  mention  of  the  facts  that  the  field, 
staff  and  line  officers  of  the  regiment  returned  to  the  service 
almost  to  a  man ;  that  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
one,  of  its  members  became  field  and  line  officers  of  the 
Yermont  regiments  and  batteries  subsequently  organized,  to 
which  they  took  the  careful  drill  and  soldierly  spirit  and 
regard  for  discipline  and  order,  which  they  had  learned 
under  Phelps  and  Washburn,  and  that  a  number  received 
commissions  in  the  service  of  other  States  or  of  the  United 
States,  making  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  who  sub- 
sequently held  commissions  ;  and  that  of  the  753  of  its  rank 
and  file,  over  six  hundred,  or  five  out  of  every  six,  re-entered 
the  service  for  three  years.2 

1  The  officers  and  men  were  paid  by  the  goverment  from  the  20th  of 
April— the  day  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  militia  company  commanders, 
to  select  the  companies— to  the  15th  of  August. 

5  Adjutant  General  Washburn. 


CHAPTEE  Y. 

THE  SECOND  REGIMENT. 

Organization  of  the  Regiment— Sketches  of  its  Field  and  Staff— Departure 
for  the  War — Receptions  on  the  Way — Arrival  in  Washington — Move- 
ment into  Virginia — Brigaded  under  Colonel  Howard — Campaign  and 
Battle  of  Bull  Run— List  of  Killed  and  Wounded— Part  Taken  by 
other  Vermonters— Return  to  Bush  Hill — Disaffection  towards 
Colonel  Whiting— A  case  of  Discipline— Removal  to  Camp  Lyon— 
Building  Forts— Reconnoissances — a  Night  Collision — Camp  Griffin — 
Hardships  and  Suffering— Brigaded  with  First  Vermont  Brigade. 

The  Second  Regiment  of  Volunteers  placed  in  the  field 
by  Vermont  was  a  notable  regiment.  The  first  of  the  three 
years  regiments,  it  was  longer  in  the  service  than  any  other 
Vermont  organization  except  one.1  It  had  a  share  in  almost 
every  battle  fought  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  from  the 
first  Bull  Run  to  the  surrender  of  Lee ;  and  its  quality  as  a 
fighting  regiment  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  its  list  of 
killed  and  wounded  in  action  numbered  no  less  than  751,  or 
forty  per  cent  of  its  aggregate  of  1858  officers  and  men  ; 
while  its  ratio  of  killed  and  mortally  wounded  was  more  than 
eight  times  the  general  ratio  of  killed  and  mortally  wounded 
in  the  Union  army. 

In  its  original  composition  the  Second  was  a  picked 
regiment,  the  companies  forming  it  being  selected  by  Ad- 
jutant and  Inspector  General  Baxter  from  about  sixty  com- 
panies, which  tendered  their  services  to  the  State  for  the 

1  The  Seventh  Regiment,  which  was  retained  on  duty  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Gulf  for  nearly  a  year  after  the  close  of  the  war. 


THE    SECOND    REGIMENT.  63 

war  in  the  early  days  of  May  1861.  The  ten  companies 
accepted  for  the  Second  were  recruited  in  the  towns  of  Ben- 
nington,  Brattleboro,  Burlington,  Castleton,  Fletcher,  Lud- 
low,  Montpelier,  Tunbridge,  Yergennes  and  Waterbury,  in  the 
nine  counties  of  Addison,  Bennington,  Chittenden,  Franklin, 
Orange,  Kutland,  "Washington,  Windham  and  Windsor,  thus 
representing  the  State  at  large  as  fully  as  any  regiment  re- 
cruited during  the  war.1 

It  being  deemed  all  important  to  secure  for  the  com- 
mand of  the  regiment  an  officer  of  military  education  and 
experience,  the  Colonolcy  was  first  tendered  by  Governor 
Fairbanks,  by  telegraph,  to  Colonel  Israel  33.  Eichardson  of 
Michigan,  a  gallant  son  of  Vermont  who  had  won  fame  and 
rank  in  the  regular  army  in  the  Mexican  war.  But  Colonel 
Richardson  had  just  accepted  the  command  of  the  First 
Michigan  Regiment.  In  declining  the  offer  he  recommended 
to  Governor  Fairbanks,  as  well  fitted  for  command,  Ex- 
Lieutenant  Henry  Whiting,  Fifth  U.  S.  Infantry,  who  had 
been  his  classmate  at  West  Point,  and  was  then  living  at  St. 
Clair,  Michigan. 

Lieutenant  Whiting,  who  had  offered  his  services  to  the 
Governor  of  Michigan  a  little  too  late  to  receive  an  appoint- 
ment to  command  one  of  the  regiments  which  that  State 
was  raising,  was  thereupon  summoned  to  St.  Johnsbury  by 
Governor  Fairbanks  and  immediately  commissioned,  on  the 
6th  of  June,  1861,  as  Colonel.  Whiting  was  a  native  of 
Bath,  Steuben  County,  N.  Y.  He  was  appointed,  from  that 
State,  to  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy  and  graduated  in  1841, 
standing  No.  17  in  a  class  of  41,  of  which  George  H.  Thomas, 
Israel  B.  Bichardson  and  other  distinguished  officers  were 
members.  He  was  commissioned  as  Second  Lieutenant,  Fifth 

1 A  company  of  Irish  Americans,  recruited  in  Burlington  and  Colches- 
ter, was  among  those  originally  accepted ;  but  being  found  deficient  in 
number  and  discipline  was  disbanded  by  order  of  the  Governor  and  the 
Yergennes  company  took  its  place. 


64  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAE. 

U.  S.  Infantry,  and  served  five  years  on  the  Northwestern 
frontier.  In  the  fall  of  1845,  war  with  Mexico  being  immi- 
nent, he  was  ordered  to  the  Southern  frontier.  In  February, 
1846,  at  Corpus  Christi  Bay,  Texas,  just  before  the  U.  S. 
Army  crossed  the  Eio  Grande,  Lieutenant  Whiting  resigned 
his  commission.  Having  married  in  Michigan,  while  stationed 
there,  he  returned  thither  and  settled  at  St.  Clair,  in  the 
lumber  business,  and  was  so  engaged  when  the  war  broke 
out.  He  was,  at  that  time,  one  of  the  Board  of  Eegents  of 
Michigan  University. 

George  J.  Stannard  of  St.  Albans,  was  appointed 
Lieutenant  Colonel.  Though  without  military  education  he 
had  already  shown  strong  military  tastes.  He  had  been 
active  in  the  reorganization  of  the  militia,  and  had  attracted 
notice  as  one  of  the  best  officers  of  one  of  the  best  militia 
companies,  the  Eansom  Guard,  of  St.  Albans.  For  two  years 
he  had  been  Colonel  of  the  Fourth  Eegiment  of  State  Militia, 
and  he  had,  as  the  pages  of  this  history  abundantly  show, 
every  instinct  and  quality  of  a  gallant  soldier  and  a  suc- 
cessful commander. 

Charles  H.  Joyce,  a  young  lawyer  of  Northfield,  who  six 
months  before  had  been  elected  Colonel  of  the  First  Eegi- 
ment of  State  Militia,1  was  appointed  Major. 

The  staff  was  of  remarkable  excellence.  Quartermaster 
Perley  P.  Pitkin,  of  Montpelier,  was  one  of  the  best  that 
any  regiment  ever  had.  His  merit  was  subsequently  recog- 
nized by  promotion  to  a  Colonelcy  in  the  Quartermaster's 
Department,  and  by  such  trusts  as  the  charge  of  the  main 
base  of  supplies  for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Surgeon 
N.  H.  Ballou,  of  Burlington,  was  an  experienced  and  skillful 
physician.  Assistant  Surgeon  B.  W.  Carpenter,  of  Burling- 
ton, was  one  of  the  most  capable  and  promising  young 
physicians  in  the  State.  Guilford  S.  Ladd  (of  Bennington) 

1  Major  Joyce  subsequently  represented  the  First  Vermont  District,  in 
the  Forty-fourth,  Forty-fifth,  Forty-sixth  and  Forty-seventh  Congresses. 


THE    SECOND  .REGIMENT.  65 

was  Adjutant,  and  Kev.  Claudius  B.  Smith,  a  Baptist  clergy- 
man, Principal  of  the  "  Literary  and  Scientific  Institute"  of 
Brandon,  was  appointed  Chaplain.  Among  the  line  officers 
were  Captains  J.  H.  Walbridge  of  Bennington,  subsequently 
the  second  Colonel  of  the  regiment,  F.  V.  Eandall  of  Mont- 
pelier,  subsequently  Colonel  of  the  Thirteenth  and  Seven- 
teenth regiments ;  Y.  S.  Fullam  of  Ludlow,  afterwards 
Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Seventh  :  James  Hope,  the  land- 
scape painter,  of  Castleton;  Charles  Dillingham  of  Water- 
bury,  subsequently  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Eighth  Ver- 
mont ;  Lieutenants  Newton  Stone,  John  S.  Tyler  and  A.  S. 
Tracy,  who  became  in  succession  colonels  of  the  Second; 
Enoch  E.  Johnson,  under  whom,  as  Lieutenant  Colonel,  the 
last  of  the  regiment  came  home  in  July,  1865,  and  other 
subsequently  well  known  officers. 

The  uniforms  of  the  regiment  were  made  in  Vermont,  of 
cloth  of  Vermont  manufacture ] — the  State  providing  uniforms 
for  the  officers  as  well  as  men — and  consisted  of  a  frock  coat, 
pantaloons  and  cap  of  gray  "  doeskin,"  with  blue  cord.  A  full 
regimental  band  of  twenty-four  brass  pieces  was  provided.2 

The  companies  rendezvoused  at  Burlington,  on  the  6th 
of  June,  and  went  into  camp,  called  "  Camp  Underwood"  in 
honor  of  Lieutenant  Governor  Underwood,  on  the  Eair 
ground,  North  of  the  village,  in  new  A  tents.  The  men 
underwent  a  rigid  inspection,  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Kains, 
U.  S.  A.,  which  occupied  several  days.  On  the  12th  of  June, 
the  oath  of  allegiance  was  administered  to  the  officers  and 
men  by  U.  S.  District  Judge  Smalley.  A  single  recruit,  whose 
heart  failed  him,  refused  to  take  the  oath,  and  was  summarily 
drummed  out  of  camp  by  the  other  members  of  the  company 
to  which  he  had  belonged.  On  the  19th  the  arms  arrived 
and  were  distributed,  and  somewhat  to  the  disappointment 

1  Manufactured  by  Merrill  &  Co. ,  of  Reading,  Vt. 
5  The  Bennington  Band,  F.  M.  Crossett,  Captain. 


66  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIYIL  WAR. 

of  the  men,  proved  to  be  smooth-bore  muskets  of  the  Spring- 
field pattern  of  1842 — an  excellent  arm,  but  not  the  rifled 
muskets  they  had  been  expecting.  Eifles  enough  to  arm  a 
single  company  (Company  A)  were  obtained;  and  the 
smooth  bores  were  all  subsequently  exchanged  for  rifled 
muskets.  The  regiment  was  an  object  of  much  attention 
during  the  two  weeks  of  its  stay  in  the  State.  Excursion 
trains  brought  visitors  by  thousands  to  the  camp  ;  the  women 
of  various  towns  provided  the  men  with  havelocks  and 
towels,  and  supplied  the  entire  outfit  of  linen,  lint  and  ban- 
dages for  the  regimental  hospital ;  the  Yermont  Bible  Society 
distributed  testaments  to  the  entire  regiment,  and  St.  Paul's 
Church,  of  Burlington,  gave  prayer  books  to  all  who  desired 
them. ' 

On  the  20th  of  June  the  regiment  was  mustered  into  the 
service  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rains,2  was  reviewed  by  the 
Governor,  and  received  its  U.  S.  standard,  which  was  pre- 
sented by  Governor  Fairbanks,  and  was  placed  in  charge  of 
Color-Sergeant  Ephraim  Harrington  of  Company  G,  a  man 
of  gigantic  stature,  measuring  six  feet  four  inches  in  his 
stockings,  by  whom  it  was  bravely  borne  for  two  years.3 

On  Monday  morning,  June  24th,  under  orders  to  report 
at  Washington,  the  regiment  broke  camp,  marching  out  at 
the  hour  set  (7  A.  M.,)  to  a  minute.  As  it  swept  through  the 
streets  of  Burlington,  in  column  by  company,  the  gray  ranks 

1  The  Montpelier  company  received  a  handsome  flag  from  the  ladies  of 
that  town,  which  was  presented  at  Camp  Underwood,  by  Rev.  Dr.  William 
H.  Lord,  and  other  companies  were  remembered  by  citizens  of  their 
respective  towns  in  various  ways. 

2 Rains  was  a  melancholy  man  in  those  days.  "There  can  be  no 
better  material  for  soldiers,"  he  said  one  day  to  the  writer  of  this  history, 
as  they  watched  the  regiment  at  dress  parade.  "These  men  are  going 
to  fight.  The  Southerners,  too,  will  fight  hard— and  how  the  blood  will 

flow!" 

3  Sergeant  Harrington  served  through  the  war  without  a  wound,  and 
cr.me  home  a  captain  in  July,  1865. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  67 

filling  the  street  from  curbstone  to  curbstone,  it  formed  a 
stirring  spectacle.  Every  man  bore  in  his  cap  the  Green 
Mountain  Boy's  badge,  the  sprig  of  evergreen,  and  no  finer 
or  more  effective  looking  regiment  was  seen  during  the 
war.  It  numbered  868  officers  and  men.  Five  men  were 
left  in  hospital.  A  train  of  twenty  four  cars,  drawn  by 
two  locomotives,  bore  the  regiment  to  Troy,  N.  Y.  Here 
a  concourse  of  many  thousands  greeted  the  troops  at 
the  Kailroad  Station,  and  committees  appointed  by  the 
"  Sons  of  Vermont"  of  Troy,  took  them  in  charge.  The  offi- 
cers were  entertained  at  private  houses,  an  ample  collation 
was  provided  for  the  men  in  the  Hailroad  depot,  and  General 
Wool  reviewed  the  regiment,  before  its  departure.  In  New 
York,  where  the  regiment  arrived  next  morning,  another  en- 
thusiastic reception  took  place,  one  feature  of  which  was  the 
presentation,  in  a  ringing  speech  by  Hon.  E.  D.  Culver  of 
Brooklyn,  of  a  beautiful  regimental  standard,  the  gift  of  the 
Sons  of  Vermont  in  New  York.1  The  regiment  was  also 
addressed  by  ex-Governor  Hiland  Hall  and  U.  S.  Senator 
Foot  of  Vermont.  The  regiment  was  quartered  in  the  Park 
barracks,  during  its  stay  of  seven  or  eight  hours  in  the  city. 
On  its  way  to  the  Jersey  City  Ferry,  in  the  afternoon,  multi- 
tudes of  citizens  lined  the  streets  and  greeted  the  Vermonters 
with  cheers  and  offerings  of  flowers.2  The  New  York  papers, 

1  The  Vermontcrs  in  New  York  had  organized  for  the  occasion,  as  fol- 
lows :  Hon.  E.  W.  Stoughton,  President;  Geo.  Folsom,  Esq.,  and  Hon.  D. 
E.  Wheeler,  Vice-Presidents ;  C.  L.  Benedict,  Esq.,  Secretary,  and  B.  Mur- 
ray, Esq.,  Treasurer.    Reception  Committee: — Major  John  A.  Pullen,  Rev. 
E.  H.  Chapin,   Geo.  E.  Rogers,   H.  F.  Spaulding,   Wm.  B.  Hatch,  Horace 
Greene,  D.  A.  Heald,  Leslie  Baxter,  Warren  Leland,  C.  W.  Prentiss,  C.  P. 
Peck,  Edgar  Starr,  George  Curtis,  Seth  B.  Hunt,  J.  R.  Spaulding,  Geo.  Fol- 
som, Jno.  Bradley ;  also,  representing  Brooktyn,  Wm.  Weston,  C.  L.  Bene- 
dict, H.  A.  Johnston.     Committee  to  present  colors  :  B.  Murray,   Jr.,  E.  A. 
Stoughton,  S.  S.  Scott,  A.  M.  Lyon,  Wm.  C.  Conant,  J.  H.  Eldridge,  Peter 
Starr,  Rev.  E.  H.  Chapin.     Committee  on  badges:  C.  L.  Benedict,  Alderman 
Mott,  C.  P.  Peck.     The  badge  selected  was  a  sprig  of  Hemlock. 

2  Among  these  was  a  basket  with  the  following  note  :  "  Will  the  Colo- 
nel of  the  Second  Vermont  Regiment  please  accept  for  his  regiment  the 


68  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

which  as  a  rule  had  only  good  words  for  the  Green  Mountain 
boys  throughout  the  war,  were  especially  complimentary.  * 

The  regiment  passed  through  Philadelphia  at  midnight 
of  the  25th,  receiving  the  cordial  Philadelphian  greeting  and 
refreshment,  which  so  many  soldiers  learned  to  be  grateful 
for,  in  the  following  years.  It  marched,  with  loaded  mus- 
kets, through  Baltimore,  and  reached  Washington  on  the 
morning  of  the  26th  and  went  into  camp  on  Capitol  Hill, 
three  fourths  of  a  mile  east  of  the  Capitol.  Fourteen  regi- 
ments were  then  in  camp  there. a 

During  the  two  weeks  of  its  stay  on  Capitol  Hill  the  re- 
giment was  occupied  with  daily  drills. 

The  movements  preliminary  to  the  first  great  battle  of 
the  war  were  now  in  progress.  Alexandria  and  Arlington 
Heights  had  been  occupied  by  the  Union  forces,  and  Gen- 
eral Scott  was  organizing  the  army  which  under  General 
McDowell  was  to  move  against  Manassas,  where  General 
Beauregard  had  an  army  of  nearly  twenty  thousand.  From 
the  1st  to  the  15th  of  July  the  regiments  which  were  to  form 
McDowell's  column  were  moving  across  the  Potomac,  and 
encamping  around  Alexandria  and  on  Arlington  Heights  in  a 
gradually  widening  circle.  The  Second  Vermont  was  or- 
dered into  Virginia  on  the  10th  of  July.  It  went  by  steamer 

accompanying  basket  of  evergreens,  from  a  Vermont  lady,  who  has  trimmed 
them  with  the  scissors  with  which  her  mother,  Millicent  Barrett,  cut  the 
papers  for  the  first  cartridges  that  were  used  at  Concord,  Mass.,  and  Bun- 
ker  Hill,  in  1775." 

'The  following  from  the  N.  Y.  Herald,  of  June  26th,  is  one  of  many 
similar  paragraphs  :  "  The  First  regiment  of  Vermont  have  already  figured 
with  honor  to  themselves  on  the  battlefield,  and  it  is  evident  from  the  phy- 
sique and  general  cut  of  the  Second,  that  they  will  not  be  second  to  the  first 
on  the  field  of  action.  All  the  staff  officers  of  this  fine  regiment  appear  to 
be  highly  educated  men,  who  know  exactly  how  to  prosecute  the  work  in 
which  they  are  about  to  engage.  The  men  are  nearly  all  six  footers." 

2  One  of  these,  the  8th  Minnesota,  had  in  its  ranks,  by  actual  count, 
170  native  Vermonters,  being  one  sixth  its  entire  number. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  69 

to  Alexandria,  and  thence  by  rail  to  Bush  Hill,  five  miles  West 
of  Alexandria.  Here,  at  a  point  in  advance  of  any  troops  in 
that  vicinity,  it  went  into  camp,  on  the  handsome  place  of 
Commodore  Forrest,  then  in  the  confederate  service.  Next 
day  a  detachment  of  three  companies,  under  Major  Joyce, 
was  thrown  out  to  the  bridge  at  Springfield,  about  five  miles 
from  Fairfax  Court  House.  A  day  or  two  later,  the  Third, 
Fourth  and  Fifth  Maine  regiments  having  arrived  at  Bush 
Hill,  the  Yermont  Second  was  brigaded  with  them,  under 
command  of  Colonel  O.  O.  Howard,  of  the  Third  Maine. 
The  regiment  remained  here,  till  it  started  on  the  brief 
campaign  of  Bull  Eun. 

THE  FIRST  BATTLE  OF  BULL  RUN. 

On  the  16th  of  July,  the  largest  army  ever  collected  on 
the  American  continent,  began  moving  to  the  front.  It  was 
in  five  divisions  under  Generals  Tyler,  Hunter,  Heintzleman, 
Eunyon  and  Colonel  D.  S.  Miles.  Howard's  Brigade  was 
the  third  of  Heintzleman's  Division,  the  first  and  second 
brigades  being  commanded  by  Colonels  W.  B.  Franklin  and 
O.  B.  Wilcox.  One  division  (Eunyon's)  remained  back  to 
guard  the  communications.  The  other  four — numbering  all 
told  28,000  men,  with  49  guns — marched  to  the  West  by  as 
many  roads.  Heintzleman's  division  moved  on  the  extreme 
left,  by  the  country  road  running  on  the  south  of  and  parallel 
with  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  Eailroad,  the  Second  Ver- 
mont bringing  up  the  rear  of  the  column.  Colonel  Whit- 
ing and  his  field  and  staff  officers  were  as  yet  without  horses 
and  marched  on  foot  with  the  men. 1 

The  march  of  the  division  was  delayed  by  the  burning 
of  bridges,  and  by  other  obstructions.  A  stream  was  crossed 

1  Major  Joyce  bought  a  horse  on  the  way  to  Bull  Run,  and  was  the  only 
mounted  officer,  on  the  march  out  and  back.  Horses  for  the  field  officers 
were  subsequently  sent  from  Yermont. 


70  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

on  a  single  string-piece  of  hewn  timber ;  and  it  was  after  mid- 
night before  the  regiment  stopped  for  a  short  rest.  After 
three  hours  sleep,  the  men  were  roused,  and  at  8  o'clock  of 
the  17th  were  again  moving.  The  brigade  camped  that  night 
near  Sangstei's  Station  (two  miles  south  of  Fairfax  Station) 
where  some  provisions  left  by  an  Alabama  regiment  in  its 
hastily  abandoned  camp  afforded  supplies  to  the  men,  whose 
three  da}  s'  rations  had  already  begun  to  give  out,  under  the 
wasteful  ways  of  new  troops.  The  three  confederate  brigades 
stationed  at  Fairfax  Court  House,  Fairfax  Station  and  Cen- 
treville  fell  back  without  show  of  resistance,  and  General 
McDowell  established  his  headquarters  at  Fairfax  Court 
House  that  night. 

During  the  next  day,  Howard's  brigade  rested,  though 
stirred  during  the  afternoon  by  the  booming  of  Tyler's  and 
Richardson's  guns  in  the  premature  and  inconclusive  fight  at 
Blackburn's  Ford — the  first  sounds  of  battle  that  had  ever 
reached  the  ears  of  most  of  the  men.  At  5  p.  M.,  the  brigade 
moved  and  marched  five  or  six  miles  to  a  point  on  the 
Braddock  Eoad,  two  miles  east  of  Centreville,  around  which 
place  the  army  encamped  that  night.  Here  General 
McDowell  waited  two  days  to  reconnoitre,  and  ration  his 
army — a  delay  which  was  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  first 
great  Union  defeat,  as  it  gave  the  enemy  just  the  time 
needed  for  Johnston  to  reinforce  Beauregard  with  the  army 
of  the  Shenandoah.  The  rest,  however,  was  very  grateful  to 
the  men,  who  had  felt  severely  their  three  days  of  marching 
and  standing  to  arms.  Rations  were  scanty  in  the  camp  of 
the  Second  and  the  men  eked  them  out  by  foraging  for  honey 
and  chickens  in  the  surrounding  farmyards. 

The  terrain  of  the  coming  battle  is  too  familiar  to  need 
description.  The  historic  stream  of  Bull  Run,  whose  abrupt 
banks  made  it  a  formidable  military  obstacle,  runs  in  a 
general  course  from  north  to  south.  Crossing  this  at  right 
angles  by  a  stone  arch — the  famous  "  Stone  Bridge"  so  prom- 


THE    SECOND   REGIMENT.  71 

inent  in  all  accounts  of  the  battle — ran  the  "Warrenton 
Turnpike,  the  broad  macadamized  road  way  which  was  to  be 
such  a  thoroughfare  of  armies  in  the  four  years  to  come. 
Along  the  right  bank  of  Bull  Eun  General  Beauregard 
had  disposed  his  army,  now  numbering  22,000  men  and  29' 
guns.  It  was  swelled  by  the  arrival  of  Johnston  and  the^ 
Confederate  army  of  the  Shenandoah,  during  the  battle  y 
to  32,000  men  and  59  guns. 

General  McDowell's  original  plan  was  to  make  his  main 
assault  upon  the  Confederate  right,  and  he  had  complimented 
Heintzleman's  division  by  selecting  it  to  turn  the  enemy's 
right  and  make  the  leading  attack,  and  had  placed  it  on 
his  own  left  for  that  purpose.  But  inspection  of  the 
ground  led  him  to  change  his  plan ;  and  on  Thursday  night 
he  announced  to  his  division  commanders  his  purpose  to 
turn  the  enemy's  left  instead  of  his  right.  Heintzleman's 
division  was  still  to  share  in  the  main  attack,  and  was 
accordingly  moved  from  the  extreme  left  to  the  right. 
The  order  of  battle  directed  Hunter  and  Heintzleman 
to  move  in  the  latter  part  of  the  night  and  cool  of  the  early 
morning,  cross  Bull  Eun  at  the  unguarded  ford  of  Suclley 
Springs,  two  miles  North  of  the  Stone  Bridge,  and  surprise 
and  roll  back  the  Confederate  left.  Tyler  was  then  to  cross 
at  the  Stone  Bridge  and  complete  the  destruction  of  the 
enemy.  It  was  a  good  plan — Bull  Eun  has  been  well  called 
one  of  the  best  planned  and  worst  fought  battles  of  the  war — 
if  it  had  succeeded,  another  civil  war  would  have  become 
necessary  before  slavery  and  secession  were  destroyed. 

McDowell's  orders  were  issued  on  Saturday.  That 
evening  Colonel  Howard  addressed  the  men  of  the  Second 
Vermont,  with  the  rest  of  his  brigade,  saying  that  it  was 
probably  the  last  time  they  would  all  meet  on  earth,  and 
dwelling  more  than  was  wise  on  the  perils  before  them  ;  but 
nothing  could  dampen  the  spirit  of  the  men.  They  welcomed 
the  contest,  and  were  as  sure  of  victory  as  that  there  woul  d 


72  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

be  a  battle.  The  troops  were  roused  at  half  past  two 
next  morning ;  but  Heintzleman  made  but 
l61'  little  progress  till  after  daylight,  as  Tyler's 
division,  moving  first,  and  behind  time,  to  the  Stone  Bridge, 
filled  the  turnpike.  Hunter's  division,  which  preceded 
Heintzleman's,  followed  Tyler's  with  ever-accumulating  de- 
lays. The  sun  was  well  up  before  Heintzleman  was  under 
way;  and  as  Howard's  brigade  was  the  last  of  the  division,  and 
the  Second  Yermont  the  rear  regiment  of  the  brigade,  it 
was  seven  o'clock  before  the  Yermont  regiment  was  fairly  in 
motion.  The  men  left  their  tents  standing,  and  moved  in 
light  marching  order,  with  forty  rounds  of  ammunition  in 
their  cartridge  boxes.1  They  took  their  blankets,  thrown 
over  their  shoulders,  but  left  their  knapsacks  in  their  tents, 
where  they  were  found  by  the  enem}r,  thirty-six  hours  after. 
Between  two  and  three  miles  out  from  Centreville, 
Heintzleman's  division  turned  off  from  the  turnpike  by  the 
wood  road  leading  north  to  Sudley  Ford,  over  wrhich  Hunter 
had  preceded  him.  As  Howard  turned  from  the  turnpike 
into  this  road,  he  was  halted  by  General  McDowell,  who  was 
superintending  the  movement  in  person.  McDowell  had 
become  apprehensive  lest  the  enemy  should  cross  Black- 
burn's Ford  and  attack  his  left,2  and  he  held  Howard's 
brigade  to  help  Miles's  division,  which  he  had  disposed 
along  the  Centreville  ridge  to  resist  any  such  attack,  in  case 
of  need.  The  Confederate  reports  show  that  such  an 
assault  on  the  Union  left  was  definitely  ordered  by  General 
Beauregard ;  but  before  it  was  executed  the  clouds  of  dust 
raised  as  the  Union  columns  moved  round  to  the  north,  told 
the  Confederate  commanders  of  the  danger  which  threatened 


1  The  cartridge  was  that  so  much  used  during  the  war  on  the  Con- 
federate  side,  containing  a  ball  and  three  buckshot,  for  the  smooth  bore 
muskets. 

2  General  McDowell's  Report. 


THE   SECOND    REGIMENT. 


73 


their  left,  and  abandoning  the  counter  demonstration  they 
hurried  brigades  and  batteries  thither,  leaving  only  a  few 
companies  to  guard  the  Stone  Bridge  and  the  lower  fords. 

For  over  four  hours  Howard's  brigade  waited  wearily  at 
the  spot  where  it  was  halted  by  McDowell,  the  latter  part  of 
the  time  being  enlivened  by  the  sounds  of  the  battle  now 
going  on  in  terrible  earnest  across  Bull  Run.  The  roar  of 


F«W  Lu»,  3PM. 

o/  a^dU. 

,.    B»tt*W«ffl 

v    Ritkitfr  and  Grigini  Batttrii 


artillery  and  rattle  of  musketry  thickened,  rolling  to  the  south 
as  Hunter  and  then  Heintzleman  became  engaged  and  pressed 
back  the  enemy.  The  latter  had  been  driven  back  over  a 
mile,  to  and  beyond  the  Warrenton  turnpike.  Sherman's  and 
Keyes's  brigades  (of  Tyler's  division)  had  forded  Bull  Bun 
above  the  Stone  Bridge  and  were  pressing  the  rebel  centre, 
and  thus  far  all  was  going^  well.  Considerable  portions  of 


74  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

the  Confederate  army  had  in  fact  given  up  the  day  as  lost, 
and  having  thrown  down  their  guns  were  streaming  towards 
Manassas  in  utter  panic.  But  Johnston  and  Beauregard  had 
hurried  in  person  to  the  spot,  and  a  new  line  was  formed  by 
them,  composed  at  first  of  twelve  regiments  and  twenty-two 
guns,  soon  heavily  strengthened  by  fresh  troops  now  arriv- 
ing both  from  the  Shenandoah  and  from  Kichmond.  The 
line  was  formed  in  the  edge  of  some  woods  which  afforded 
concealment  and  protection,  while  their  batteries  swept  the 
plateau  south  of  the  turnpike,  on  which  stood  the  house  of 
Mrs.  Henry,1  near  which  the  hardest  fighting  of  the  day 
took  place.  It  was  here  that  Ricketts's  battery  was  thrice  lost 
and  thrice  recaptured  and  finally  abandoned.  Here  the 
Union  advance  was  checked,  and  here  the  retreat  began. 
It  was  here,  and  as  the  last  effort  to  hold  the  enemy  back, 
while  the  demoralized  fragments  of  the  divisions  that  crossed 
Bull  Kun  were  withdrawn,  that  the  Yermonters  did  what 
fighting  they  had  to  do  in  this  their  first  battle.2 

When  General  McDowell  discovered  that  Hunter  and 
Heintzlernan  were  encountering  heavy  opposition,  he  sent 
back  for  Howard's  brigade.  The  order  to  join  the  division 
reached  Howard  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock.  The  Stone 
Bridge  was  then  guarded  by  but  four  companies  of  South 
Carolina  troops,  and  if  the  Union  commanders  had  only 
known  it,  he  could  easily  have  forced  a  passage  by  the  turn- 
pike, and  reached  the  field  by  a  march  of  three  miles.  But 
his  orders  were  to  follow  the  route  taken  by  the  division,  and 
he  accordingly  made  the  long  detour  by  Sudley  Ford.  It 
was  an  exhausting  march,  in  the  very  heat  of  the  day.  The 

1  Mrs.  Henry,  a  bedridden  old  woman,  was  killed  in  her  bed,  during  the 
battle,  by  fragments  of  exploded  shells. 

2  "Across  the  [Warrenton]  road  was  another  hill  or  rather  elevated 
ridge  or  table-land.     The  hottest  part  of  the  contest  was  for  the  possession 
of  this  hill,  with  a  house  on  it.     The  force  engaged  here  was  Heintzleman's 
division,  Wilcox's  and  Howard's  brigades   as  the  right."— General  Me- 
Dowell's  Report. 


THE    SECOND   REGIMENT.  75 

brigade  Lad  made  two  miles  when  an  order  came  from 
General  Heintzleman  to  liurry  forward  at  double-quick. 
It  was  obeyed,  though  only  the  stoutest  could  stand  the 
pace,  and  after  a  mile  of  it,  the  numbers  of  the  men  who 
fainted  and  fell  out  of  the  ranks  made  it  plain  that  less  haste 
would  be  greater  speed.  The  rest  of  the  march  was  accord- 
ingly made  at  quick  time.  The  brigade  reached  the  field 
about  three  o'clock,  meeting,  after  it  passed  Sudley  Spring, 
the  disorganized  remnants  of  a  brigade,  which  had  made  its 
fight  and  was  pushing  for  the  rear.1  Guided  by  an  aid  of 
General  Heintzleman,  it  was  at  once  sent  to  the  right  and 
front. 

The  fighting  of  the  Union  troops  at  that  portion  of  the 
field  had  been  for  some  time  a  series  of  disconnected  attacks 
upon  the  enemy's  line.  An  artillery  duel  between  Griffin's  and 
Eicketts's  batteries  and  a  superior  number  of  Confederate 
guns,  had  been  maintained  till  the  Union  cannoneers  had 
been  killed  or  scattered  by  the  enemy's  musketry.  Porter's, 
Franklin's  and  Wilcox's  brigades  had  been  brought  up 
and  regiment  after  regiment  sent  forward,  only  to  retire 
in  disorder.  The  "  Fire  Zouaves  "  of  New  York  had  made 
their  short  fight  and  been  scattered  by  a  charge  of  Virginia 
cavalry  under  Colonel  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  with  whom,  in  later 
days,  our  Vermont  cavalry  became  acquainted.  The  First 
Minnesota  had  been  led  up  by  General  Heintzleman  in  per- 
son, and  repulsed.  The  Fourteenth  New  York  had  made  a 
gallant  advance,  and  gone  back  quicker  than  it  went  forward. 
The  battalion  of  U.  S.  Marines  ordered  to  support  the  Four- 
teenth New  York  had  thrice  broken  and  thrice  been  rallied, 
and  then  fled  in  rout,  leaving  one  of  their  officers,  a  gallant 

1  "As  we  approached  the  field  we  met  Colonel  Wilcox's  brigade  all 
disbanded.  The  privates  said  to  our  men  as  we  passed  :  '  hurry  on  ;  we 
drove  them  two  miles ;  you  won't  catch  them,  if  you  don't  hurry.'  Yet 
the  sight  of  so  many  disorganized  men  looked  very  suspicious  to  me." 
— Colonel  Whiting's  manuscript. 


76  YEBMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

young  Yermonter,  Lieutenant  Robert  E.  Hitchcock,  dead 
upon  the  field;  and  so  of  other  regiments.  Hunter  and 
Heintzleman  were  wounded  ;  Wilcox  was  wounded  and  a 
prisoner;  Eicketts  was  lying  wounded  under  his  deserted 
guns  ;  Griffin  had  with  difficulty  withdrawn  three  of  his  guns, 
which  were  met  by  the  Second  Vermont  as  the  latter  went 
forward,  leaving  three  on  the  field.  The  day  was,  in  fact, 
already  lost  for  McDowell,  though  the  Vermonters  at  least 
were  no  more  aware  of  it  than  were  the  Confederate 
generals. 

It  was  during  this  last  lull  of  exhaustion  and  dawning 
consciousness  of  general  disaster  on  the  Union  side,  and  of 
doubt  what  was  next  to  happen  on  the  Confederate  side, 
that  Howard's  brigade  was  put  into  action.  It  was  ordered 
forward  by  Heintzleman,  evidently  with  little  hope  of  retriev- 
ing the  day,  probably  with  no  other  object  than  to  hold  the 
enemy  in  check  while  the  rest  of  the  army  was  withdrawn. 
As  it  moved  into  the  open  ground  on  the  ridge  the  sight  was 
not  encouraging  to  such  of  the  officers  and  men  as  took  any 
sense  of  the  situation.  Not  a  gun  was  firing  on  the  Union 
side,  and  no  organized  body  of  troops,  except  their  own,  was 
in  sight  in  that  part  of  the  field,1  while  the  enemy's  line,  now 
visible  in  front,  was  still  firm,  protected  by  fences  and  woods, 
and  in  the  not  remote  distance  on  the  right,  the  brigade  of 
General  E.  Kirby  Smith  (a  Connecticut  renegade)  just 
arrived  on  the  field  from  the  Shenandoah,  could  be  seen 
advancing  unopposed. 

"  The  fact,"  says  Colonel  Whiting,  in  his  brief  and 
fragmentary  report,  "that  we  saw  no  infantry  organized, 
gave  us  a  good  deal  to  think  of,  till  we  came  to  where  the 
rifled  cannon  balls  fell  around.  Then,  not  hearing  any 
artillery  from  our  side,  the  fact  burst  upon  us,  that  all  of  our 
troops  in  the  neighborhood  except  our  brigade,  were  routed." 

1  "  We  did  not  see  that  day  on  the  field  any  other  organized  troops." 
—Colonel  Whiting's  manuscript. 


THE    SECOND    REGIMENT.  77 

Nevertheless  the  brigade  moved  forward.  The  Second  Ver- 
mont, marching  by  the  flank,  moved  steadily  up  the  slope, 
and  over  a  low  crest,  near  the  pike,  where  it  came  under  the 
fire  of  the  enemy's  batteries.  By  one  of  the  first  shells  from 
these  Corporal  K.  H.  Benjamin,  of  Company  C,  was  instantly 
killed,  and  First  Sergeant  U.  A.  "Woodbury,  of  Company  H, 
had  an  arm  taken  off.  This  was  the  first  life  lost  in  action, 
and  the  first  sleeve  emptied  by  a  rebel  shot,  among  the  Ver- 
mont troops.1 

Eight  or  ten  men  of  the  Second  Vermont  were  wounded 
while  passing  over  the  ridge.  Moving  on,  into  a  hollow 
which  afforded  shelter  from  the  enemy's  fire,  Colonel  Howard 
formed  his  brigade  in  two  lines  of  battle,  the  first  composed 
of  the  Second  Vermont  and  Fourth  Maine,  and  the  second 
of  the  Third  Maine  and  what  was  left  of  the  Fifth  Maine, 
half  of  that  regiment  having  scattered  under  the  artillery 
fire.  The  Second  Vermont  marched  steadily  up  the  slope 
and  was  the  first  regiment  of  the  brigade  upon  the  crest. 

It  made  this  movement  alone,  the  Maine  regiment  which 

1  Russell  H.  Benjamin  was  a  young  man  of  30,  and  a  resident  of  Brattle- 
boro.  He  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Vermont  and  Massachusetts  Railroad 
company,  when  the  war  broke  out,  and  enlisted  when  the  first  company  of 
three  years'  troops  was  organized  in  that  town.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
color-guard,  and  gave  promise  of  being  a  good  soldier.  He  was  struck  by 
a  fragment  of  a  shell,  and  instantly  killed.  His  body  was  borne  to  one  side 
by  his  comrades  and  laid  under  a  tree ;  and  was  subsequently  buried  on 
the  field  by  the  enemy.  He  left  a  widow. 

Sergeant  Woodbury,  of  Elmore,  was  a  student  in  the  Medical  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  Vermont,  in  April,  1861.  He  enlisted  in  the 
Fletcher  company  of  the  Second,  and  was  the  Orderly  Sergeant  of  the 
company.  A  fragment  of  the  same  shell  which  killed  Corporal  Benjamin 
took  off  his  right  arm.  He  was  taken  to  the  rear  to  a  cooper's  shop  near 
Sudley  Church,  used  as  a  hospital,  where  his  arm  was  amputated  near  the 
shoulder,  by  Surgeon  Ballou.  He  was  captured  with  the  rest  of  the 
severely  wounded,  and  after  lying  a  week  in  the  cooper's  shop  was  taken  to 
Richmond,  and  remained  a  prisoner  till  October,  when  he  was  released  and 
received  an  honorable  discharge  from  the  service,  to  which  he  returned  the 
next  year  as  a  Captain  in  the  Eleventh  Vermont.  He  was  subsequently 
transferred  to  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 


78  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

should  have  been  the  guiding  regiment  on  its  right  hanging 
back,  and  in  fact  never  reaching  the  line  where  the  Second 
halted.  Passing  over  the  ridge  and  half-way  down  the  slope 
beyond,  the  Second  Vermont  halted  in  sight  of  the  enemy's 
line,  plainly  visible  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  and  behind  a 
rail  fence,  from  200  to  300  yards  distant.1  Here  the  regiment 
opened  fire,  and  fired  from  ten  to  fifteen  rounds  per  man, 
with  the  effect  of  causing  the  withdrawal  of  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  enemy's  line  within  the  shelter  of  the  woods. 
Seeing  to  the  right  some  Confederate  troops  moving  by  the 
flank  towards  the  woods  in  front  of  the  regiment,  Captain 
Walbridge,  of  Company  A,  whose  men  were  armed  with 
Springfield  rifles,  requested  permission  of  Colonel  Whiting 
to  move  his  company  in  that  direction  and  attack  them. 
This  request,  which  later  in  the  war  would  have  been  deemed 
a  rather  peculiar  one  under  the  circumstances,  was  granted. 
Walbridge  marched  his  compan}*  some  distance  to  the  right, 
halted,  and  opened  fire  with  noticeable  effect,  the  enemy 
moving  hastily  into  the  shelter  of  the  woods.  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Stannard,  who  showed  in  this  his  first  battle  the 
coolness  and  courage  which  marked  his  conduct  in  so  many 
subsequent  fights,  seeing  Walbridge's  movement,  went  after 
him,  to  order  him  back  to  the  regiment ;  but  learning  that 
he  had  the  Colonel's  permission,  left  him  there. 

The  Second  Vermont  held  its  position,  receiving  repeated 
volleys  of  musketry,  for  about  half  an  hour,  during  which 
Colonel  Howard  ordered  up  his  second  line,  or  as  much  of 
it  as  could  be  formed ;  and  the  Third  Maine,  after  having 
been  once  dispersed,  as  it  passed  over  the  crest,  by  the 
enemy's  artillery  fire,  and  falling  back  to  re-form  in  the  hol- 
low below,  came  up  in  the  rear  of  the  Yermonters  and 

1  Supposed  to  have  been  the  brigade  of  Colonel  T.  J.  Jackson,  who 
gained  in  this  battle  his  title  of  "  Stonewall  Jackson,"  and  two  South 
Carolina  regiments  under  Colonels  Kershaw  and  Cash,  with  Kemper's 
battery. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  79 

commenced  firing  over  their  heads.  About  this  time  the 
concentration  of  the  fire  of  the  enemy's  batteries,  opening 
from  the  right  as  well  as  left  upon  his  position,  becoming 
serious,  Colonel  Whiting  gave  the  order  to  cease  firing,  and 
to  march  "by  the  flank"  to  the  right.  Only  a  portion  of  the 
regiment  heard  the  order,  and  obeyed  it.  The  rest  remained, 
but  ceased  firing  under  a  cry,  which  ran  along  the  line,  that 
they  had  been  firing  on  friends  instead  of  foes.1  The  sight 
of  some  rebel  colors,  in  the  skirt  of  the  woods,  soon  unde- 
ceived them,  however,  and  they  began  firing  again,  firing 
in  all  some  twenty  rounds,  when  gradually  discovering 
that  the  rest  of  the  regiment  had  retired  and  that  the 
line  behind  them  had  departed,  they  fell  back  by  com- 
panies and  squads,  some,  however,  remaining  till  their 
ammunition  was  about  exhausted.  All  halted  under  the  cover 
of  the  crest,  where  the  regiment  was  again  formed  ;  then  fell 
back  over  the  plateau  under  a  sharp  fire ;  and  then,  discover- 
ing that  the  army  was  in  full  retreat,  hastened  after  the 
retreating  masses.  Meantime  Company  A.  maintained  its 
advanced  position,  and  was  joined  by  a  battalion  of 
U.  S.  troops,  believed  to  have  been  Major  Sykes's  bat- 
talion of  U.  S.  regulars,  which  was  the  last  Union  force  of 
any  size  to  maintain  its  organization  in  this  part  of 
the  field.  Perceiving,  soon  after,  that  the  latter  had  fallen 
back  to  the  right  and  rear  and  were  forming  square  to  resist 
cavalry,2  Captain  Walbridge  joined  the  regulars  with  his 

1  Captain  Walbridge  states  that  a  Confederate  officer  or  soldier  came 
from  the  woods  to  within  hailing  distance  of  the  regiment  and  shouted: 
"  You  are  firing  on  your  friends." 

2  Taking  a  position  on  the  extreme  right  in  front  of  several  regiments 
of  the  enemy,  I  opened  an  effective  fire  upon  them  and  held  my  ground 
until  all  our  troops  had  fallen  back,  and  my  flank  was  turned  by  a  large 
force  of  horse  and  foot.     I  then  retired  a  short  distance  in  good  order,  and 
facing  to  the  enemy  on  the  crest  of  a  hill,  held  his  cavalry  in  check  which 
still  threatened  our  flank.    At  this  stage  of  the  action,  my  command  was 
the  only  opposing  force  to  the  enemy  and  the  last  to  leave  the  field."— Re- 
port of  Major  George  Sykes,  Commanding  Battallion  U.  S.  Regulars 


80  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAK. 

company  and  helped  form  the  square.  The  formation  had  been 
hardly  completed,  however,  when  a  furious  cannonade  was 
opened  from  a  Confederate  battery  which  accompanied  the 
cavalry.  The  order  to  "  reduce  square "  was  at  once  given 
and  obeyed  with  alacrity.  The  situation  was  not  a  pleasant 
one,  and  "Walbridge  thought  it  best  to  return  to  the  regiment. 
While  marching  back,  he  noticed  a  line  of  the  enemy  at  the 
edge  of  the  woods  in  front,  and  proposed  to  his  men  to  take 
a  parting  shot  at  them.  This  was  done,  and  was  replied  to 
by  a  volley  from  the  enemy,  big  enough  to  have  swept  Co.  A 
from  existence ;  but  only  one  Yermonter  was  wounded  by 
it,  a  ball  passing  through  his  cheek.  This  was  the  last 
fighting  done  that  day  by  any  portion  of  the  regiment,  and 
must  have  been  almost  if  not  quite  the  last  done  by  any 
organized  portion  of  the  Union  Army  on  the  field  of  Bull 
Kun. 

Hastening  back  to  where  he  left  the  regiment,  Walbridge 
found  it  and  all  the  Union  forces  gone,  and  followed  the 
retreat,  halting  once  and  forming  his  company  in  a  piece  of 
woods,  to  resist  an  expected  attack  of  "  Black  Horse  Cavalry," 
which,  however,  did  not  come.  The  company  then  mingled 
with  the  fleeing  crowd. 

The  Second  Vermont  maintained  its  organization — and 
was  the  only  regiment  of  Howard's  brigade  that  did  so — till 
after  it  re-crossed  the  turnpike,  and  till  it  reached  a  spot 
where  a  jam  of  ambulances,  artillery  and  ammunition  wagons 
filled  the  road  to  Sudley  Ford.  The  contagion  of  the  panic 
under  which  nearly  one-half  of  McDowell's  army  had  dis- 
solved, here  struck  the  Vermonters ;  and  though  some  of  the 
best  of  the  company  commanders  kept  with  them  some  of  the 
best  of  their  men,  for  the  rest  it  was  pretty  much  every  man 
for  himself.  They  returned  by  tho  roundabout  way  over 
which  they  went,  fording  Bull  Kun  near  Sudley  Ford,  and  Cub 
Run  at  the  so-called  "  Suspension  bridge"  where  the  blockade 
of  wagons  and  artillery  took  place  which  gave  the  enemy  their 


THE   SECOND   KEGIMENT.  81 

largest  capture  of  guns,  and  reaching  their  camp  at  Centre- 
ville  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  p.  M. 

Colonel  Whiting's  account  of  the  retreat  is  as  follows : 
"  Colonel  Howard  was  not  visible.  It  seemed  unmilitary  for 
me  to  order  a  retreat ;  but  it  seemed  necessary.  I  ordered  : 
'  Cease  firing  :  Shoulder  arms  :  Eight  face :  March  !'  When 
part  way  off  the  field,  say  four  hundred  yards,  I  looked 
around  and  as  it  seemed  the  left  [of  the  line]  had  not  heard 
my  command  and  had  not  started ;  and  the  Captain  of  the 
company  on  the  right  seemed  to  think  his  company  might  do 
some  more  service  yet,  and  was  loth  to  leave  the  field.  But 
little  time  elapsed  before  we  were  all  over  the  hill.  I  chose 
marching  off  the  field  by  the  flank,  fearing  that  by  marching 
in  line,  as  we  came  on,  the  line  might  be  broken,  and  present 
the  appearance  of  too  hasty  a  retreat.  Had  my  command 
been  heard  and  obeyed  the  manner  of  leaving  the  field  would 
have  been  more  satisfactory.  The  regiment  was  broken  up, 
going  over  the  thickly  bushed  hill.  On  coming  out  to  a  clear 
place,  I  inquired  of  some  officers,  of  the  casualties.  They 
said  the  Captain  of  the  color  company  was  left  on  the  field.1 
I  proposed  to  accompany  them  to  bring  him  off.  While  we 
were  talking  a  mounted  officer  rode  up  and  told  us  we  would 
all  be  taken  prisoners  in  ten  minutes.  We  then  proceeded  a 
little  to  where  there  was  an  assemblage  of  stragglers.  Colonel 
Howard  ordered  me  to  form  line,  which  I  did.  He  ordered 
the  Maine  regiments  to  do  the  same,  which  they  did  not. 
I  was  ordered  to  march  my  regiment  back  to  Centreville. 
We  had  proceeded  but  a  little  way  on  the  narrow  road,  being 
driven  out  every  few  rods  by  artillery  teams.  Though  I  had 
not  seen  any  of  the  rebs  in  pursuit  I  presumed  the  mounted 
officer  that  warned  us  to  leave  had  seen  them,  and  that  we 
should  probably  meet  them  at  the  next  cross  roads.  So  I 

1  This,  however,  was  not  the  case.    Captain  Todd  was  helped  off  from 
the  field  by  some   of  his  men,  was  placed  by  Lieutenant  Colonel 
nard  on  a  stray  horse  which  he  caught,  and  reached  the  camp  that  evening. 


82  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

directed  the  regiment  down  a  wooded  stream  and  waded  the 
one  it  emptied  into.  When  opposite  the  cross  roads,  we  heard 
the  firing  and  yelling  we  anticipated.  When  a  little  way  out 
of  Centreville  we  met  the  reserve." 

By  eleven  o'clock  that  night  most  of  the  stragglers  were  in 
camp.  As  a  general  thing  the  men  brought  their  muskets  with 
them,1  and  though  all  early  threw  away  their  blankets  many 
brought  in  blankets  which  they  had  picked  up  on  the  retreat. 
That  the  regiment  compared  favorably  with  the  others  of 
the  brigade  in  point  of  discipline  is  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  of  the  616  men  officially  reported  missing,  of 
Howard's  brigade,  but  91  were  of  the  Second  Vermont, 
though  it  was  the  largest  regiment  in  the  brigade.  The 
Fourth  Maine  reported  119  missing,  and  the  Fifth  Maine 
no  less  than  333  missing.  In  fact,  as  will  appear  shortly, 
but  ten  unwounded  Verrnonters  were  captured,  and  but 
thirty-one  in  all.  The  official  reports  of  the  Federal  loss,3 
made  immediately  after  the  battle,  though  generally  ac- 
cepted on  both  sides,  were  beyond  question  exaggerated, 
by  reporting  as  missing  stragglers  who  soon  rejoined  their  regi- 
ments, and  by  counting  twice  men  who  were  included  in  the 
lists  both  of  wounded  and  prisoners.  If  the  total  loss  of 
McDowell's  army,  as  officially  reported,  was  as  much  exag- 
gerated as  that  of  the  Second  Yermont  regiment,  the 
aggregate  should  be  lessened  by  nearly  one-half.  In  General 
Heintzleman's  report  of  the  casualties  of  his  division,  the  loss 

1  "I  do  not  think  that  over  one  in  twenty  threw  away  their  muskets." 
Statement  of  Captain  Elijah  Wales. 

•  The  casualties  of  the  two  armies,  as  stated  ia  the  official  reports,  were 
as  follows : 

Union,  Killed,  481;  wounded,  1011;  missing,  1216;— total,  2,708. 

Confederate,       "      387;         "          1582;         {i  13;—     "     1,982. 

The  Union  losses  were  confined  to  the  seven  brigades  and  five  batteries, 
numbering  18,572  officers  and  men,  and  24  guns,  which  General  McDowell 
took  across  Bull  Run. 


THE    SECOND  REGIMENT.  83 

of  the  Second  Yermont  is  stated  to  have  been  6  enlisted  men 
killed,  1  officer  and  21  enlisted  men  wounded,  and  1  officer 
and  91  enlisted  men  missing — a  total  of  120.  Its  actual  loss 
was  2  enlisted  men,  Corporal  Benjamin  of  Co.  C  and  Victor 
Goodrich  of  Co.  F,  killed ; '  1  officer,  Captain  Todd  of  Brattle- 
boro  who  received  a  ball  through  the  throat,3  and  34 
enlisted  men  wounded ; 3  and  1  officer,  Captain  J.  T.  Drew,  of 
Burlington,4  and  30  enlisted  men  missing,  all  of  them  being 
captured — a  total  of  68. 

1  Victor  Goodrich  was  a  young  man  of  23,  from  Roxbury,  a  blacksmith 
by  trade,  and  a  general  favorite  with  his  comrades,  one  of  whom  says  that 
just  before  leaving  camp  at  Bush  Hill,  Goodrich  mounted  a  box  and  began 
to  dance,  saying       "Boys,  I  am  going  to  have  one  more  good  dance    and 
it  may  be  my  last  one."     Such  it  proved  to  be.    He  fell  soon  after  the  firing 
began,  his  head  pierced  by  a  musket  ball  which  passed  through  it  from 
ear  to  ear.     His  body  was  left  where  he  fell. 

2  Capt.  Todd  was  the  youngest  captain  in  the  line.     He  resigned  in 
January,  1862 ;  but  subsequently  enlisted  in  the  Eleventh  Vermont,  and 
served  through  the  war.     He  was  again  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Win- 
chester. 

3 Killed.     Corp.  R.  H.  Benjamin,  Co.  C;  Victor  Goodrich,  Co.  G. 

Wounded.  Sergeant  Major  William  Guinan,  hand.  Co.  A — A.  J. 
ISToyes,  thigh; —  -cheek.  Co.  B— J.  Bolton,  thigh;  W.  Gifford, 
hand  ;  A.  S.  Howard,  Edward  Knox,  P.  Lloyd,  J.  McKean,  John  Streeter. 
C0.  C— Capt.  E.  A.  Todd,  throat;  Corp.  C.  B.  Rice,  leg;  Corp.  E.  L. 
Keables,  face ;  E.  P.  Gilson,  M.  K.  Pratt,  arm,  amp.  Co.  D— John  Gow- 
ing,  foot ;  A.  Hill,  leg ;  S.  Leger,  arm  ;  E.  Murphy,  head.  Co.  E— G.  W. 
Pierce,  Co.  F-T.  Clury,  head,  slight;  C.  Harran,  hip-  H.  Stearns.  Co. 
G— J.  H.  Bell,  slight ;  W.  L.  Jones,  slight ;  F.  Nelson,  slight.  Co.  H— 
Sergeant  TJ.  A.  Woodbury,  arm,  amp.;  N.  Dunbar,  arm;  George  Streeter, 
leg.  Co.  I— H.  K.  Austin,  T.  J.  Jaquish,  J.  Leonard,  arm;  H.  Tole. 
Co.  K — A.  Lawrence,  James  Walker. 

4  Capt.  Drew  had  been  ill  for  several  days  before  the  battle  ;  but  fol- 
lowed the  regiment  to  the  field,  with  the  assistance  of  a  field  officer  of  an- 
other regiment,  who  placed  him  for  a  time  on  his  horse.  Being  helpless 
from  vomiting  and  weakness  he  was  taken  into  one  of  the  hospitals  near 
the  field.  From  this  after  a  short  rest,  he  started  again  for  the  field,  met 
the  regiment  on  the  retreat,  was  assisted  along  the  road  by  two  or  three  of 
the  Vermont  boys,  and  finally  placed  by  them  in  an  ambulance,  which  was 
overtaken  by  the  rebel  cavalry.  He  was  carried  to  Richmond,  spent  nearly 
13  months  in  rebel  prisons,  came  home  with  shattered  health,  resigned  in 
October,  1862,  and  subsequently  served  in  the  Invalid  Reserve  Corps. 


84  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

Of  the  31  men  captured,  21  were  wounded  and  three,  Cor- 
poral Keables  and  E.  P.  Gilson  of  Co.  C,  and  John  Gow- 
ing  of  Co.  D.,  died  of  their  wounds  in  Richmond.  The  sur- 
vivors of  the  rank  and  file  were  paroled  and  released, 
after  six  months'  imprisonment,  in  the  following  January. 

The  colors  were  brought  from  the  field,  riddled  with  bul- 
lets and  torn  by  a  shell.  It  is  well  to  remember  that  the 
panic  in  which  the  Vermonters  shared  was,  at  worst,  no 
greater  than  history  has  recorded  of  veteran  troops  at  Wa- 
terloo, Solferino,  and  other  famous  battles;  that  the  nearly 
equal  numbers  of  killed  and  wounded  of  the  two  armies 
shows  that  on  the  whole  the  battle  was  fought,  until  the 
retreat  began,  with  equal  courage  on  the  two  sides ;  and 
that  while  their  victory  was  a  complete  one,  the  Confederates 
did  not  know  it,  till  they  learned  it  from  Washington.1 

Colonel  Whiting,  in  his  fragmentary  report,  says  of  his 
regiment  that  "  officers  and  men  exhibited  the  utmost  cool- 
ness and  bravery  in  the  presence  of  the  enemy."  This  is 
also  the  testimony  of  their  brigade  commander.  Eesponding 
to  an  address  from  the  non-commissioned  officers  of  the 
Second  Vermont,  on  the  occasion  of  the  departure  of  the  re- 
giment from  his  command,  Colonel  Howard  said  :  "  I  remem- 
ber you  on  the  march,  before  the  21st  of  July,  at  Sangsters, 
at  Centreville,  and  on  that  memorable  day  at  Bull  Run.  I 
often  speak  of  your  behaviour  on  that  occasion.  Cool  and 
stea'dy  as  regular  troops,  you  stood  on  the  brow  of  that  hill 
and  fired  your  thirty-six  rounds,  and  retired  only  at  the 
command  of  your  Colonel."  Colonel  Howard  could  not  say 
as  much  for  any  other  regiment  of  his  brigade.  The  Second 

,J  "  You  will  not  fail  to  remember,"  wrote  Jefferson  Davis  to  General 
Beauregard,  August  4,  1861,  "  that  so  far  from  knowing  that  the  enemy 
was  routed,  a  large  part  of  our  forces  was  moved  by  you,  in  the  night  of  the 
21st,  to  repel  a  supposed  attack  upon  our  right  ;  and  the  next  day's  opera- 
tions did  not  fully  reveal  what  has  since  been  reported  of  the  enemy's 
panic."  Official  Records,  Vol,  II,  p.  508. 


THE    SECOND   REGIMENT.  85 

Vermont  really  did  most  of  the  fighting  that  was  done  by 
Howard's  brigade,  which  General  Heintzleman  says  "for 
some  time  gallantly  held  the  enemy  in  check."  It  went  as 
far  to  the  front  and  fought  as  long  as  any  Union  troops  ;  and 
there  was  testimony  from  the  other  side  that  it  did  good 
execution. 1 

Among  the  incidents  of  the  battle,  the  good  conduct  of 
the  surgeons  is  worthy  of  mention.  Surgeon  Ballou  estab- 
lished his  hospital  in  a  cooper's  shop,  near  Sudley  Church, 
where  he  performed  several  amputations  and  was  efficient  in 
care  of  the  wounded  till  our  army  had  left  the  field,  when 
taking  some  wounded  men  in  an  ambulance,  he  followed  the 
retreating  army  with  them  till  the  ambulance  broke  down, 
after  which,  as  he  could  be  of  no  more  service,  he  made  his 
escape  on  foot. 

Assistant  Surgeon  Carpenter  was  detached  from  the 
regiment,  by  order  of  a  superior  officer,  before  the  battle, 
and  stationed  at  a  small  house  on  the  turnpike,  in  charge  of 
a  number  of  sick  and  disabled  men.  All  of  these  who  could 
walk,  joined  the  retreat.  Dr.  Carpenter  then  posted  himself 
in  the  road,  pistol  in  hand,  halted  every  wagon  that  came 
along,  and  when  he  could  not  persuade  compelled  the  un- 
willing drivers  to  take  in  one  or  more  of  his  sick  and  wounded 
men,  till  all  were  taken.  He  then,  in  company  with  a  surgeon 
of  another  regiment,  followed  the  column  to  Centreville. 
The  men  thus  assisted  never  forgot  the  service  rendered  them 
by  the  resolute  young  Yermont  surgeon. 

Of  the  many  other  incidents  of  the  battle  one  only  can 
be  narrated  here. 

1  "  We  found  a  Richmond  newspaper  at  Vienna,  (Va.,)  and  it  stated 
that  the  Vermont  2d  regiment  was  cut  all  to  pieces  [at  the  Battle  of  Bull 
Run,]  all  but  twenty  men.  It  said  the  Vermont  soldiers  were  the  best  the 
unionists  had,  and  congratulated  the  rebels  on  having  killed  us  all  off,  be- 
cause  almost  every  shot  of  ours  was  sure  to  kill  a  man."— Letter  from  Cap. 
tain  Solon  Eaton,  October,  1861. . 


86  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

When  the  regiment  was  inspected  for  muster  into  the 
service,  a  young  man  who  had  enlisted  while  a  student  in 
the  Fairfax,  (Yt.)  Theological  Seminary,  named  John  C. 
Thayer,  was  rejected,  on  account  of  a  stiff  wrist.  There- 
upon, as  he  could  not  go  out  as  a  fighting  man,  he  accom- 
panied the  regiment  as  a  company  cook.  He  was  left  in 
camp  when  the  regiment  marched  across  Bull  Run  and  list- 
ened to  the  sound  of  the  battle  till  he  could  stay  behind  no 
longer,  when,  obtaining  a  musket  from  a  disabled  soldier,  he 
started  for  the  field.  On  the  retreat  he  was  overtaken  on 
the  turnpike  by  a  troop  of  Confederate  cavalry.  An  officer 
separated  himself  from  his  company,  and  spurred  his  horse 
towards  young  Thayer,  with  a  summons  to  surrender.  The 
answer  was  a  shot  from  the  Vermonter's  musket.  His  assail- 
ant fell  dead  from  his  horse,  and  Thayer  took  from  his  body 
his  sword,  sash  and  field  glass,  and  made  good  his  escape, 
with  four  bullet  holes  through  his  blue  blouse.  He  returned 
to  Yermont  soon  after,  taking  his  trophies  with  him.1 

The  good  service  rendered  by  Yermonters  in  this  battle 
was  not  confined  to  the  Second  Yermont  regiment.  A  gal- 
lant son  of  Yermont,  Captain  E.  E.  Platt,  Second  U.  S. 
Artillery,  was  in  command  that  day  of  two  sections  of 
artillery,  which  repulsed  a  formidable  demonstration 
made  about  five  o'clock  p.  M.,  against  the  left  of  the  Union 
position.  This  was  made  by  Jones's  brigade  of  South 
Carolina  and  Mississippi  troops,  which  crossed  Bull  Run  at 
Blackburn's  Ford  after  the  retreat  of  the  Union  right  and 
centre,  and  advancing  up  a  ravine  nearly  gained  a  command- 
ing position  on  the  flank  of  Miles's  division  before  it  was 
discovered  that  they  were  not  Union  troops.  Major  Henry 

Colonel  Radford,  Thirtieth  Virginia  Cavalry,  who  led  the  Cavalry 
pursuit  along  the  turnpike,  mentions  the  death  of  Lieutenant  B»  H. 
Bowles,  who  he  says,  was  separated  from  his  company  during  a  charge, 
and  killed.  This  may  have  been  the  Cavalry  officer  who  was  shot  by 
Thayer. 


THE    SECOND   REGIMENT.  87 

J.  Hunt,  afterwards  the  able  chief  of  artillery  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  commanding  the  artillery  at  that  point,  made 
hasty  disposition  of  Platt's  guns  and  two  rifled  pieces,  and  as 
the  Confederate  column  emerged  from  the  ravine  it  was  re- 
ceived, says  Hunt,  "with  a  perfect  storm  of  canister."  "No 
troops,"  he  adds,  "  could  stand  it,  and  the  enemy  broke  and 
fled  in  every  direction,  taking  refuge  in  the  woods  and 
ravines ;  and  in  less  than  fifteen  minutes  not  a  single  man. 
could  be  seen  on  the  ground  which  had  so  recently  swarmed 
.  with  them.  The  infantry  regiments  had  not  found  it  necessary 
to  fire  a  single  shot."  ]  General  Hunt  always  attached  ex- 
treme importance  to  Platt's  vigorous  cannonade. 

Another  gallant  son  of  Vermont,  Colonel  Israel  B.  Richard- 
son, commanded  the  brigade  which  moved  "in  good  order" 
last  along  the  Centreville  ridge  that  night,  and  covered  the 
retreat  of  the  Union  army. 

After  an  hour's  rest  at  Centreville  the  weary  men  of 
Howard's  brigade  were  roused  and  marched,  the  Second 
Vermont  bringing  up  the  rear,  to  Fairfax  Court  House.  They 
lay  there  till  day  light,  and  then  continued  their  retreat  to 
Alexandria. 

The  regiment  was  quartered  on  the  night  of  the  22d  in 

1  Report  of  Major  Hunt,  Vol  II,  Official  Records. 

The  following  is  an.  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  Colonel  Platt 
by  General  Hunt,  after  the  close  of  the  war  :  "At  Bull  Run,  July  21, 1861, 
the  attack  on  our  left  near  Blackburn's  Ford,  made  by  D.  R.  Jones's 
brigade,  assisted  by  a  portion  of  Longstreet's  and  Rone's  cavalry,  was 
repulsed  by  the  artillery.  This  artillery  consisted  of  your  battery  of  four 
Napoleons,  and  a  section  of  Edwards's  Rifle  Battery.  The  fighting  was  at 
close  range.  You  used  only  canister,  and  the  enemy  was  promptly  de- 
feated and  put  to  flight.  This  was  due  principally,  if  not  entirely,  to  your 
guns,  and  its  immediate  effect  was,  as  stated  by  the  enemy,  to  throw 
Jones  back  across  the  river ;  to  cause  a  suspension  of  the  pursuit  of  our 
right ;  and  to  cause  Ewell  who  had  crossed  at  Union  Mills  and  was  moving 
to  Centreville,  to  retrace  his  steps  and  hurry  to  Blackburn's  Ford.  Centre- 
ville was  thus  saved,  and  by  its  safety  secured  the  retreat  of  our  army,  and 
I  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  saved  Washington  from  capture  by  the  rebels. 
*  *  *  That  success  was  due  mainly  to  the  battery  under  your  command. 


88  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

the  city  market  building  of  Alexandria,  and  remained  there 
till  the  25th,  when  it  moved  back  to  its  old  camp  at  Bush 
Hill.1  Arriving  there  the  men  stacked  arms  and  lay  down  on 
the  ground,  not  in  a  cheerful  condition  of  mind  or  body. 
Many  of  the  weaker  men  were  sick  from  exhaustion.  All  were 
without  tents  or  overcoats,  and  many  without  knapsacks 
or  blankets,  and  there  was  no  uniformity  of  arms,  many 
of  the  men  having  changed  their  guns  for  others  picked  up 
on  the  retreat.  There  was  also  a  lack  of  confidence  in  their 
regimental  commander,  on  the  part  of  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  regiment,  which  ripened  later  into  a  serious  contro- 
versy. The  process  of  recuperation,  however,  began  at  once. 
The  regiment  shared  the  revival  of  confidence  following  the 
appointment  of  General  McClellan  to  the  command  of  the 
Army,  and  the  establishment  of  stricter  discipline.  Colonel 
Whiting  was  active  in  efforts  to  restore  the  equipment  and 
morale  of  the  regiment,  and  a  report  that  new  Enfield  rifles 
would  soon  be  distributed  did  much  to  cheer  the  men. 

On  the  6th  of  August  the  regiment  was  reviewed  by  Gen- 
eral McDowell,  and  complimented  on  its  "good  condition." 

Night  alarms  were  frequent  at  this  time,  and  the  men 
repeatedly  fell  into  line  in  the  darkness  and  stood  under 
arms  till  dawn,  to  discover  that  it  was  only  a  scare  on  tLe 
part  of  some  of  the  more  excitable  troops  around  them.2 

About  this  time  the  disaffection  towards  Colonel  Whiting 
came  distinctly  to  the  surface  ;  and  as  it  became  serious 
enough  to  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  Legislature  of 

1  As  indicating  the  demoralized  condition  of  the  regiment  it  may  1  e 
mentioned  that  it  took  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stannard,  who  was  in  command, 
Colonel  Whiting  having  gone  on  to  Washington,  nearly  two  hours  to  get 
the  regiment  into  line,  for  the  march  to  Bush  Hill. 

2  One  night  a  German  orderly,  of  a  Pennsylvania  regiment,  rode  into 
camp,  shouting  loudly:  "Turn  out  your  long  rolls!"     Another  night  a 
trembling,  (or  perhaps  only  shivering),  aid  summoned  the  Colonel  to  make 
ready  to  receive  an  immediate  attack,  as  the  rebels  were  moving  on  him  "in 
three  columns."     The  columns  did  not  appear,  however. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  89 

Vermont  by  formal  resolution  2  it  requires  notice  in  this 
history.  The  trouble  really  began  at  the  first  organization  of 
the  regiment,  in  dissatisfaction  with  the  Governor's  selection 
of  a  man  who  was  not  a  Vermonter,  nor  in  any  way  known 
to  the  people  of  Vermont,  for  the  command.  But  the  jeal- 
ousies thus  aroused  were  not  shared  by  many,  and  would 
probably  have  been  soon  overcome  by  one  who,  to  the  many 
excellent  qualities  possessed  by  Colonel  Whiting,  had  added 
the  characteristic  of  personal  bravery.  This,  it  must  be 
admitted,  was  not  conspicuous  in  him.  He  meant  to  do  his 
duty;  but  not  to  expose  himself  any  more  than  was 
necessary.  The  men  discovered  this  in  the  battle,  and  in 
various  newspaper  letters  and  articles,  he  was  distinctly 
charged  with  showing  the  white  feather  at  Bull  Run. 

On  the  12th  of  August  Colonel  Whiting  preferred  formal 
charges  against  Major  Joyce,  charging  him  with  violating  the 
army  regulations  by  writing  a  letter  to  the  Burlington  Times, 
"the  object  of  which,"  the  specification  stated,  "was  the 
praise  of  many,  but  especially  the  censure  of  Colonel  Whiting" 
and  with  "publishing  a  malicious  falsehood  in  stating  that  he 
(Joyce)  at  Whiting's  request  gave  the  order  to  advance 
against  the  enemy,  to  the  regiment,  and  saw  it  executed, 
when  in  fact  the  order  referred  to  was  given  by  Colonel 
Whiting  and  executed  by  him." 

Pending  trial  on  these  charges,  Major  Joyce  was  ordered 
under  arrest,  having  the  liberty  of  the  camp  only.  The 
Major  was  popular  with  the  regiment,  and  had  the  sympathy 
of  the  larger  part  of  the  line  officers  and  of  many  of  the 
men.  A  paper  requesting  Colonel  Whiting  to  resign  the 
command  of  the  regiment  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  a 

2  A  resolution  was  introduced  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  Nov. 
12th,  1861,  to  the  effect  that  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Second  Regi- 
ment do  not  generally  repose  that  confidence  in  their  commander,  Colonel 
Whiting,  which  is  necessary  to  their  usefulness;— and  that  he  be  respect- 
fully requested  to  tender  his  resignation  as  Colonel. 


90  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAK. 

majority  of  the  commissioned  officers.  The  staff  and  a  few 
line  officers  declined  to  sign  the  paper,1  and  the  Lieutenant 
Colonel  and  Surgeon  united  in  a  guarded  letter  to  Gov- 
ernor Fairbanks,  in  which  they  attributed  the  reports 
prejudicial  to  Colonel  Whiting,  to  the  statements  of  a  non- 
commissioned officer  who  had  been  reproved  by  the  Colonel 
for  drunkenness,  and  expressed  surprise  that  such  reports 
against  an  officer  whose  conduct  had  been  approved  by  his 
brigade  and  division  commanders,  should  have  been  taken  up 
by  the  press.  The  Colonel  was  not  without  other  defenders, 
and  Colonel  Howard's  statement  that  Colonel  Whiting  was 
at  his  post  when  the  first  line  of  the  brigade  of  which  the 
Second  Yermont  was  a  part,  began  firing,2  was  published. 
But  while  these  statements  tended  to  quiet  the  public 
clamor,  and  satisfied  the  Vermont  Members  of  Congress,  who 
looked  into  the  matter,  that  the  case  was  not  one  requiring 
executive  interference,  the  disaffection  with  Colonel  Whiting 
was  not  so  easily  abated. 

Major  Joyce,  in  a  written  communication,  expressed 
regret  that  he  had  written  the  portions  of  his  published 
letter  which  he  had  discovered  to  be  in  violation  of  the 
army  rules,  and  withdrew  the  same ;  but  he  remained  under 
arrest  till  the  23d  of  September,  when  General  Smith  re- 
leased him,  the  order  saying  it  was  difficult  to  get  a  general 
court  martial  assembled,  and  that  the  General  "deemed  that 
Major  Joyce  had  been  kept  sufficiently  long  in  arrest  to 
satisfy  the  ends  of  justice."  The  news  spread  quickly  through 
the  camp,  and  the  regiment  turned  out  and  greeted  the 
major,  on  his  return  to  duty,  with  three  times  three  cheers. 

Early  in  August,  the  Third  Vermont  regiment  having 
been  raised  and  sent  to  Washington,  and  the  immediate 

1  This  was  never  presented  to  the  Colonel. 

2  "  Colonel  Whiting  was  at  his  post  when  I  left  for  the  second  line,  and 
I  refer  to  his  report,  for  notice  of  his  field  and  other  officers.     They  were 
not  wanting."— Report  of  Colonel  O.  O.  Howard,  Official  Records. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  91 

recruiting  of  two  more  three  years  regiments  having  been 
ordered,  General  W.  F.  Smith  formed  the  purpose  of  making 
a  Vermont  brigade  of  the  four  regiments  thus  raised  and  to 
be  raised.  In  pursuance  of  this  plan  the  Second,  regiment 
was  detached  from  Howard's  brigade,  and  ordered  to  move 
to  Camp  Lyon,  on  the  heights  in  Georgetown  commanding 
the  "Chain  Bridge"  across  the  Potomac,  where  the  Third 
Vermont  had  now  been  stationed  for  two  weeks.  The  Second 
moved  thither  on  Monday  August  12th,  taking  cars  to  Alex- 
andria, and  went  into  camp  between  the  camps  of  the  Third 
Vermont  and  Sixth  Maine.  The  change  to  the  higher  ground 
and  purer  air  of  the  Georgetown  heights  was  favorable  to 
the  health  of  the  men.  The  rations  improved  in  quality  ;  the 
quartermaster  procured  supplies  of  new  shoes,  shirts  and 
stockings,  which  were  much  needed.  Skirmish  drill  and 
target  practice  were  added  to  the  company  and  battalion 
drills,  and  the  regiment  improved  rapidly  in  general  con- 
dition. On  the  20th  of  August  the  regiment  was  sent  twelve 
miles  up  the  river,  to  Great  Falls,  to  guard  the  fords,  and 
remained  there  five  days,  when  it  returned  to  Camp  Lyon. 
The  men  spent  a  good  deal  of  work  in  making  their  camp 
comfortable,  and  had  got  it  into  excellent  shape,  when  orders 
came  to  leave  it. 

In  the  first  week  in  September  General  McClellan  began 
to  occupy  the  portions  of  Virginia  within  sight  of  the  dome 
of  the  Capitol,  and  on  the  3rd  General  Smith's  brigade,  con- 
sisting of  the  Second  and  Third  Vermont,  the  Thirty-third 
New  York,  and  a  battery,  was  moved  across  Chain  Bridge,  to 
occupy  positions  selected  for  the  sites  of  extensive  fortifica- 
tions to  be  erected  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  Potomac.  The 
march  was  made  at  night,  with  as  much  caution  as  if  in 
presence  of  the  enemy.  Moving  out  a  mile  from  the  Bridge, 
on  the  Leesburg  pike,  the  brigade  encamped  in  a  hickory 
grove.  To  this  camp  the  somewhat  formidable  title  of 
"  Camp  Advance  "  was  given,  under  the  impression  that  the 


92  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

movement  meant  a  spsedy  advance  upon  Richmond.  Ex- 
changing muskets  for  picks  and  shovels,  the  men  now  had 
pretty  steady  fatigue  duty,  at  first  in  the  erection  of  earth- 
works for  .their  own  protection,  and  afterwards  in  tlie  con- 
struction of  Forts  Ethan  Allen  and  Marcy,  which  were  to 
guard  the  approaches  to  Chain  Bridge. 

On  the  10th  of  September,  while  at  work  in  the  trenches 
of  what  was  to  be  Fort  Ethan  Allen,  the  Yermonters  had 
a  new  sensation,  in  a  visit  from  President  Lincoln,  who 
was  accompanied  by  General  McClellan.  Very  few  of  them 
had  ever  seen  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  to  all  it  was  the  first  sight  of 
the  new  commander  of  the  army.  Hundreds  of  the  men 
improved  the  opportunity  to  shake  hands  with  the  dis- 
tinguished visitors.  The  soldierly  bearing  of  General 
McClellan  was  especially  approved  ;  and  not  a  man  doubted 
that  under  him  the  expected  advance  would  be  a  march  to 
certain  victory. 

Details  for  picket  duty  were  frequent,  and  as  seces- 
sionists and  confederate  scouts  were  plenty  outside  the  lines 
this  service  was  not  without  danger.  Private  William  E. 
Snow,  of  Company  H,  was  shot  on  picket  and  died  from  his 
wounds,  in  the  enemy's  hands,  on  the  llth  of  September. 
The  occurrence  was  not  discovered  by  his  comrades  at  the 
time  ;  and  one  of  the  mournful  contingencies  of  army  life  was 
exemplified  by  the  fact  that  his  name  stood  for  years  on 
the  record  as  that  of  a  deserter,  instead  of  as  a  good  soldier, 
who  gave  his  life  to  the  discharge  of  his  duty. 

On  the  llth  Companies  A,  Captain  Walbridge,  and  F, 
Captain  Randall,  which  had  been  detached  from  the  regiment 
a  week  previous  and  stationed  with  a  section  of  Mott's 
Battery  as  an  outpost  on  the  Leesburg  pike,  formed  part  of 
a  force  sent  out  by  General  Smith  to  Lewinsville,  a  little 
hamlet  consisting  of  a  church  and  three  and  four  houses,  five 
miles  west  of  Chain  Bridge,  to  reconnoitre.  They  supported 
Griffin's  battery  during  an  artillery  duel  with  Eosser's  Con- 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  93 

federate  battery,  and  were  complimented  by  Captain  Griffin 
for  their  steadiness.1 

On  the  20th  150  recruits,  enlisted  by  officers  of  the  regi- 
ment who  had  been  despatched  to  Vermont  soon  after  the 
battle  of  Bull  Eun,  arrived  at  Camp  Advance  and  were 
distributed  among  the  companies,  bringing  up  the  aggregate 
of  the  regiment  to  about  a  thousand  men. 

Scouting  parties  were  frequently  sent  out,  one  or  two  of 
which  had  the  excitement  of  exchanging  shots  with  the 
Confederate  cavalry  pickets. 

On  the  24th  the  camp  of  the  regiment  was  moved  out 
about  a  mile  toward  Lewinsville  ;  but  the  chief  work  of  the 
regiment  continued  to  be  fatigue  duty,  in  the  construction  of 
the  ramparts  of  Fort  Ethan  Allen.  This  was  a  large  fort, 
covering  six  acres,  and  intended  to  mount  fifty  guns.  Its 
construction  involved  an  immense  amount  of  hard  labor, 
the  larger  share  of  which  was  borne  by  the  Yermonters  and 
was  recognized  by  General  McClellan,  by  giving  it  the  name 
of  Vermont's  Revolutionary  hero.2  By  the  same  order,  an 
earthwork  near  the  Georgetown  reservoir,  also  built  by  the 
Vermonters,  was  designated  as  "  Battery  Vermont." 

September  25th,  the  regiment  formed  part  of  a  column 
of  5,000  men,  with  which  General  Smith  made  an  unresisted 
reconnoissance  to  Lewinsville.  On  the  night  of  September 
28th,  the  regiment  participated  in  a  night  expedition,  which 
resulted,  as  such  expeditions  so  often  did  in  the  early  part 
of  the  war,  in  a  collision  between  Union  troops  in  the  dark- 
ness. It  received  little  public  notice,  and  is  alluded  to,  rather 
than  described,  in  the  official  reports  ;  but  it  was  really  a 
more  serious  affair  than  the  more  famous  one  on  the  night 
march  to  Big  Bethel.  The  force  detailed  comprised  half  a 

1  A  fuller  account  of  this  reconnoissance  is  given  in  the  history  of  the 
Third  Regiment,  in  Chapter  VII. 

2  General  Order  No.  18,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  September  30,  1861. 


94  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAK. 

dozen  regiments,  among  which  were  the  Second  and  Third 
Vermont,  and  numbered  about  5,000  men  under  the  command 
of  General  W.  S.  Hancock,  now  coming  into  notice  as  a  bri- 
gade commander  under  General  William  F.  Smith.  It  was  in- 
tended to  surprise  the  Confederate  outpost  at  Munson's  Hill, 
and  to  occupy  that  point,  from  which  the  rebel  flag  so  long 
floated  in  plain  sight  from  the  Capitol  of  the  Union.  The  col- 
umn started  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  night  being 
cloudy  and  dark,  and  was  passing  through  some  woods  about 
four  miles  out,  about  midnight,  when  the  Seventy  First 
Pennsylvania  regiment,  at  the  head  of  the  column,  was  fired 
on  by  a  portion  of  the  Fifth  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  known 
as  the  "Cameron  Dragoons,"  which  had  been  sent  out  in 
advance  of  the  infantry,  and,  missing  their  way  in  the  dark- 
ness, had  come  by  a  roundabout  way  back  upon  the  Union 
column,  which  they  took  for  a  Confederate  force,  sent  to 
meet  them.  The  firing  alarmed  the  whole  command,  and  was 
followed  by  a  second  similar  collision,  in  which  a  portion  of 
the  Sixty  Ninth  Pennsylvania  fired  into  the  Seventy  First 
Pennsylvania,  which  returned  the  fire.  Among  the  features 
of  the  affair  was  a  stampede  of  artillery  horses,  which  clashed 
through  and  over  some  of  the  infantry,  injuring  a  number  of 
men,  and  a  skirmish  between  several  of  the  frightened  dra- 
goons and  some  men  of  the  Second  Vermont,  the  former  firing 
into  the  latter,  who  returned  the  fire,  killing  one  and  wound- 
ing another  of  the  dragoons.  In  all  nine  men  were  killed 
and  twenty-five  wounded  in  this  unfortunate  affair.  The  Ver- 
mont troops,  however,  escaped  with  nothing  worse  than 
bruises.  After  order  was  restored,  the  column  halted  till 
daylight,  when  most  of  the  regiments  marched  back  to  their 
camps.  The  Second  Vermont  remained,  by  General  Han- 
cock's orders,  and  bivouacked  on  Vanderwerker's  farm,  three 
miles  from  their  camp,  for  two  days,  when,  information  hav- 
ing been  meantime  received  of  the  evacuation  of  Falls  Church 
and  Munson's  and  Upton's  Hills  by  the  Confederate  forces 


THE    SECOND    REGIMENT.  95 

stationed  there,  which  had  quietly  withdrawn  while  the 
Federal  regiments  were  firing  into  each  other,  the  regiment 
returned  to  camp. 

Among  the  results  of  this  affair,  was  the  most  extensive 
case  of  discipline  that  ever  occurred  in  the  history  of  the 
regiment.  When  the  order  to  fall  in  was  given  on  the  evening 
of  September  28th,  Lieutenant  Phillips  of  Company  F  and 
a  detail  of  about  100  men,  who  had  just  come  in  from  picket 
duty,  acting  on  the  theory  that  volunteers  were  not  obliged 
to  regard  orders  which  did  not  seem  to  them  reasonable, 
ignored  the  command  and  remained  in  their  tents.  Their 
absence  from  the  ranks  was  not  discovered  by  Colonel  Whit- 
ing till  the  next  forenoon,  when  he  also  learned  that  one  of 
his  captains  had  gone  back  to  camp,  with  a  number  of  his 
company,  without  orders.  Charges  were  thereupon  preferred 
against  all  concerned  in  this  breach  of  discipline.  The  non- 
commissioned officers  and  privates,  to  the  number  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  were  tried  by  regimental  court  martial,  and  sen- 
tenced, the  former  to  be  reduced  to  the  ranks  and  the  latter  to 
fines  and  the  guard  house.  Captain  Eandall  and  Lieutenant 
Phillips  were  placed  under  arrest,  and  in  December  following, 
by  sentence  of  court  martial,  the  Captain  was  suspended 
from  duty  for  thirty  days,  and  the  Lieutenant  dismissed  the 
service. 

During  the  last  week  of  September,  the  men  were  cheered 
by  the  arrival  of  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  Yermont  regiments, 
which  went  into  camp  close  by  them ;  but  in  other  respects 
their  condition  was  not  cheerful.  They  needed  their  lost 
overcoats  in  the  autumn  fogs  and  chilly  nights.  The  cold 
rain  storms  beat  through  their  old  and  thin  tents,  and  their 
uniforms,  faded  by  the  summer  sun  and  worn  with  fatigue 
duty,  matched  their  thin  faces.  About  this  time  partial  sup- 
plies of  army  clothing  were  secured  from  the  Government, 
and  the  army  blue  began  to  mingle  with  the  gray  in  the 
ranks ;  but  the  supply  was  insufficient,  for  the  Government 


96  YEEMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

had  more  men  to  clothe  than  it  had  uniforms,  and  the  sick 
roll  became  large  before  the  needs  of  the  men  were  supplied. 

On  the  10th  of  October  a  further  short  advance  into 
"Virginia  was  made  by  General  Smith's  division,  now  num- 
bering upwards  of  13,000  men  of  all  arms,  which  was  slowly 
edging  out  to  the  front.  As  a  part  of  this  advance, 
the  Second  Yermont,  with  the  other  Vermont  regiments, 
moved  out  four  miles  to  Johnson's  Hill,  near  Lewinsville, 
and  established  the  camp  called  Camp  Griffin,  after  the  gal- 
lant commander  of  Griffin's  Light  Battery.  Here  they  re- 
mained for  five  months. 

On  the  17th  of  October,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stannard 
with  four  companies  of  the  Second  and  a  company  of  cavalry, 
made  a  reconnoissance  to  Yienna,  five  miles  distant,  finding 
that  the  Confederate  force  stationed  there  up  to  the  previous 
night  had  fallen  back  to  Fairfax  Court  House. 

The  destitution  of  the  troops  as  regarded  clothing  be- 
came more  serious  as  the  season  advanced.  October  21st, 
General  Smith  informed  Governor  Fairbanks  by  telegraph, 
that  the  men  of  the  Second  and  Third  regiments  were  suffer- 
ing for  want  of  clothing,  and  that  850  coats,  1,500  pairs  of 
pantaloons,  and  100  tents  were  needed  at  once  to  make  the 
men  comfortable.  This  was  followed  by  a  communication  to 
the  Yermont  Legislature,  then  in  session,  signed  by  Colonel 
Whiting  and  by  nearly  all  the  officers  of  the  regiment,  certi- 
fying that  the  men  of  the  Second  regiment  had  been  suffer- 
ing since  the  middle  of  September  for  want  of  sufficient 
clothing  and  tents  and  that  the  supply  obtainable  from  the 
government  fell  far  short  of  the  present  wants,  and 
asking  the  Legislature  to  furnish  the  needed  supplies.  Quar- 
termaster General  Davis  was  at  once  despatched  by  the 
Governor  to  Washington  and  Camp  Griffin,  and  on  his  return 
reported  that  the  general  government  had  partially  supplied 
the  regiment  and  would  do  so  fully  as  soon  as  possible. 
Furthermore,  that  the  war  department  preferred  to  furnish 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  97 

all  supplies  itself,  since  the  presence  of  both  the  State  and 
general  governments  as  purchasers  of  army  goods  in  the 
market  would  tend  to  enhance  prices  and  make  needless  em- 
barrassment to  both.  The  State  authorities  of  Vermont, 
though  anxious  to  do  their  utmost  to  provide  for  the  wants 
of  the  Vermont  troops,  acquiesced  in  the  views  of  the  war 
department.  The  latter  gradually  provided  the  needed  sup- 
plies ;  and  by  the  last  of  October  the  regiment  was  in  a  fair 
condition  as  regarded  health,  clothing,  equipment  and  dis- 
cipline. 

During  the  month  of  October  the  Third,  Fourth,  Fifth 
and  Sixth  Vermont  regiments  arrived  at  Camp  Griffin,  and 
the  first  Vermont  brigade  was  fully  organized.  With  that 
noble  brigade  the  Second  regiment  now  became  identified, 
and  in  the  history  of  that  brigade,  to  be  related  in  subsequent 
chapters,  the  history  of  the  regiment  will  be  largely  embodied- 
Some  episodes  and  incidents  belonging  exclusively  to  the 
regiment,  will,  however,  properly  have  place  in  this  regimental 
record. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  SECOND  REGIMENT,  CONTINUED. 

Controversy  between  Colonel  Whiting  and  the  State  Authorities — The 
Peninsula  Campaign — Promotions  and  Changes  of  Officers — The  Seven 
Days'  Retreat— Maryland  Campaign  of  1863— First  Fredericksburg 
— Resignation  of  Colonel  Whiting — Sketch  of  Colonel  Walbridge — 
Second  Fredericksburg  and  Salem  Heights — Second  Maryland  Cam- 
paign— A  month  in  New  York — Return  to  Virginia— Capture  of  Quart- 
termaster  Stone — Execution  of  deserters — Winter  at  Brandy  Station — 
Resignation  of  Colonel  Walbridge— Sketch  of  Colonel  Stone — The 
Wilderness  Campaign — Death  of  Colonels  Stone  and  Tyler — Losses 
of  Officers  and  Men— End  of  Three  Years'  Term— General  Neill's 
Farewell  order — Movements  with  the  Sixth  Corps — In  the  Shenandoah 
Valley — Back  to  Petersburg — Close  of  the  War — Return  Home. 

On  the  9th  of  November,  the  regiment,  with  a  company 
of  Pennsylvania  cavalry  and  two  field  pieces,  under  Colonel 
Whiting,  made  an  unopposed  reconnoissance  to  Peacock  Hill, 
four  miles  north  of  Vienna.  On  the  14th  of  November,  the 
Second  was  selected,  with  three  other  regiments,  to  hold 
the  position  occupied  by  General  Smith's  division,  while  the 
rest  of  the  division  took  part  in  the  grand  parade  and  review 
by  General  McClellan. 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December,  a  some- 
what noteworthy  controversy  arose  between  Colonel  Whiting 
and  the  State  authorities.    Several  vacancies  having  occurred 
in  the  line  by  the  resignations  of  Captain  Burnham,  Co.  H. 
Lieutenants  W.  W.   Henry,1  Co.  D.  and  S.  W.  Parkhurst' 

1  The  departure  of  Lieutenant  Henry,  who  resigned  in  consequence  of 
serious  pulmonary  trouble,  was  universally  regretted.  His  health  having 
become  restored,  he  returned  to  the  service  ten  months  later,  as  Major  of 
the  Tenth  Vermont. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  99 

Co.  L,  and  others,  Colonel  Whiting  forwarded  various  re- 
commendations for  promotions  and  appointments  to  the 
Governor.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  company  officers  some- 
times found  it  difficult  to  secure  obedience  from  men  who 
were  their  neighbors  and  equals  at  home,  the  Colonel,  in 
making  his  list,  had  made  it  a  point  to  transfer  officers  from 
one  company  to  another.  This  did  not  meet  the  approval  of 
Governor  Holbrook,  who  had  recently  succeeded  to  the 
Governorship.  Adjutant  General  Washburn  informed  Colonel 
"Whiting  that  the  principle  of  appointments  of  line  officers,  as 
opposed  to  the  elective  system  in  vogue  in  the  State  militia, 
was  at  variance  with  the  constitution  and  statutes  of  the  State 
of  Vermont.  As  the  regiments  were  now  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  the  State  authorities  would,  however,  treat  the 
regulations  of  the  War  Department  as  modifying  those  of  the 
State.  Yet  the  Governor  would  require  that  all  recommenda- 
tions for  appointments  of  commissioned  officers  be  made  by 
a  majority  of  the  field  officers ;  that  in  case  of  an  appoint- 
ment of  a  lieutenant,  the  concurrence  of  the  captain  of 
the  company  should  be  obtained ;  and  that  when  transfers 
from  one  company  to  another  were  recommended,  it  should  be 
shown  that  the  transfers  were  approved  by  "  the  subordinates 
of  the  company."  Colonel  Whiting  replied  that  he  recognized 
his  obligation  to  meet  the  approval  of  his  superiors  ;  but  that 
to  submit  his  recommendations  to  his  inferiors  in  rank  and 
even  to  "subordinates"  in  the  ranks,  while  in  the  field,  was 
utterly  without  precedent  in  all  military  history  ;  and  that  he 
could  not  waive  his  rank  as  commander  of  the  regiment,  nor 
consent  to  solicit  the  approval  of  the  subalterns  ;  nor 
could  he  be  responsible  for  the  discipline  of  the  regiment  "  if 
the  head  was  to  be  in  the  tail."  The  point  was  obvious,  and 
the  State  authorities  saw  it.  The  Governor  replied  that  while 
it  was  something  of  a  question  to  what  extent  the  rules  of 
the  regular  army  ought  to  be  applied  to  volunteer  troops 
largely  composed  of  men  of  property,  education  and  stands 


100  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAK. 

ing,  all  that  he  required  was  that  some  good  reasons  should 
be  adduced  when  promotions  out  of  the  regular  order  were 
recommended.  As  to  obtaining  the  views  of  the  subalterns 
he  advised  that  they  be  consulted  when  they  could  be  "  with 
propriety."  This  was  more  than  Colonel  Whiting  would  yield. 
He  declined  to  modify  his  recommendations  or  to  submit 
further  statement  of  his  reasons  therefor,  and  his  recommen- 
dations were  accordingly  hung  up  in  the  Adjutant  General's 
office,  for  some  time.  The  muddle  was  finally  ended  by  the 
granting  of  a  leave  of  absence  to  the  Colonel,  to  visit  his 
home  in  Michigan.  During  his  absence,  his  recommenda- 
tions were  renewed  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stannard,  com- 
manding, with  such  representations  as  made  them  satisfactory 
to  the  Governor  and  Adjutant  General,  and  the  commissions 
were  issued.  The  controversy  had  the  effect  of  settling  the 
system  of  recommendations  and  appointments,  in  the  only 
way  in  which  it  could  be  settled ;  and  thereafter,  the  recom- 
mendations of  colonels  in  the  field,  for  appointments  and 
promotions  in  their  commands,  were,  as  a  rule,  approved  by 
the  Governors,  without  dispute. 

During  the  month  of  November  the  men  were  supplied 
with  overcoats  and  other  needed  clothing ;  the  health  of  the 
regiment  improved ;  and  throughout  the  winter  the  Second 
was  conspicuous  among  the  regiments  of  the  brigade  for  its 
comparatively  small  sick  list,  due  in  part  perhaps  to  the 
more  healthful  location  of  its  camp,  and  in  part  no  doubt  to 
the  excellent  care  oaken  of  the  men  by  its  colonel  and  his 
medical  staff.  About  the  middle  of  December  the  regimental 
band  was  disbanded.  Its  members  had  become  sick  of  camp 
life,  and  were  discharged  from  the  service  by  order  of  the 
Secretary  of  War. 

The  regiment  passed  an  uneventful  winter,  improving 
steadily  in  drill  and  in  morale.  The  disaffection  with  the 
colonel  almost  died  away ;  and  in  March  a  notable  indica- 
tion of  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  rank  and  file  was 


THE    SECOND   REGIMENT.  101 

extended  to  him  by  the  presentation  of  a  handsome 
sword,  with  double  scabbard,  belt,  sash,  pistols,  saddle  and 
horse  equipments,  suitably  encased  and  inscribed.1 

When  the  spring  campaign  of  1862  opened,  the  regiment 
broke  camp,  March  10th,  and  marched  with  the  brigade  and 
with  McClellan's  army  to  Alexandria,  went  thence  by  trans- 
ports to  Fortress  Monroe,  and  took  its  part  in  the  first 
Peninsula  campaign  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

At  Lee's  Mill,  April  16th,  where  the  other  regiments  of 
the  brigade  received  their  first  baptism  of  blood,  the  Second 
^was  held  back  as  a  support,  and  lost  but  two  men.2 

On  the  30th  of  April,  one  of  the  most  important  recon- 
noissances  made  by  General  McClellan  before  the  evacuation 

of  Yorktown,  was  conducted  by  the  Second 
April  30,  1862. 

regiment.     It  was   sent,  under  command  of 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Stannard — Colonel  Whiting  being  en- 
gaged on  a  court  martial — to  reconnoitre  some  works  which 
the  enemy  was  supposed  to  be  strengthening  below  the  dams 
of  the  Warwick  Kiver.  Colonel  Stannard  threw  out  A.,  I.,  and 
B.  companies  as  skirmishers,  who  met  the  enemy's  pickets 
and  drove  them  back  half  a  mile  to  the  cover  of  their  rifle 
pits.  In  this  skirmish  three  men  were  killed.8  The  enemy 
beat  the  long  roll  and  two  or  three  Confederate  regiments 
marched  out  and  deployed  in  line  of  battle ;  but  it  was  not 
Stannard's  purpose  to  bring  on  an  engagement,  and  having 
gained  the  needed  information  he  withdrew  without  further 
loss. 

The  regiment  was  with  the  brigade  at  Williamsburg,  and 

1  The  sword  bore  the  inscription:     "  Presented  to  Colonel  H.  Whiting 
by  the  Privates  of  the  Second  Regiment,  Vt.  Vols.     Fiat  Justitia." 

2  William  Fuller  of  Co.  F. ,  killed  outright  by  a  piece  of  shell,  and  John 
H.  Savory,  Co.  B. ,  mortally  wounded.  He  died  of  his  wound  two  days  after. 

3  All  of  Co.  A.     Louis  Wood  was  killed  outright  by  a  bullet,  L.  M. 
Towsley  was  mortally  wounded,  and  Lucius  Carpenter,  who  with  another 
man  went  to  bring  in  Wood's  body,  was  killed  while  stooping  over  the  body 
of  his  dead  comrade. 


102  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

did  its  share  of  marching  and  digging  and  picket  duty  on 
the  march  toward  Richmond  and  in  the  operations  on  the 
Chickahominy,  which  occupied  the  months  of  May  and  June, 
1862. 

During  the  spring  and  early  summer  of  1862,  some  im- 
portant changes  of  field  and  staff  officers  took  place.  In 
April,  Quartermaster  Pitkin,  having  been  promoted  to  be 
captain  and  A.  Q.  M.  of  volunteers,  left  the  regiment,  to  the 
general  regret,  for  a  new  field  of  duty,  and  Quartermaster's 
Sergeant  Lauriston  L.  Stone  succeeded  him  as  quartermaster. 
On  the  21st  of  May,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stannard  was  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  the  Ninth,  then  in  process  of  recruiting,, 
and  returned  to  Vermont  to  assist  in  the  organization  of  that 
regiment.  His  departure  was  a  serious  loss  to  the  Second 
regiment ;  for  he  had  the  confidence  of  officers  and  men,  and 
had  shown  himself  a  capable  and  trusty  commander  during 
the  prolonged  absences  of  Colonel  "Whiting  upon  military 
commissions  and  court  martials.  Major  Joyce  was  promoted 
to  the  lieutenant  colonelcy,  and  Captain  Walbridge,  the  rank- 
ing captain  in  the  line,  became  major.  On  the  21st  of  June, 
Assistant  Surgeon  Carpenter  was  appointed  surgeon  of  the 
Ninth  Yermont ;  but  he  remained  with  the  Second  through 
the  Seven  Days'  Eetreat,  when  he  left  to  assume  his  new 
position.  He  had  become  endeared  to  the  men  by  his  faithful 
care,  especially  during  the  sickly  time  on  the  Chickahominy ; 
while  his  coolness  in  danger — notably  in  the  surprise  and 
sudden  cannonade  at  White  Oak  Bridge,  where  he  was  active 
in  rallying  the  men  when  some  in  more  responsible  positions 
were  seeking  the  shelter  of  friendly  trees — gave  him  an 
added  title  to  their  respect.  His  departure  was  universally 
regretted  in  the  regiment,  and  indeed  throughout  the  brigade. 

On  the  8th  of  July,  Chaplain  Smith  resigned  and  de- 
parted. He  was  succeeded  in  August  by  Rev.  D.  W.  Dayton, 
a  Methodist  Episcopal  clergyman,  of  high  character,  who 
held  the  office  of  chaplain  for  five  months. 


THE  SECOND   REGIMENT.  103 

That  the  regiment  was  in  excellent  condition  at  this  time, 
as  regards  drill  and  appearance,  is  indicated  by  the  fact 
that  it  was  selected  to  represent  the  Vermont  brigade  on 
the  9th  of  June,  in  a  review  of  a  portion  of  General  Smith's 
division  by  the  Spanish  General  Prim,1  who  was  accompanied 
by  the  Count  De  Paris,  of  General  McClellan's  staff,  General 
Smith,  and  General  W.  T.  H.  Brooks.  The  troops  reviewed 
consisted  of  one  regiment  from  each  brigade  of  General 
Smith's  division. 

The  regiment  had  its  share  of  hardship  during  the 
Seven  Days'  Ketreat,  and  lost  five  men  killed  and  38  wounded 
at  Savage's  Station,  June  29th.a  At  the  storming  of  Cramp- 
ton's  Gap,  September  14th,  the  regiment  had  one  man 
wounded.  At  Antietam,  September  17th,  the  regiment  lost 
one  man  killed  3  and  several  wounded. 

On  the  llth  of  October,  when  General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart, 
with  a  force  of  2000  Confederate  cavalry,  was  for  the  second 
time  riding  round  McClellan's  army,  the  regiment,  under 
command  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Joyce,4  was,  with  the  Fifth 
Vermont,  detached  from  the  brigade — which  was  at  Hagers- 
town,  Md.,  with  the  Sixth  Corps — and  sent  by  rail  to 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  to  head  off  Stuart,  who  had  occupied  the 
town,  destroyed  some  public  property,  and  had  left  on  his 
winding  way  before  they  started.  They  remained  there, 

1  Commander  of  the  troops  sent  by  Spain  to  Mexico,  under  the  British, 
French  and  Spanish  convention  of  October  31 ,  1861. 

2  The  men  killed  at  Savage's  Station  were  George  Ballard,   Co.  B ; 
William  W.  Clark,  Co.  C ;  Adam  Smith,  Co.  E ;  Freeman  Hunter  and  Cal- 
vin Clair,  Co*  K.    Three  others  died  of  their  wounds,  viz:    Henry  K.  Good- 
win, musician,  Co.  E;  Stephen  Anderson,  Co.  F;  and  Curtis  B.Moore, 
Co.  G.     Thirty-nine  men  were  reported  missing  at  the  close  of  the  Seven 
Days'   Retreat.     Of  these  25  were  wounded  men,   captured  at  Savage's 
Station.     The  rest  fell  out  on  the  march  and  subsequently  rejoined  their 
companies. 

3  William  Lecor  of  Co.  A. 

4  Colonel  Whiting  being  absent  on  leave. 


104  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

doing  guard  duty,  for  about  a  week,  and  then  rejoined  the 
brigade  at  Hagerstown:  Two  weeks  later  the  regiment 
marched,  with  the  army,  back  to  Virginia,  and  went  with  the 
Sixth  Corps  to  Acquia  Creek,  where  on  the  3d  of  December, 
the  Second  was  detached  from  the  brigade  for  a  week,  to 
guard  the  military  telegraph  line.  It  joined  the  brigade  at 
Belle  Plain,  Ya.,  on  the  10th  of  December.  On  the  13th  of 
December,  in  Burnside's  hopeless  attempt  to  force  the  heights 
of  Fredericksburg,  the  Second  was  deployed  with  the 

Fourth    Vermont    on    the    skirmish    line    of 
Dec.  13,  1862.  ,  .   . 

General  Howe  s  division  of  the  Sixth  corps 

— which  was  a  portion  of  the  Left  Grand  Division  of  the 
Army — and  after  crossing  the  river,  held  the  crest  of  a 
hill  near  the  spot  where  the  Richmond  Stage-road  crosses 
Deep  Run.  The  skirmish  line  was  pretty  constantly  engaged 
during  the  day,  and  until  nearly  dark.  The  men  behaved 
well  and,  though  strongly  pressed  several  times,  gave  no 
ground  to  the  enemy.  The  regiment  lost  five  men  killed  and 
mortally  wounded,1  and  54  wounded,  during  the  day- 
Before  daylight  next  morning  it  was  relieved  by  other  troops? 
on  the  15th  it  re-crossed  the  river,  and  on  the  19th  marched 
back  to  Belle  Plain  with  the  brigade.  In  the  report  of  the 
brigade  commander,  Major  Walbridge,  commanding  the  regi- 
ment, and  acting-Major  Tyler  were  mentioned  as  deserving 
special  praise  for  gallant  conduct.  A  fortnight  later,  Decem- 
ber 29th,  the  regiment  was  sent  to  Belle  Plain  Landing  and 
was  employed  in  fatigue  dutv,  unloading  forage  and  building 
roads,  for  three  weeks.  It  was  detached  for  picket  duty, 
while  the  rest  of  the  brigade  participated  in  Burnside's  second 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  cross  the  Kappahannock.  It  rejoined 
the  brigade  on  the  22d  of  January,  and  remained  in  camp 

1  These  were  privates  E.  E.  Balch  and  F.  E.  Smith,  of  Company  A 
and  Joseph  8.  Hastings,  Alonzo  E.  Moore  and  Eben  E.  Whitney,  of  Com. 
pany  I. 


THE    SECOND    REGIMENT.  105 

near  White  Oak  Church,  during  the  remainder  of  that  un- 
eventful winter. 

Some  further  important  changes  of  officers  occurred  dur- 
ing the  winter.  On  the  18th  of  December,  Surgeon  Ballou 
was  promoted  to  the  medical  directorship  of  the  division,  and 
was  succeeded  as  surgeon  by  Assistant  Surgeon  Sawin.1 

On  the  6th  of  January,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Joyce  re- 
signed under  surgeon's  advice,  and  Major  Walbridge  was 
promoted  to  the  vacancy.  On  the  same  day  Chaplain  Day- 
ton resigned,  and  from  that  time  on  the  regiment  was  without 
a  chaplain. 

On  the  9th  of  February,  Colonel  Whiting  resigned.  He 
had  long  been  dissatisfied  at  the  neglect  of  what  he  con- 
sidered to  be  his  just  claim  for  promotion.  The  ranking 
colonel  of  the  brigade,  he  had  seen  General  Smith,  his  junior, 
rapidly  advanced  to  the  successive  commands  of  the  brigade, 
division  and  corps.  He  considered  himself  entitled  to  the 
command  of  the  brigade  when  it  was  given  to  General  Brooks, 
but  submitted  with  good  grace.  General  Brooks  in  time  was 
promoted  to  the  command  of  a  division,  and  the  command 
of  the  Vermont  brigade  devolved  on  Colonel  Whiting,  but 
still  the  expected  promotion  was  withheld ;  and  when  finally 
Colonel  E.  H.  Stoughton,  the  youngest  colonel  in  the  brigade, 
was  promoted  past  him,  Colonel  Whiting  thought  it  time 
to  retire.  At  General  Howe's  request  he  postponed  action 
in  the  matter  for  a  few  weeks  and  then  sent  in  his  resigna- 
tion, which  was  accepted.2 

1  Dr.  Sawin  entered  the  service  in  the  Tenth  Massachusetts  Volunteers  ; 
was  transferred  from  that  regiment  as  a  private,  in  September,  1861,  to  the 
Third  Vermont,  and  from  the  ranks  of  that  regiment  was  appointed 
assistant  surgeon  of  the  Second.  He  remained  surgeon  of  the  Second  till 
June,  1864,  when  his  term  of  service  expired. 

*  His  letter  of  resignation  was  as  follows  : 

CAMP  NEAR   THE   RAPPAHANNOCK,  > 

Headquarters  Second  Brigade,  Feb.  2,  1863.  j 

SIR, — Having  esteemed  it  my  duty  on  account  of  having  received  a  mili- 
tary education,  to  offer  my  services  in  this  war,  and  having  found  that 


106  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

Colonel  Whiting  retired  to  his  home  in  Michigan  with 
the  reputation  of  a  careful  and  conscientious  officer,  who 
looked  faithfully  to  the  welfare  of  his  men  and  meant  to  do 
his  duty.  He  had  survived  the  early  prejudice  against  him 
among  his  men  and  carried  with  him  the  friendship  and  best 
wishes  of  many  of  the  officers  who  at  one  time  signed  a  peti- 
tion requesting  him  to  resign.  On  his  part  he  held  the  Yer- 
monters  under  him,  with  a  few  individual  exceptions,  in  high 
esteem,  and  never  lost  his  regard  for  them.1 

Lieutenant  Colonel  James  H.  Walbridge  succeeded  to 
the  colonelcy.  He  was  of  patriotic  lineage,  being  the  grand- 
son of  General  Ebenezer  Walbridge,  who  was  one  of  the 
pioneers  in  the  settlement  of  Bennington  County,  active  in 
the  early  struggles  of  Vermont  for  independence,  an  officer 
of  Seth  Warner's  regiment  of  Green  Mountain  Boys  in  the 
campaign  against  Quebec  in  1776,  adjutant  of  the  regiment 
in  the  battle  of  Bennington,  and  subsequently  a  colonel  and 
general  of  militia,  during  and  after  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. He  followed  the  sea  for  several  years  in  his  youth  and 
then  went  to  California,  and  was  employed  in  the  State 

though  the  regiment  which  I  have  had  the  honor  to  command  is  admitted 
to  be  one  of  the  best  in  the  service,  it  having  at  all  times  performed  all  that 
has  been  asked  of  it,  as  well  as  the  Second  Brigade  since  I  have  commanded 
it; — it  is  therefore  believed  by  me  that  my  undertaking  has  not  been  a 
failure,  in  point  of  a  full,  hearty  and  effectual  service.  Still  I  now  find 
myself  at  that  point  where  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  my  duty  to  resign. 

I  do  therefore  hereby  resign  my  commission  as  Colonel  Second  Vermont 
Infantry,  and  consequently  the  command  of  the  Second  Brigade.  Though 
the  first  colonel  mustered  into  service  in  the  first  five  Vermont  regiments, 
I  am  the  only  one  now  holding  that  office,  and  of  the  field  and  staff  of  the 
first  three  Vermont  regiments  I  am  the  only  one.  I  have  served  an  age  and 
am  entitled  to  an  honorable  discharge.  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 
Very  respectfully  your  obedient  servant, 

H.  WHITING. 
Lieut.  Col.  E.  Mattocks,  A.  A.  G. ,  2d  Div. ,  6th  Corps. 

1  "With  regard  to  the  Vermont  troops,  I  feel  like  the  boy  who  was 
directed  to  skim  the  milk,  put  up  the  cream  and  take  the  milk  for  his 
dinner.  He  said  the  cream  was  good  enough  for  him.  So  I  say  the  Ver- 
mont troops  are  good  enough  for  me."  Letter  of  Colonel  Whiting. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  107 

printing  office  in  San  Francisco,  when,  in  1856,  the  famous 
Yigilance  Committee  was  organized  to  put  down  ruffianism 
and  maintain  order  in  that  city.  Of  this  he  was  an  active 
member,  and  received  his  first  military  training  in  the  drills 
by  which  the  committee  prepared  itself  to  use  arms  if  neces- 
sary. At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war,  he  was  at  his  former 
home  in  Bennington  ;  was  among  the  first  to  respond  to  the 
call  for  three  years'  men,  was  chosen  captain  of  his  company, 
and  received  the  first  commission  issued  in  Vermont  to  an 
.officer  of  a  three  years'  regiment.  He  had  shown  himself 
cool  and  efficient  in  action,  and  capable  in  command  in  the 
intermediate  grades  of  rank,  and  now  brought  to  the  colonelcy, 
experience,  fidelity,  and  recognized  ability.  Major  Newton 
Stone  succeeded  him  as  lieutenant  colonel  and  Captain  John 
S.  Tyler,  of  Co.  C.,  was  appointed  major. 

No  other  changes  of  field  officers  took  place  till  the 
vacancies  made  by  the  slaughter  in  the  Wilderness,  more 
than  a  year  later,  were  filled. 

The  Winter  of  1862-3  and  the  Spring  were  occupied  in 
picket  and  guard  duty  and  drill,  till  May  brought  a  resump- 
tion of  active  hostilities,  in  the  Chancellorsville  campaign. 
In  the  storming  of  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg,  on  the  3d 
of  May,  by  Howe's  Division,  which  was  so  glorious  a  feature 
of  that  inglorious  campaign,  the  Second,  under  Colonel  Wai- 
bridge,  was  distinguished  by  its  gallantry  and  its  loss. 
Though  forming  part  of  the  second  line  in  the  assault,  it  was 
one  of  the  first  regiments  which  gained  the  crest  of  Marye's 
famous  heights  and  drove  the  enemy  from  his  works,  captur- 
ing three  guns,  and,  supported  by  the  Thirty-Third  New 
York  and  Seventh  Maine,  it  held  the  position,  with  a  loss  of 
11  men  killed  and  94  wounded,  five  of  them  mortally,1 

1  The  killed  were  Josiah  W.  Norcross  of  Company  A ;  Robert  P. 
Lord  and  George  A.  Rice  of  Company  C  ;  Frederick  W.  Chamberla.u 
and  Thomas  R.  Williams  of  Company  E ;  Amos  N.  Bennett,  Harry 
Hall  and  Franklin  E.  Minard  of  Company  F;  Sumner  E.  Parker  of 


108  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

the  entire  loss  of  the  rest  of  the  brigade  being  one  killed  and 
15  wounded.  Among  the  severely  wounded  were  Captain 
Horace  F.  Grossman,  of  Montpelier,  Company  F,  who  lost 
a  leg,1  and  Captain  A.  S.  Tracy,  of  Middlebury,  Company  H. 
In  the  battle  near  Banks'  Ford,  next  day,  when  the  Vermont 
brigade  repulsed  superior  numbers  and  covered  the  crossing 
of  the  Sixth  corps,  the  regiment  was  again  sharply  engaged, 
and  held  its  ground  against  repeated  assaults,  with  a  loss  of 
six  killed  and  20  wounded,2  four  of  whom  died  of  their 
wounds.  Among  the  latter  was  First  Lieutenant  F.  A. 
Gleason  of  Company  C,  who  died  of  his  wounds  May  30th. 

Colonel  Walbridge  and  Lieutenant  John  J.  Bain,  acting 
Aide-de-Camp  on  Colonel  Grant's  staff,  were  especially  men- 
tioned for  gallantry,  in  Colonel  L.  A.  Grant's  official  report. 

The  regiment  remained  in  camp  with  the  brigade  at  White 
Oak  Church,  for  a  month,  till  on  the  5th  of  Juno  Howe's 
division  was  again  thrown  across  the  Kappahannock  in  order 
to  ascertain  whether  or  no  General  Lee,  whose  northern 
march  for  the  invasion  of  Pennsylvania  had  now  begun,  had 
withdrawn  the  division  which  had  been  stationed  around 
Fredericksburg.  The  Second  crossed  the  river  in  pontoon 
boats,  and  advanced  with  the  brigade  half  a  mile  beyond  the 
river,  pushing  back  the  enemy ;  the  latter  was  found  to  be 
there  in  force,  and  the  brigade  re-crossed  the  river  48  hours 
later,  and  remained  in  camp  on  the  eastern  side  till  the  13th, 

of  Company  H  ;  Philip  W.  Crosby  of  Company  I ;  and  Daniel  McKinn  of 
Company  K.  C.  S.  Samson  of  Company  A;  Patrick  Burgin  of  Company 
D ;  Truman  O.  Brown  of  Company  E  ;  L.  K.  Harris  of  Company  F ;  and 
R.  M.  Worthing  of  Company  H  died  of  their  wounds. 

1  Captain  Crossman's  leg  was  amputated  a  few  days  after  the  engage- 
ment.    He  was  honorably  discharged,  for  disability  resulting  from  this 
wound,  October  30th,  1863. 

2  The  killed  were  Madison   Cook,  Warren   Houghton  and  John  M. 
Lamphear,  of  Co.  C  ;  Chauncey  L.  Church,  of  Co.  G  ;  William  Higgins 
and  John  P.  Perry,  of  Co.  K  ;  D.  Hazelton  and  J.  Ryan  of  Co.  G,  and 
H.  E.  Soule  of  Co.  H.  died  of  their  wounds. 


THE    SECOND   REGIMENT.  109 

when  it  started  for  the  north  with  the  Sixth  corps.  It  shared 
in  the  toilsome  march  over  the  familiar  route  through  Fairfax 
and  Centreville,  and  on  through  Maryland  and  to  Gettysburg. 

In  the  famous  affair  with  Anderson's  Georgia  brigade  at 
Funkstown,  Md.,  on  the  10th  of  July,  described  in  a  subse- 
quent chapter,  the  Second  took  an  honorable  part  and  had 
one  man  killed.1 

On  the  1st  of  August,  the  regiment  being  then  in  camp 
with  the  brigade  near  Warrenton,  Va.,  the  morning  report 
showed  an  aggregate  of  801  men,  of  whom  141  were  sick. 
The  health  of  the  regiment  improved  rapidly  during  its 
stay  at  Warrenton.  On  August  14th  the  regiment  went  with 
the  brigade  to  New  York,  to  maintain  order  during  the  draft, 
and  after  a  stay  of  two  weeks  in  the  city  was  sent  by  steamer 
to  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  where  it  remained  eight  days.  It 
won  high  praise  from  the  press  and  people  of  both  those 
cities,  for  its  discipline  and  good  conduct.2  A  number  of  the 
officers  and  men  took  advantage  of  their  nearness  to  home  at 
Poughkeepsie,  to  send  for  their  wives  and  families,  and  many 
pleasant  family  reunions  marked  their  stay  in  that  city. 

On  the  13th  of  September  the  regiment  returned  to 
New  York,  went  thence  to  Alexandria,  where  the  brigade 
concentrated  on  the  16th,  next  day  marched  out  to  Fair- 
fax Court  House,  and  on  the  22d  joined  the  Sixth  corps 
encamped  near  Culpepper  Court  House.  The  Second  ac- 
companied the  brigade  in  the  various  marchings  and  counter- 
marchings  of  the  Sixth  corps  in  the  region  between  Bull 

1  Corporal  Walter  J.  Kurd,  Company  K. 

2  The  appearance  of  the  rank  and  file  of  these  war-scarred  veterans 
[of  the  Second  Vermont]  as  they  marched  up  the  street  with  heavy  tread 
in  the  dead  of  night,  was  grand  and  imposing.     *    *    *    They  have  been 
on  duty  in  the  city  of  New  York  during  the  draft  in  that  district,  and  their 
presence  in  that  city  was  marked  by  politeness  and  orderly  conduct.    The 
citizens  among  whom  they  were  quartered  speak  highly  of  their  character 
as  a  regiment,  and  regret  that  they  left  so  soon. — Poughkeepsie  JSagle,  Sept. 
6th,  1863. 


110  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

Eun  and  the  Kappahannock  during  the  month  of  October. 
On  the  18th  of  October,  it  was  marching  from  Centreville 
to  Gainesville  over  the  turnpike  across  which  it  made  its 
first  advance  into  battle,  and  in  sight  of  the  slope  on  which 
it  met  the  enemy  at  the  first  Bull  Kun. 

On  the  26th,  the  regiment  being  then  in  camp  with  the 
brigade  at  Warrenton,  it  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  its  quar- 
termaster, who  was  captured  by  Mosby,  the  guerrilla  chief- 
tain. Quartermaster  Stone  was  near  New  Baltimore,  Va., 
five  miles  northwest  of  Warrenton,  on  his  way  to  camp  with 
a  supply  train  of  twenty  wagons,  when  he  was  overtaken  by 
Colonel  Mosby  with  a  hundred  men  of  his  irregular  cavalry. 
These  were  dressed  in  the  Federal  army  blue,  and  at  first 
represented  themselves  to  be  a  squadron  of  the  Eighteenth 
Pennsylvania  cavalry.  Soon  announcing  himself,  Mosby 
made  Stone  a  prisoner,  together  with  his  brother,  J.  P.  Stone, 
who  accompanied  him, 1  his  cook,  trainmaster,  blacksmith, 
and  twenty  teamsters.  The  mules  were  run  off,  the  train 
plundered  and  destroyed,  and  a  considerable  sum  in  money 
belonging  to  the  government,  in  the  quartermaster's  posses- 
sion, was  confiscated  by  his  captor. 

The  regiment  was  under  artillery  fire  at  Eappahannock 
Station  on  the  7th  of  November,  without  loss,  and  had  a 
similar  experience  on  the  27th  of  November,  during  General 
Meade's  advance  to  Mine  Eun,  south  of  the  Eapidan.  On 
the  28th,  a  large  part  of  the  regiment  was  on  picket  on  the 
right  of  the  army,  near  Mine  Eun,  and  all  suffered  severely 
from  a  cold  rain  storm.  The  next  night  men  froze  at  their 
posts.2  The  men  suffered  from  exposure,  and  occasionally 

1  Sons  of  Rev.  L.  H,  Stone  of  Northfield,  the  chaplain  of  the  First  Ver- 
mont.    Lieutenant  Stone  was  a  prisoner  for  over  13  months,  being  finally 
exchanged  at  Charleston,  S.  C.,  December  4th,  1864. 

2  "Many  of  the  men  who  were  on  the  picket  line  that  day,  [November 
30th]  and  the  night  before,  were  found  when  the  relief  came  around,  dead 
at  their  posts,  frozen. — Surgeon  Stevens,  Three  Years  in  the  Sixth  Corps, 
p.  297. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  HI 

from  hunger  during  this,  the  last  offensive  movement  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  in  the  fall  campaign  of  1863 ;  but  came 
out  of  it  in  better  condition  than  might  have  been  expected. 
On  the  1st  of  December  the  sick  numbered  124  in  an 
aggregate  of  934  officers  and  men,  and  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1864,  110  were  on  the  sick  list  in  an  aggregate  of  931. 

On  the  18th  of  December,  the  regiment  had  the  novel 
and  painful  experience  of  witnessing  the  execution  of  one 
of  their  number  for  desertion.  He  was  a  young  recruit, 
named  George  E.  Blowers,  who  had  enlisted  three  months 
previously  and  had  been  assigned  to  Co.  A.,  of  the  Second 
regiment.  He  and  a  man  of  the  Fifth  Vermont  named 
John  Tague,  had  been  convicted  by  a  General  Court  Mar- 
tial of  desertion  under  aggravated  circumstances.  That 
military  crime  was  becoming  frequent  and  the  army 
authorities  had  decided  that  some  examples  must  be  made. 
The  men  were  sentenced  to  be  shot  to  death  by  musketry, 
and  the  sentence  was  executed  in  the  presence  of  the  entire 
division.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Gen.  Howe's  divi- 
sion was  formed  in  three  sides  of  a  hollow  square,  enclosing 
the  commanding  general  and  his  staff.  The  prisoners  were 
brought  in  in  ambulances,  guarded  by  24  men  of  the  Provost 
guard,  to  whom  was  entrusted  the  execution  of  the  sentence. 
After  the  reading  by  the  Asst.  Adjutant  General  of  the 
division  of  the  findings  and  sentences  of  the  court  martial, 
prayer  was  offered  by  Chaplain  Mack  of  the  Third  Vermont ; 
the  men  knelt  on  their  coffins  ;  and  each  placing  his  right 
hand  over  his  heart  as  a  signal  that  he  was  ready  for  death, 
the  muskets  rang  out  at  the  word  of  command,  and  both  fell 
forward  and  expired  instantly.  It  was  a  solemn  transaction 
and  made  a  deep  sensation  in  the  regiment.  Blowers  was 
the  only  man  of  the  Second  Vermont  executed  for  desertion 
during  the  war,  though  several  members  of  the  regiment  were 
sent  to  the  Dry  Tortugas  and  otherwise  punished  for  the 
same  offence. 


112  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

During  the  month  of  December  167  men  of  the  Second 
re-enlisted,  under  an  order  of  the  War  Department  author- 
izing (and  paying  a  bounty  of  $402  for)  the  re-enlistment  of 
men  having  less  than  one  year  of  the  original  term  of  enlist- 
ment to  serve  ;  and  in  the  following  months  of  January  and 
February,  14  more  re-enlisted,  making  a  total  of  181. 

The  regiment  was  in  camp  with  the  brigade  and  the 
corps,  at  Brandy  Station,  during  the  winter  of  1863-4,  with 
the  exception  of  five  days,  from  February  27th  to  March  2d, 
during  which  the  Sixth  corps  wras  sent  to  Madison  Court 
House,  to  support  General  Ouster's  cavalry  expedition  to 
Charlottesville,  Ya.  There  was  no  fighting,  but  the  march  back 
from  Madison  Court  House  in  the  mud  was  a  trying  one.  The 
winter  was  on  the  whole  a  cheerful  and  comfortable  one,  and 
the  health  of  the  regiment  improved,  till  on  the  30th  of  April, 
1864,  but  77  men  were  reported  sick,  in  an  aggregate  of  941 — 
the  smallest  proportion  of  sick  men  ever  reported  while  the 
regiment  was  in  the  field. 

On  the  1st  of  April,  Colonel  Walbridge,  who  had  been 
for  some  time  a  sufferer  from  chronic  rheumatism  affecting  his 
lower  limbs,  resigned,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Newton  Stone  suc- 
ceeded him  as  colonel. 

Colonel  Stone  was  the  son  of  Rev.  Ambrose  Stone  of 
Eeadsboro.  He  had  selected  the  law  as  his  profession 
and  Bennington  as  his  place  of  residence  and  business,  and 
had  before  him  the  prospect  of  a  successful  professional 
career,  when,  at  the  age  of  23,  he  enlisted  and  went  out  as 
First  Lieutenant  of  Co.  A.  of  the  Second  Vermont.  He  had 
repeatedly  distinguished  himself  in  battle,  and  reached  the 
colonelcy  by  successive  promotions  through  all  the  interme- 
diate ranks.  His  term  of  command  was  brief  but  glorious, 
ending  a  month  later  in  the  murderous  Wilderness. 

On  the  4th  of  May,  1864,  the  regiment  marched  with  the 
Sixth  corps  and  the  army,  to  take  its  share  of  the  perils  and 
glory  of  General  Grant's  overland  campaign.  In  the  battles  of 


THE   SECOND    REGIMENT.  113 

the  Wilderness,  May  5th  and  6th,  the  Second  fought  with 
the  old  brigade  on  the  left  of  the  Orange  Plank-road.  It  was 
on  the  first  day  placed  in  the  second  line,  its  right  resting  on 
the  Plank-road,  but  moved  forward  into  the  front  line,  after 
the  fighting  became  severe,  and  did  some  of  the  hardest  and 
best  fighting  that  was  done  in  those  two  bloody  days,  at  a 
fearful  cost.  Its  gallant  young  commander  was  killed  on  the 
5th.  About  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  Colonel  Stone  re- 
ceived a  flesh  wound  in  the  leg,  and  was  taken  to  the  rear. 
As  soon  as  the  wound  was  dressed  he  called  for  his  horse, 
and  rode  back  to  the  front.  The  men  greeted  him  with  cheers, 
as  he  rejoined  his  command,  which  was  sturdily  holding  its 
ground  under  a  fearful  fire  of  musketry.  He  addressed 
them  as  follows  :  "  Well,  boys,  this  is  rough  work  :  but  I 
have  done  as  I  told  you  I  wished  you  to  do,  not  to  leave  for 
a  slight  wound,  but  to  remain  just  as  long  as  you  can  do  any 
good.  I  am  here  to  stay  as  long  as  I  can  do  any  good."  He 
then  rode  along  the  line,  speaking  a  word  of  cheer  to  every 
company.  As  he  halted  to  address  Company  B,  a  musket  ball 
entered  his  head,  and  he  fell  from  his  horse  a  corpse.  When 
the  regiment  was  withdrawn  to  the  rear,  the  enemy  pressed 
forward  over  the  ground  it  had  held,  and  Colonel  Stone's 
body  fell  into  their  hands.  The  enemy  again  falling  back,  it 
was  soon  after  recovered,  and  was  finally  taken  to  Bennington 
for  burial.1 

After  Colonel  Stone's  death  the  command  devolved  upon 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Tyler,  a  boy  in  years,  but  a  brave  and 
capable  officer.  He  did  not  hold  it  long,  for  just  before  dark, 
as  he  was  directing  the  movement  of  the  regiment  to  the 
position  on  the  Brock  Koad  which  it  held  at  nightfall,  a 
musket  ball  passed  through  his  thigh,  inflicting  a  wound 
which  proved  mortal.  Though  conscious  that  it  was  a  very 

1  General  L.  A.  Grant  in  his  report  said  of  Colonel  Stone :  "  He  was  a 
good  officer,  gallant  by  nature,  prompt  in  his  duties,  and  urbane  in  his  man- 
ners. He  was  beloved  by  his  command,  and  by  all  who  knew  him." 


114  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

dangerous  injury  he  ordered  the  men  who  ran  to  nelp 
him  back  to  the  ranks,  telling  them  that  every  musket  was 
needed  in  the  line.  He  was  assisted  to  the  rear  and  taken  to 
Fredericks  burg ;  and  thence,  at  his  own  desire,  was  removed 
to  his  home  in  Yermont ;  but  did  not  reach  it  alive.  In 
recognition  of  his  services  and  merit  a  commission  as  colonel 
was  issued  to  him  by  Governor  Smith  after  his  death,  and  his 
name  thus  stands  enrolled  among  the  colonels  of  the  Second. 

Colonel  Tyler  was  the  son  of  Eev.  Pitman  Tyler  of 
Brattleboro.  He  enlisted  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years,  and 
went  out  as  first  lieutenant  of  Company  C.  He  showed 
especial  gallantry  and  aptitude  for  command,  and  was  ad- 
vanced as  vacancies  occurred,  through  the  successive  grades 
of  captain,  major  and  lieutenant  colonel.  He  was  barely  cf 
age  at  his  death.  He  died  in  the  Metropolitan  Hotel  in  New 
York  city,  May  21st,  sixteen  days  after  he  was  wounded.  He 
was  buried  at  Brattleboro  with  military  honors.1 

In  the  second  day  of  the  battle  of  the  "Wilderness,  the 
regiment  having  no  field  officer  left,  Major  Tracy  having  been 
disabled  by  injuries  received  May  3d  by  a  fall  from  his  horse, 
it  was  placed  under  the  capable  command  of  Lieut. 
Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree  of  the  Third  Yermont,  and  fought 
under  him  with  unabated  resolution.  The  losses  of  the  regi- 

1  General  L.  A.  Grant  in  reporting  Colonel  Tyler's  death  said:  "He 
was  an  officer  of  great  promise.  Always  cool,  especially  in  battle,  he  could 
be  relied  upon.  His  loss  is  deeply  felt." 

In  a  letter  addressed  to  Hon.  Royal  Tyler  of  Brattleboro,  Governor 
John  Gregory  Smith  said  :  "As  a  slight  testimonial  of  my  high  appreciation 
of  the  services  rendered  by  your  nephew,  the  late  John  S.  Tyler,  Lieutenant 
Colonel  of  the  Second  Regiment,  Vermont  Volunteers,  I  have  directed  a 
commission  to  be  issued,  dating  the  same  at  a  period  prior  to  his  death,  and 
promoting  him  to  the  colonelcy  of  his  regiment,  a  position  which  by  his 
valor  he  had  so  gallantly  won,  and  to  which  he  was  justly  entitled.  The 
tribute  to  his  memory  thus  conferred,  while  it  cannot  reach  him  or  add  to 
his  laurels,  may  be  a  source  of  gratification  to  his  numerous  friends,  as  it  is 
of  pleasure  to  me,  and  is  but  a  fitting  recognition  of  the  noble  sacrifice  which 
he  made  for  his  country." 


THE    SECOND    KEGIMENT.  115 

ment  in  this  battle,  were  greater  than  in  any  other  battle 
of  the  war,  and  showed  both  the  desperate  character  of  the 
service  required  of  it,  and  the  spirit  with  which  it  stood  up 
to  its  work.  Its  casualties  exceeded  those  of  any  other  re- 
giment in  the  brigade.  They  numbered  but  three  less  than 
300,  in  a  total  of  about  800  present  for  duty,  or  about  37 
per  cent.  Of  these  57  were  killed  and  mortally  wounded, 
208  less  severely  wounded,  and  32  missing — total  297.  Hardly 
any  unwounded  men  were  taken  prisoners,  and  most  of  the 
"  missing"  belong  in  the  lists  of  killed  and  wounded.  Among 
the  killed  were  Captain  Orville  Bixby  and  Sergeant-Major 
Z.  Ufford,  and  among  the  wounded  were  ten  line  officers, 
—viz :  Captains  E.  Wales,  P.  E.  Chase,  D.  S.  White,  E. 
G.  Ballou  and  W.  H.  Cady,  and  Lieutenants  J.  P.  Sawyer, 
James  Allen,  George  Bridgman,  E.  M.  Drury  and  John 
J.  Bain,  the  latter  being  acting  Aid-de-Camp  to  the 
Brigade  Commander.  Among  those  captured  was  Lieut- 
enant Henry  Carroll,  of  Co.  K.  Lieutenant  Carroll  re- 
mained for  six  months  in  the  enemy's  hands  till,  on  the 
1st  of  November  1864,  he  escaped  from  the  prison  at 
Columbia,  S.  C.,  and  made  his  way  to  the  Union  lines 
at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  after  a  toilsome  foot  journey  of  two 
months'  duration.1 

In  the  twelve  trying  days  before  the  lines  of  Spottsylva- 
nia,  the  Second  participated  in  the  hard  fighting  and  almost 
harder  night  and  day  marching  of  the  old  brigade.  On  the 
10th  of  May  it  formed  a  part  of  the  storming  column  of 
twelve  picked  regiments,  which,  under  Colonel  Upton, 
charged  the  enemy's  centre,  carried  the  works  in  front 
of  them  for  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  captured  a  brigade 
of  over  a  thousand  men  and  a  battery.  Some  of  the 
men  of  the  Second  remained  in  the  works  till  late  in 

1  Captain  Wales  was  bre vetted  major  for  gallantry  in  this  battle. 
Private  Thomas  J.  Colby,  Co.  F.,  served  as  mounted  orderly  and  re- 
ceived honorable  mention  in  General  L.  A.  Grant's  official  report. 


116  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

the  evening,  long  after  the  column  had  fallen  back.  It  fought 
at  the  famous  "  bloody  angle"  on  the  12th  of  May,  under  the 
command  of  Captain  Dayton  P.  Clarke  1 — the  regiment  having 
no  field  officer  of  its  own,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  S.  E.  Pin- 
gree,  its  temporary  commander,  being  then  in  command 
of  the  picket  line  on  the  right — and  sustained  losses  which 
increased  the  total  of  its  casualties  in  the  campaign  to  440, 
or  over  one  half  of  its  aggregate  for  duty  when  it  crossed 
the  Eapidan.  Among  the  wounded  in  this  affair  were 
Captain  Ward  of  Co.  B.  and  Lieutenants  Estes,  Co.  A., 
Worcester,  Co.  F.,  and  Priest,  Co.  I. 

During  the  last  day  of  severe  fighting  at  Spottsylvania 
on  the  18th,  the  regiment  was  under  sharp  artillery  fire, 
south  of  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  and  had  ten  men  killed 
and  wounded  by  the  explosion  of  a  single  shell,2  besides  other 
casualties. 

At  Cold  Harbor,  June  1st,  the  regiment  again  distin- 
guished itself,  under  command  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Pin- 
gree,  charging  the  enemy's  works  under  heavy  fire,  and  es- 
tablishing itself  within  speaking  distance  of  the  enemy  ;  and 
during  the  ten  days  of  constant  and  active  hostilities  which 
followed,  the  Second  took  its  turns  in  the  front  line,  with  the 
other  regiments  of  the  Old  Brigade.  In  the  assault  of  June 
3d,  Lieutenant  Hiram  Bailey,  of  Brandon,  Co.  B.,  was 
killed ;  and  when  the  fighting  of  Grant's  Overland  Compaign 
ended  on  the  12th  of  June,  the  casualties  of  the  regiment 

1  Captain  Clarke  is  mentioned  by  General  L.  A.  Grant  in  his  report,  as 
having  specially  distinguished  himself  on  that  occasion.    Quartermaster  A. 
J.  Bobbins  is  also  specially  mentioned.     He  was  seriously  wounded  in  the 
engagement  of  May  12th. 

2  Two  killed,  H.  P.  Ford  and  Joseph  Kehoe,  and  eight  wounded.    One 
of  the  latter,  Henry  Amblow,  of  Co.  G,  lay  on  the  field  with  a  shattered  ankle 
for  eight  days,  before  he  was  found,  sustained  during  the  time  only  by  the 
small  amount  of   food  in  his  haversack.       When  found  by  the  enemy 
mortification  had  set  in,  and  he  died,  after  amputation,  a  week  later. 


THE  SECOND  BEGIMENT.  117 

aggregated  477—82  killed,  359  wounded,  50  of  whom  died  of 
their  wounds,  and  40  missing.1 

In  the  action  of  the  18th  of  June  in  front  of  Petersburg 
the  regiment  was  on  the  skirmish  line,  with  the  Fifth  regi- 
ment, and  had  two  men  wounded. 

On  the  19th  of  June  1864  the  term  of  service  of  the 
original  members  of  the  regiment  expired,  and  as  many  of 
them  as  had  not  re-enlisted — being  19  officers  and  200  men — 
were  relieved  from  duty,  and  started  next  day  for  Vermont, 
where  they  were  mustered  out,  at  Brattleboro,  on  the  29th  of 
June.  The  officers  so  retiring  from  the  service  were  Adjutant 
Edgerton,  Surgeon  Sawin,  Captains  W.  H.  Cady,  D.  P.  Clark, 
and  P.  E.  Chase  ;  First  Lieutenants  E.  O.  Cole,  J.  P.  Sawyer, 
James  Allen,  J.  J.  Bain,  A.  Worcester,  E.  A.  Priest,  and  E.  N. 
Drury;  and  Second  Lieutenants  O.  Y.  Estes,  A.  J.  Robbing, 

B.  W.  Hight,  E.  A.  Tilden,  H.  E.  Hayward,  G.  W.  Bridgman, 
and  O.  G.  Howe.     Most  of  these  officers,  and  many  of  the 
men,  bore  the  scars   of  honorable   wounds,   some   not  yet 
healed  ;  and  their  departure  took  some  of  the  best  soldiers  in 
the  regiment.     The  general  regret  felt  thereat  not  only  in 

1  The  list  of  rank  and  file  who  were  killed  or  died  of  wounds  received 
in  the  campaign  from  the  Wilderness  to  Cold  Harbor,  is  as  follows  : 

Co.  A.    J.  Alsop,  Ira  Allen,  W.  E.  Barrows,  E.  Grace,  H.  S.  Hill,  W. 

C.  Jackson,  S.  Matteson,  J.  W.  Niles,  John  Powers,  H.  A.  Richardson,  D. 
Ryan,  A.  J.  Vorce,  H.  A.  Fuller.— 13, 

Co.  B.    C.  Bailey,  C.  S.  Barber,  B.  Cargill,  T.  P.  Dunham,  J.  McKean 

D.  A.  Patch,  M.  P.  Wood.— 7. 

Co.  C.    G.  N.  Beckwith,  W.  Cole,  J.  Donohue,  A.  R.  Doyon,  J.  Fannef, 

E.  B.  Fisher,  L.  Goodell,  G.  S.  Gray,  A.  Guiette,  F.  M.  Miller,  N.  A.  Peck, 
I.  8.  Scott.— 12. 

Co.  D.  A.  Bean,  V.  F.  Crane,  J.  D.  Cummins,  W.  S.  George,  O.  Gil- 
man,  J.  K.  Hall,  R.  Hawkins,  C.  L.  Holmes,  D.  A.  Houghton,  G.  Hubbard, 
W.  G.  Kelly,  C.  Nye,  I.  Piper,  C.  Saunders,  N.  E.  Scribner,  H.  Stone,  W. 
S.  Stone,  T.  Wood,  L.  Woodward.— 19. 

Co.  E.  W.  Clark,  D.  N.  Cushman,  G.  W.  Durrell,  F.  P.  Ellsworth,  P. 
Emery,  J.  E.  Foster,  E.  Goodwin,  A.  M.  Magoon,  G.  H.  Noyes,  W.  M. 
Noyes,  A.  Rust,  W.  H.  Sanborn,  N.  F.  Smith,  Edward  H.  Smith,  Charles 
Tillison.— 15. 

Co.  F.    B.  L.  Fortin,  I.  J.  Hargin,  C.  B.  Jacko,  M.  Johnson,  W.  A. 


118  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAB. 

the  Vermont  brigade,  but  throughout  the  Second  division, 
and  indeed  throughout  the  Sixth  corps,  was  expressed  in  the 
following  handsome  order  from  their  division  commander  : 

HEADQUARTERS  SECOND  DIVISION,  SIXTH  CORPS,) 
June  20th,  1864.  ) 

GENERAL  ORDER  No.  36 — It  is  not  necessary  that  any  regiment  of  the 
Vermont  brigade  should  have  their  deeds  recounted,  or  their  praises  sung 
in  general  orders.  How  many  well  fought  and  bloody  fields  bear  witness 
to  their  bravery!  Least  of  all  do  you,  the  soldiers  of  the  Second  Ver- 
mont, the  veterans  of  the  brigade,  who  have  shed  your  blood  on  almost 
every  field  from  the  first  Bull  Run,  need  a  panegyrist.  Your  deeds  speak 
for  themselves,  and  will  keep  your  memory  green,  while  courage,  steadi- 
ness and  devotion  to  duty  are  honored  among  men.  But  that  you  may 
know  how  your  general  and  your  comrades  regret  and  mourn  your  de- 
parture, and  to  bid  you  farewell  and  Godspeed,  this  order  is  written. 
Again  farewell,  brave  and  noble  men.  For  three  years  you  have  borne  the 
brunt  of  battle,  and  now  returning  home  with  scarce  a  tithe  of  your  original 
numbers,  with  just  pride  you  can  proclaim  that  you  have  done  your  duty. 
You  have  fulfilled  your  compact.  History  will  record  your  services.  Let 
this  order  express  the  feelings  of  those  you  leave  behind. 
By  order  of  Brig.  General  Neill. 

HAZARD  STEVENS,  A.  A.  G. 

The  end  of  the  three  years'  term,  found  but  370  of  the 
866  original  members  of  the  regiment  left.  The  rest,  496  in 
number,  had  been  killed  or  had  died  of  disease,  been  dis- 
charged, or  had  deserted.  The  re-enlisted  veterans,  origin- 
ally 181  in  number,  but  now  reduced  by  death  to  150, 
some  thirty  of  them  having  been  killed  since  their  re-enlist- 

Kelton,  W.  Labounty,  G.  Lawrence,  S.  D.  Mahoney,  J.  Mitchell,  E  Shorey, 
H.  Stoddard,  Wm.  Stone.— 12. 

Co.  G.  H.  Amblow,  H.  J.  Bass,  E.  C.  Bragg,  F.  Cook,  C.  E.  Day, 
H.  Dickinson,  H.  P.  Ford,  E.  P.  Gibbs,  D.  Hanly,  J.  Kehoe,  P.  W.  Reed, 
H.  Reed,  F.  Salters,  W.  S.  Smith,  T.  Train,  G.  H.  Wilder.— 16. 

Co.  H.  L.  Brooks,  J.  C.  Felton,  H.  Howe,  G.  A.  Kneeland,  J.  Laird, 
F.  Marshall,  B.  McLeod,  W.  Minogue,  M.  Pelka,  E.  W.  Squires,  G.  A. 
White.— 11. 

Co.  I.  J.  W.  Adams,  J.  E.  Butterfield,  I.  D.  Clark,  G.  A.  French, 
S.  B.  Gleason,  C.  C.  Grant,  M.  E.  Grover,  P.  Halpin,  E.  G.  Holmes,  G.  W. 
Parker,  D.  A.  Scofield,  J.  Story,  P.  Swazy,  J.  Sweeny,  A.  Sweetland,  O.  K. 
Ward.— 16. 

Co.  K.  J.  Bovia,  E.  Brooks,  T.  G.  Gardner,  J.  W.  Grant,  J.  Kelley, 
C.  L.  Norton,  G.  W.  York.— 7. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT. 

merit,  with  the  recruits,  410  in  number  who  had  been  added 
from  time  to  time,  made  a  regiment  of  560  men,  which  re- 
mained in  the  field.1  Its  field  and  staff  officers  were  Lieut. 
Colonel  Amasa  S.  Tracy  and  Major  Enoch  E.  Johnson,  who 
had  been  promoted  to  those  positions  on  the  17th  of  June  ; 
Surgeon  Melvin  J.  Hyde,  Assistant  Surgeon  E.  R.  Brush, 
and  Quartermaster  L.  L.  Stone.  Four  captains  remained, 
viz  :  Eollin  C.  Ward,  Elijah  Wales,  John  T.  Bass,  and  Daniel 
S.  White.  As  Captain  White  had  been  disabled  by  a  wound 
in  the  Wilderness,  no  less  than  seven  of  the  companies  were 
commanded  at  this  time  by  lieutenants  or  sergeants.  The 
companies  did  not  average  over  25  rank  and  file  for  duty, 
and  some  of  them  had  but  about  half  that  number  of  mus- 
kets in  line.2  It  was  the  lowest  period,  as  regarded  numbers 
present  for  duty,  in  the  entire  history  of  the  regiment. 

On  the  19th  of  June,  the  regiment,  what  was  left  of  it, 
was  under  an  active  but  ineffective  artillery  fire,  in  front  of 
Petersburg.  On  the  23d  it  participated  in  the  movement  of 
the  Sixth  corps  against  the  Weldon  Kailroad,  in  which, 
the  Fourth  and  Eleventh  Vermont  suffered  so  severely. 
It  was  at  Eeam's  Station,  with  the  Sixth  corps,  on  the  29th, 
and  when  the  corps  was  detached  from  the  army  on  the  10th 
of  July,  to  protect  Washington  from  capture  by  General 
Early,  it  marched  with  the  Vermont  brigade  to  City  Point, 
went  thence  by  transport  to  Washington  ;  assisted  in  driving 
the  enemy  from  before  the  defences  of  the  national  Capital, 
and  shared  the  fatigues  of  the  next  month  of  hard  marching 

1  Of  this  number,  however,  only  273  were  present  for  duty. 

2  Co.  G.  crossed  the  Kapidan  May  4th,  with  64  men.    On  the  7th  of 
June,   first   Sergeant  Aldrich,   commanding  company,   reported  ten  men 
present  for  duty.     In  this  one  company  in  five  weeks  the  casualties  were  ; 
killed  and  mortally  wounded,  7;  severely  wounded,  30,  of  whom  7  sub- 
sequently died ;  slightly  wounded,  9 ;  missing,  5,  of  whom  2  were  sup- 
posed  to  be  killed,  and  3  prisoners.     Co.  H.  had  68  men  for  duty  May  4th . 
after  Spottsylvania  it  had  14.     Its  killed  and  wounded  numbered  42,  and 
missing,  6.     Co.  D.  lost  still  more'heavily.     So  of  other  companies. 


120  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

to  Snicker's  Gap,  Harper's  Ferry,  into  Maryland  and  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley. 

Near  Strasburg,  Virginia,  on  the  14th  of  August,  the 
Second  formed  part  of  the  force  with  which  General  Sheridan 
was  feeling  the  enemy  on  Fisher's  Hill,  and  lost  two  men, 
wounded,  on  the  skirmish  line.  In  the  notable  engagement 
of  the  21st  of  August,  at  Charlestown,  Va.,  the  regiment, 
under  command  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy,  was  sharply  engaged 
and  lost  five  men  killed  and  11  wounded. 

In  the  battle  of  Winchester,  on  the  19th  of  September, 
the  regiment  distinguished  itself  and  lost  five  men  killed  and 
mortally  wounded1  and  29  wounded.  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Tracy  superintended  for  a  time  a  portion  of  the  line,  though 
suffering  from  a  disability,  which  shortly  compelled  him  to  re- 
linquish the  command  to  Major  Enoch  Johnson,  by  whom  it 
was  gallantly  led.a  It  participated  with  the  brigade  in  the 
battle  of  Fisher's  Hill,  and  though  suffering  no  loss  earned 
its  fair  share  of  the  glory  of  that  splendid  victory. 

At  Cedar  Creek,  on  the  19th  of  October,  the  regiment, 
under  command  of  Captain  Elijah  "Wales,  Lieut.  Colonel 
Tracy  being  for  the  time  in  command  of  the  brigade,  held 
the  skirmish  line  in  front  of  Getty's  division  of  the  Sixth 
corps,  when  it  made  its  final  stand  and  checked  Early's 
advance.  During  the  rest  of  the  day  it  marched  and  fought, 
in  retreat  and  in  advance,  with  the  brigade,  losing  three 
men  killed,  31  wounded  and  four  missing.  Among  the 
wounded  was  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy,  whose  services  are  especi- 
ally mentioned  in  General  L.  A.  Grant's  report.  While 
inspecting  the  skirmish  line  after  General  Sheridan's  arrival 
on  the  field  he  received  a  serious  wound  from  a  fragment 

1  Co.  A— J.  Camp,  M.  M.  Clough,  C.  Curtice.  Co.  E— J.  A.  Walcott. 
Co.  H  -J.  C.  Hutchinson. 

8  Major  Johnson's  services  on  this  occasion  were  especially  recognized 
in  the  report  of  the  brigade  commander,  as  were  those  of  Lieut.  Colonel 
Tracy. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  121 

of  a  shell  in  his  left  hip,  previously  injured  by  a  fall  from 
his  horse.  His  wound  disabled  him  for  several  months, 
during  which  the  command  of  the  regiment  devolved  on 
Major  Enoch  E.  Johnson,  who  was  bre vetted  lieutenant 
colonel  for  his  gallantry  at  Cedar  Creek. 

The  morning  report  of  October  31st,  at  Strasburg,  Ya., 
showed  an  aggregate  of  560  men,  of  whom  227  were  sick  and 
19  prisoners.1 

The  regiment  remained  in  the  Shenandoah  Yalley  till 
December  9th,  when  with  the  rest  of  the  Sixth  corps  the 
brigade  was  removed  by  rail  and  transports  to  Petersburg, 
and  went  into  winter  quarters  on  the  lines  on  the  south  side 
of  Petersburg,  near  the  Weldon  Eailroad,  the  Second  hold- 
ing the  right  of  the  brigade.  The  rest  of  the  winter  was 
spent  in  severe  picket  service  and  fatigue  duty  on  the  forts. 
In  February,  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy  sent  in  his  resignation 
on  account  of  disability  from  his  wound  received  at  Cedar 
Creek,  but  withdrew  it  at  the  request  of  his  superior  officers. 

On  the  25th  of  March,  1865,  the  regiment  (with  the 
brigade),  charged  and  carried  and  held  the  enemy's  en- 
trenched picket  line  in  front  of  Fort  Fisher,  with  a  loss  of 
two  men  killed  and  10  wounded.  In  the  repulse  of  the 
enemy's  attempt  to  retake  this  line  on  the  27th,  five  men  of 
the  Second  were  wounded. 

In  the  final  victorious  assault  on  the  defences  of  Peters- 
burg on  the  2d  of  April,  the  Second  once  more  distinguished 
itself  and  lost  eight  men  killed  and  33  wounded.  Among 
many  individual  instances  of  gallantry,  that  of  Captain 
Wales  in  capturing,  with  two  men,  a  field  piece  which  they 

1  The  killed  and  those  who  died  of  wounds  in  the  Shenandoah  Cam- 
paign under  Sheridan,  were  as  follows  :  Co.  A.,  L.  Wyman;  Co.  B.,  H.  M. 
Clark;  Co.  C.,  M.  Lynch;  Co.  D.,  D  Crossman,  Z.  Hatch;  Co.  E.,  W.  J. 
Foster,  H.  G.  Hill,  H.  H.  Lyman,  W.  Reed,  J.  E.  Tupper;  Co.  F.,  J.  B. 
Lute;  Co.  H.,  W.  Howard,  B.  F.  Hulburd,  C.  H.  Stowe ;  Co.  K.,  A.  H. 
Fields,  T.  McGilley,  J.  S.  Sweeter,  A.  Ward,  L.  H.  Welcome. 


122  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIYIL  WAR. 

turned  and  discharged  upon  the  enemy,  was  conspicuous.1 

The  regiment  joined  in  the  pursuit  of  Lee's  army  after 
the  fall  of  Richmond,  and  had  a  skirmish  with  the  rear  guard 
of  the  enemy  in  the  evening  of  April  6th,  at  Sailor's  Creek, 
Va.,  in  which  the  last  shot  discharged  in  action  by  the  Sixth 
corps  is  claimed,  and  so  far  as  known  without  dispute,  to 
have  been  fired  by  the  Second  Yermont. 

Lieut  Colonel  Tracy  was  commissioned  as  colonel  on  the 
7th  of  June,  Major  Johnson  being  promoted  to  the  lieutenant 
colonelcy  and  Captain  E.  G.  Ballou  to  be  major.3 

The  regiment  participated  in  the  review  of  the  Yermont 
troops,  by  Governor  Smith,  at  Bailey's  Cross  Roads,  Ya., 
on  the  7th,  and  in  the  review  of  the  Sixth  corps  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  on  the  8th  of  June,  1865.  The 
regiment  then  had  an  aggregate  of  495  men,  149  of  whom 
were  on  the  sick  list,  and  312  present  for  duty. 

On  the  19th  of  June,  the  recruits  whose  terms  of  service 
were  to  expire  previous  to  October  1,  1865,  about  300  in 
number,  were  mustered  out.  The  remainder  of  the  regiment 
remained  at  Ball's  Cross  Eoads,  Ya.,  near  Washington,  till 
the  15th  of  July,  when  it  was  mustered  out  of  the  U.  S.  ser- 
vice. On  the  16th  the  regiment  left  Washington  for  home. 
It  arrived  at  Burlington  on  the  morning  of  July  19th,  with 
20  officers  and  213  men,  60  of  whom  were  original  members 
of  the  regiment.  The  field  and  staff  officers  so  returning 
were :  Colonel  A.  S.  Tracy,  who  went  out  with  the  regiment  as 
first  lieutenant  of  Co.  K. ;  Lieut.  Colonel  E.  Johnson,  who 
went  out  as  second  lieutenant  of  Co.  B. ;  Major  E.  E.  Ballou, 

1  The  killed  and  those  who  died  of  wounds  in  front  of  Petersburg  in 
March  and  April,  1865,  were  as  follows :     Co.  A.,  L.  Carpenter,  L.  L.  Jack- 
son; Co.  B.,  J.  W.  Bromley,  H.  G.  Ross;  Co.  D.,  T.  Gormand;  Co.  E., 
W.  Hurlburt,  C.  C.  Morey,  A.  D.  Spaulding ;  Co.  G.,  G.  W.  Sharpley  ; 
Co.  I.,  A.  L.  Benson,  Albert  Hathorn. 

2  Under  the  rules  prescribed  by  the  War  Department,  however,  these 
officers  were  mustered  out  with  the  rank  respectively,  of  lieutenant  colonel, 
major,  and  captain. 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT. 

who  went  out  as  first  sergeant  of  Co.  I.;  Surgeon  M.  J. 
Hyde,  who  joined  the  regiment  as  assistant  surgeon  in 
September,  1863 ;  and  Assistant  Surgeon  E.  A.  Brush,  who 
went  out  as  a  drafted  man  in  July,  1863,  and  was  appointed 
assistant  surgeon  in  October,  1863.  The  line  officers  return- 
ing were:  Captain  and  Bvt.  Major  Elijah  Wales,  Captain 
and  Bvt.  Major  E.  W.  Harrington,  Captains  William  Bond, 
H.  H.  Prouty,  W.  B.  Hurlbut,  D.  C.  Dunham,  and  H.  F. 
Taylor,  and  First  Lieutenants  James  Howard,  E.  H.  Fifielcl, 
A.  Lessor,  N.  Fassett,  G.  W.  Flagg,  George  Buck,  and  A.  D. 
Beckwith. 

The  regiment  was  met  at  the  railroad  station  in  Bur- 
lington, on  its  arrival,  by  a  committee  of  citizens  with  the 
old  band  of  the  First  brigade,  N.  D.  Adams,  leader,  which 
though  it  had  been  mustered  out  of  the  service  had  retained 
its  organization  till  now.  At  the  city  hall  the  veterans  were 
received  by  Mayor  Albert  L.  Catlin  and  welcomed  home  by 
Hon.  George  F.  Edmunds  in  an  eloquent  address.  After  a 
breakfast,  served  by  ladies  and  citizens  in  the  hall,  the  regi- 
ment marched  to  its  quarters  at  the  U.  S.  Marine  Hospital, 
where  on  the  25th  and  26th  the  men  were  paid  off  for  the  last 
time,  were  mustered  out,  and  then  separated  to  their  homes. 


A  list  of  names,  a  list  of  battles  and  a  table  of  significant 
figures,  will  close  this  regimental  record.' 

The  following  men,  in  addition  to  those  who  died  of 
wounds  in  Confederate  prisons  or  hospitals,  whose  names 
have  been  included  in  previous  lists  of  mortally  wounded,  are 
known  to  have  died  in  the  enemy's  hands : 

DIED   IN   CONFEDERATE   PRISONS. 

Company  A— James  Bailey,  captured  May,  '64,  died  at  Andersonville, 
July  11,  '64;  Enos  Blair,  captured  May  21,  '64;  George  A.  Shumacker, 
captured  May  26,  '64. 

Company  B— Silas  L.  Hart,  captured  May  5,  '64,  died  at  Andersonville, 
October  12, '64;  David  B.  Bateinan,  died  at  Andersonville,  July  15, '64; 
Giovanni  Arbitraca,  captured  May  21,  '64. 


124  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

Company  D— Nelson  E.  Dodge,  captured  May  10,  '64,  died  at  Ander- 
sonville ;  William  Cooley,  captured  May  12,  '64,  died  at  Andersonville, 
November  23,  '64 ;  Oren  Bickley,  Jr.,  captured  May  10,  '64,  died  at  Ander- 
ville. 

Company  G — Myron  C.  Palmer,  captured  May  21,  '64,  died  at  Savannah, 
October,  '64 ;  James  McGuire,  captured  May  21,  '64,  died  at  Andersonville, 
September  20,  '64. 

Company  E — Azro  Buzzell,  captured  October  19,  '64,  died  February  27, 
'65;  Charles  C.  Richardson,  captured  May  12,  '64,  supposed  dead. 

Company  K — John  Skiddy,  captured,  May  '64,  died  in  Georgia,  Oc- 
tober, '64;  Thomas  Simpson,  captured  May,  '64,  died  at  Florence,  Ga.; 
Thomas  Witham,  captured  May  '64,  died  at  Florence,  Ga.;  Patrick  Marlow, 
captured  May,  '64 ;  Willard  Woods,  taken  by  guerrillas. 

The  battles  and  engagements  in  which  the  Second  regi- 
ment participated,  as  officially  recorded,  were  as  follows  : 

THE   BATTLES   OF   THE   SECOND   VERMONT. 

Bull  Run, July  21,  1861 

Lee's  Mill,  April  16,  1862 

Williamsburg, May  5,  1862 

Golding's  Farm, June  26,  1862 

Savage's  Station, June  29,  1862 

White  Oak  Swamp,  June  30,  1862 

Crampton's  Gap, Sept.  14,  1862 

Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862 

Fredericksburg,      .        - Dec.  13,  1862 

Marye's  Heights, May  3,  1863 

Salem  Heights, May  4,  1863 

Fredericksburg, June  5,  1863 

Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863 

Funkstown, July  10,  1863 

Rappahannock  Station,  .......     Nov.  7,  1863 

Wilderness, May  5th  to  10th,  1864 

Spottsylvania, May  10th  to  18th,  1864 

Cold  Harbor, June  1st  to  12th,  1864 

Petersburg,  June  18,  1864 

Charlestown, Aug.  21,  1864 

Opequan,  .    Sept.  13,  1864 

Winchester,  ........       Sept.  19,  1864 

Fisher's  Hill, Sept.  21st,  1864 

Mount  Jackson, Sept.  24,  1864 

Cedar  Creek, Oct.  19,  1864 

Petersburg,  .     March  25,  1865 

Petersburg,  April  2,  1865 

Sailor's  Creek April  6,  1865 


THE   SECOND   REGIMENT.  125 

FINAL  STATEMENT. 

The  final  statement  of  the  Second  Vermont  is  as  follows : 

Original  members— officers,  38  ;  enlisted  men,  828;    total 866 

Gain — recruits,  984;  transferred  from  other  regiments,  8  ;  total 992 

Aggregate 1,858 

LOSSES. 

Killed  in  action — officers,  4;  enlisted  men,  134;  total 138 

Died  of  wounds — officers,  2;  enlisted  men,  80;  total 82 

Died  of  disease — enlisted  men 139 

Died  in  Confederate  prisons,  not  of  wounds 22 

Died  from  accidents,  (enlisted  men),  3;  executed,  1;  total 4 

Total  of  deaths 385 

Promoted  to  other  regiments — officers,  6  ;  enlisted  men,  2;  total 8 

Honorably  discharged — officers,  35  ;  enlisted  men,  399  ;  total 434 

Dishonorably  discharged — officers,  5;  enlisted  men,  19;  total 24 

Deserted — enlisted  men 178 

Dropped  from  roll,  2 ;  finally  unaccounted  for,  5;  total 7 

Transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps  and  other  organizations 120 


Total  loss 1,156 

Mustered  out,  at  various  times — officers,  55;  men,  647;   total 702 


Aggregate 1,858 

Total  wounded 613 


CHAPTEE  TIL 


THE  THIRD  REGIMENT. 

Organization  of  the  Regiment — Rendezvous  at  St.  Johnsbury — Departure 
from  the  State— Arrival  at  Washington— Sketch  of  Colonel  Wm.  F. 
Smith— Colonel  Smith  made  Brig.  General — Changes  among  the  Offi- 
cers— Fatigue  Duty  in  Virginia— Pardon  of  William  Scott— Under  Fire 
at  Lewinsville — Casualties — Arrival  of  other  Vermont  Regiments — 
Sickness  in  the  Regiment— The  Peninsular  Campaign— Action  at  Lee's 
Mill— List  of  Killed— The  Seven  Days  Retreat— Willie  Johnson— 
First  Fredericksburg  —  Resignation  of  Colonel  Hyde  —  Numerous 
Changes  in  the  Roster — Marye's  Heights,  and  Banks' s  Ford — Service  at 
Newark,  N.  J. — Winter  at  Brandy  Station— Losses  in  the  Wilderness 
Campaign — Skirmish  at  Fort  Stevens — End  of  Three  Years'  Term — 
Shenandoah  Campaign — Petersburg — Return  Home. 

The  organization  of  the  Third  regiment  began  at  the 
same  time  with  that  of  the  Second,  but  was  not  as  quickly 
completed.  The  twenty  companies  comprising  the  two  regi- 
ments were  selected,  by  Adj't  and  Insp.  General  Baxter, 
from  the  much  larger  number  whose  services  were  ten- 
dered to  the  State  in  the  first  week  in  May  1861.  The 
companies  assigned  to  the  Third  regiment  were  recruited 
in  the  towns  of  Springfield,  Coventry,  Newbury  ("Wells  River) 
Charleston,  Johnson,  Hartford,  St.  Johnsbury,  St.  Albans, 
Guildhall,  and  East  Montpelier  and  Calais.  The  rendezvous 
was  fixed  at  St.  Johnsbury,  the  grounds  of  the  Caledonia 
County  Agricultural  Society  being  selected  for  the  camp, 
which  was  designated  as  "  Camp  Baxter,"  in  honor  of  Adj't. 
and  Insp.  General  Baxter.  The  St.  Johnsbury  and  Hartford 
companies  went  into  camp  on  the  7th  of  June  1861.  The 


THE    THIKD   REGIMENT.  127 

Charleston  and  Springfield  companies  arrived  next  day,  and 
the  remaining  companies  on  various  dates  during  the  four 
weeks  following,  the  last  company  arriving  on  the  3d  of 
July.' 

The  battalion  and  the  regiment  after  its  completion,  was 
under  the  command  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Breed  N.  Hyde,  dur- 
ing its  stay  in  Camp  Baxter. 

The  regiment  was  physically,  as  well  as  in  other  respects, 
an  unusually  fine  body  of  troops,  the  average  height  of  the  men 
being  five  feet  ten  and  a  half  inches,2  and  the  average  weight 
161  Ibs.  They  were  quartered,  at  Camp  Baxter,  in  the  main 
building  of  the  Caledonia  County  Agricultural  Society. 
Several  weeks  elapsed  before  the  regiment  was  uniformed, 
armed  and  officered.  Meantime  the  measles  ran  through  the 
ranks,  prostrating  one  man  in  every  three.  Many  men  ob- 
tained leave  of  absence.  Owing  to  these  and  other  causes 
the  discipline  of  the  camp  was  somewhat  lax,  and  the  six 
weeks'  sojourn  of  the  regiment  at  St.  Johnsbury,  was  diversi- 
fied by  more  than  the  usual  amount  of  running  of  the  guards, 
raiding  of  sutlers'  shanties  and  other  riotous  proceedings. 
One  of  these  had  a  serious  termination.  In  resisting  an  at- 
tack on  Pike's  refreshment  saloon,  in  the  camp,  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  20th  of  July,  one  of  the  guard  that  had  been 
stationed  inside  the  shanty,  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  fired 
into  the  crowd  of  soldiers  who  were  battering  in  the  door,  in- 
stantly killing  one  man,  Sergeant  John  Terrill,  of  Co.  I.,  and 
wounding  another. 

The  regiment  was  supplied  with  uniforms  of  gray 
cloth,  which  looked  well  at  first  but  soon  faded  under  the 
Virginia  sun.  Tents  and  camp  equipage  were  distributed 

1  A  Vergennes  company,  under  Captain  Solon  Eaton,  was  one  of  the 
original  companies  assigned  to  the  Third  ;  but  was  subsequently  assigned 
to  the  Second  regiment,  just  before  the  latter  left  the  State. 

2  The  tallest  man  in  the  regiment  measured  six  feet  five  and  a  half  in- 
ches in  his  stocking  feet. 


128  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAK. 

during  the  first  week  in  July.  A  supply  of  Enfield  rifled 
muskets  was  secured  in  New  York,  a  little  later. 

The  procuring  of  an  officer  of  sufficient  military  training 
and  experience  to  command  the  regiment  was  a  matter  of 
some  difficulty.  Governor  Fairbanks  at  first  hoped  to  place 
the  regiment  under  the  command  of  Colonel  J.  W.  Phelps, 
of  the  First  regiment,  whose  term  of  service  would  soon  ex- 
pire ;  but  Colonel  Phelps's  services  as  commandant  of  the 
post  at  Newport  News,  were  of  too  much  value  to  the 
government  to  be  spared,  and  his  promotion  to  a  brigadier 
generalship  soon  removed  him  from  the  immediate  service  of 
the  State.  Governor  Fairbanks  then  endeavored  to  obtain 
from  the  War  Department  the  detail  of  Captain  Truman  Sey- 
mour, 4th  U.  S.  Artillery,  a  native  Yermonter  who  had  distin- 
guished himself  in  the  Mexican  War  and  was  one  of  the  de- 
fenders of  Fort  Sumter,  to  command  the  regiment ;  but  the 
application  was  declined.  A  like  application  for  permission 
for  Captain  A.  V.  Colburn,  U.  S.  A.,  afterward  Asst.  Adj't 
General  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  on  General  McClellan's 
staff,  to  accept  the  colonelcy,  met  a  similar  response — to  the 
effect  that  his  services  could  not  be  spared. 

Weeks  passed  during  the  pendency  of  these  and  similar 
applications,  and  it  was  not  till  after  the  regiment  had 
left  the  State,  that  a  colonel  was  secured  for  it.  Meantime 
the  following  field  and  staff  officers  had  been  appointed: 
Lieut.  Colonel,  Breed  N.  Hyde,  Hydepark;  Major,  Walter 
W.  Cochran,  Bellows  Falls;  Adjutant,  Asa  P.  Blunt,  St. 
Johnsbury ;  Quartermaster,  Kedfield  Proctor,  Cavendish ; 
Surgeon,  Henry  Janes,  Waterbury ;  Asst.  Surgeon,  David  M. 
Goodwin,  Cabot;  Chaplain,  Moses  P.  Parmelee,  Underhill. 

Lieut.  Colonel  Hyde  was  of  military  parentage,  his 
grandfather  having  fought  at  Bunker  Hill,  while  his  father 
served  in  the  war  of  1812  and  was  for  twenty-five  years  an 
officer  in  the  regular  army.  He  had  received  a  military 
education  at  West  Point.  Major  Cochran  had  been  active  in 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  129 

the  reorganization  of  the  militia  and  was  colonel  of  the  Sec- 
ond regiment  of  militia  when  the  war  broke  out.  The  others, 
though  without  special  military  training,  were  well  quali- 
fied by  character  and  education  for  their  respective  positions. 
Mr.  Parmelee  was  a  Congregational  minister,  who  had  just 
left  the  theological  seminary  and  was  ordained  about  the 
time  of  his  appointment  as  chaplain. 

On  the  16th  of  July,  the  regiment,  numbering  882 
officers  and  men,  was  mustered  into  the  U.  S.  service  by 
Lieut.  Colonel  Eains,  U.  S.  A.,  and  on  the  18th,  orders  were 
received  from  Washington  directing  the  regiment  to  report 
as  soon  as  ready,  to  General  Banks  at  Baltimore,  Md.  Its 
departure  was  hastened  by  the  news  of  the  Union  defeat  at 
Bull  Run,  in  the  first  pitched  battle  of  the  war ;  and  on  the 
morning  of  July  24th  it  started  for  the  South  in  a  train  of 
twenty-two  cars.  It  was  fully  provided  with  tents,  baggage 
wagons  and  camp  furniture,  and  was  accompanied  by  an  ex- 
cellent regimental  band  of  24  pieces.  An  immense  throng  of 
spectators  witnessed  and  cheered  its  departure,  and  wherever 
the  train  stopped  on  the  way  down  the  Connecticut  Yalley,  it 
was  greeted  with  cheers  and  salutes.  At  Bellows  Falls  and 
Brattleboro  the  citizens  supplied  refreshments ;  at  Holyoke, 
Mass.,  a  thousand  factory  girls  from  the  mills  formed  in  line 
beside  the  track,  and  waved  the  regiment  on  as  the  train 
whirled  by.  At  Springfield,  Mass.,  it  was  received  with  a 
salute  of  artillery ;  Mayor  Bemis  and  the  city  authorities  pro- 
vided a  substantial  collation,  which  was  served  to  the  troops 
by  the  firemen  of  the  city,  and  a  crowd  of  five  or  six  thou- 
sand people  cheered  the  regiment  off.  At  Hartford,  the 
association  of  Sons  of  Vermont  of  that  city  and  a  large  con- 
course of  citizens  received  the  regiment.  A  beautiful  flag  of 
white  silk,  bearing  the  arms  of  Yermont  and  of  the  citj  of 
Hartford,  was  presented  by  the  Sons  of  Vermont,  and  re- 
ceived with  an  appropriate  response  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Hyde. 
At  New  Haven,  at  midnight,  the  regiment  took  the  steamer 

9 


130  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

Elm  City,  arrived  at  Jersey  City  at  six  o'clock  the  next 
morning,  and  at  three  o'clock  p.  M.  took  train  for  Washing- 
ton. At  Philadelphia  it  had  a  genuine  Philadelphia  welcome 
and  supper,  provided  by  the  Union  Defence  Committee.  It 
did  not  stop  at  Baltimore  as  originally  directed;  but  was 
ordered  directly  to  Washington,  where  it  arrived  on  the 
morning  of  July  26th.  It  was  quartered  in  a  public  hall  for 
the  day  and  following  night,  and  on  Saturday  the  27th, 
marched  to  Georgetown  Heights,  and  went  into  camp  at 
Camp  Lyon — named  after  the  gallant  General  Nathaniel 
Lyon,  of  Missouri — at  the  head  of  the  "Chain  Bridge,"1 
across  the  Potomac,  six  miles  above  the  capitol.  Here  it 
was  joined  about  the  time  of  its  arrival  by  its  colonel,  just 
appointed.  For  this  position  Captain  William  F.  Smith,  U. 
S.  A.,  afterwards  a  major  general  and  a  distinguished  corps 
commander,  had  been  selected.  Captain  Smith  was  a  native 
Yermonter,  a  cousin  of  Hon.  John  Gregory  Smith  of  St. 
Albans,  subsequently  the  last  war  governor  of  Vermont.  He 
graduated  with  credit  from  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy  in  1845> 
and  was  appointed  a  lieutenant  of  Topographical  Engineers. 
He  had  served  in  surveys  of  the  northern  States,  of  the  Mex- 
ican boundary,  and  in  Texas ;  had  been  assistant  professor  of 
mathematics  in  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy ;  had  in  1859, 
superintended  the  construction  of  a  light-house  and  harbor 
improvements  at  Chicago,  where  he  formed  an  acquaintance 
with  Captain  George  B.  McClellan,  then  vice-president  of 
the  Illinois  Central  Eailroad,  which  afterwards  stood  him  in 
good  stead.  When  the  war  broke  out  he  was  the  Engineer 
secretary  of  the  Light  House  Board  at  Washington.  He  had 
been  serving  during  June  and  July  1861,  under  General 
Butler,  as  engineer  with  the  forces  at  Fortress  Monroe. 

Soon  after  the  attack  on  Fort  Sumter  Captain  Smith 
had  signified  to  Governor  Fairbanks  his  willingness  to  take 

1  The  bridge  was  a  substantial  arched  structure  which  two  years  pre- 
viously had  replaced  the  old  chain  bridge. 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  131 

command  of  a  regiment  from  his  native  State  ;  but  it  was 
not  an  easy  matter  to  secure  the  necessary  consent  of  the 
War  Department.  This,  however,  after  repeated  requests 
and  refusals,  was  at  last  obtained  by  the  aid  of  General  Scott, 
who  had  before  this  shown  a  distinct  interest  in  the  Vermont 
troops,  and  who  specially  requested  the  detail  of  Captain 
Smith  to  command  the  Third  Yermont.1  The  appointment 
of  Captain  Smith  as  colonel  was  received  with  general  satis- 
faction by  the  regiment  and  the  people  of  Yermont.  His 
commission  reached  him  the  last  week  in  July,2  and  he 
immediately  joined  his  regiment,  at  Chain  Bridge,  and  was 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  forces  stationed  at  that 
point.  These  consisted  of  the  Third  Yermont ;  the  Sixth 
Maine ;  an  artillery  company  which  manned  two  field  pieces 
at  the  end  of  the  bridge  and  two  68  pounders  on  the  bluffs 
above ;  and  a  cavalry  company.  To  these  were  soon  added 
the  Second  Yermont,  the  Thirty-Third  New  York,  and  other 
troops.  The  camp  was  high  and  pleasant.  The  position 
was  an  important  one,  as  it  guarded  not  only  the  bridge,  but 
the  reservoir  which  supplied  Washington  with  water.  The 
regiment  was  occupied  in  drill  and  picket  duty.  There  was 
a  Confederate  out-post  at  Falls  Church,  Ya.,  seven  miles 
west,  and  a  larger  rebel  force  at  Yienna,  three  miles  beyond 
Tails  Church,  and  frequent  rumors  of  coming  attacks  kept  all 
alert.  The  night  of  August  7th  was  spent  in  the  rifle  pits, 
in  consequence  of  a  false  report  of  an  advance  of  the  enemy. 
In  the  first  three  weeks  of  its  service  in  the  field,  impor- 
tant changes  took  place  among  the  field  officers  of  the. regi- 
ment. Major  Cochran,  who  had  been  incapacitated  for  service 
by  a  severe  attack  of  fever  and  ague,  resigned  his  commission 
on  the  6th  of  August,  and  Captain  Wheelock  G.  Yeazey,  of 

1  Letter  of  Hon.  E.  P.  Walton,  to  Walton's  Journal 

2  Col.  Smith's  commission  was  dated  back  by  the  State  authorities  to 
April  27th,  1861,  the  day  after  the  date  of  Col.  Phelps's  commission,  en- 
abling him  thus  to  rank  Col.  Whiting  of  the  Second. 


132  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

Co.  A.,  was  promoted  to  be  major  in  his  place.  A  week  later, 
August  13th,  Colonel  Smith  was  appointed  brigadier  general 
of  volunteers.  Lieut.  Colonel  Hyde  was  thereupon  promoted 
to  the  colonelcy,  Major  Veazey  was  appointed  lieut.  colonel, 
and  Captain  Thomas  O.  Seaver,  of  Co.  F.,  was  made  major. 
On  the  22d  the  regiment  was  reviewed,  with  the  other  troops 
on  Georgetown  Heights,  by  President  Lincoln,  accompanied 
by  General  McClellan  and  Secretaries  Seward  and  Chase, 
and  was  complimented  for  its  efficient  appearance. 

In  the  night  of  the  3d  of  September,  the  regiment  moved 
with  General  Smith's  brigade,  across  Chain  Bridge  into  Vir- 
ginia, and  bivouacked  by  the  side  of  the  turnpike  a  mile  beyond 
the  bridge.  For  several  weeks  after,  it  was  occupied  chiefly 
in  fatigue  duty,  felling  trees  and  throwing  up  fortifications 
for  the  defence  of  Washington,  principally  on  the  fort  at  first 
named  Fort  Smith,  in  honor  of  General  William  F.  Smith, 
but  afterwards  known  as  Fort  Marcy.  While  here,  an  in- 
cident occurred  which  created  no  small  sensation  in  the  army, 
was  widely  published  in  the  newspapers  and  became  a  fruit- 
ful theme  for  poetry  and  romance.  William  Scott,  a  private 
in  Co.  K,  of  the  Third  Vermont,  was  found  asleep  on 
his  post,  while  on  picket  duty ;  was  tried  by  court  martial  for 
the  crime,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  be  shot — the  first 
sentence  of  the  kind  on  record  in  the  army.  Scott  was  only 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  of  good  character,  and  had  been  on 
picket  duty  two  nights  in  succession,  having  voluntarily 
taken  the  place  of  a  sick  comrade  the  night  before.  His 
case  aroused  great  sympathy.  A  petition  for  his  pardon  was 
signed  by  hundreds,  from  privates  of  the  various  regiments  of 
the  brigade  up  to  General  Smith,  and  was  taken  to  Washington 
by  Chaplain  Parmelee.  The  sentence  was  promulgated  on  the 
5th  of  September,  and  was  to  be  executed  on  the  morning  of  the 
8th.  In  the  evening  of  the  7th,  the  matter  came  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  President  Lincoln,  and  he  at  once  granted  a  respite 
of  the  sentence.  His  order  for  a  stay  of  the  execution  was 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  133 

telegraphed  to  Camp  Advance  ;  but  hearing  nothing  from  it, 
and  fearing  it  might  have  miscarried,  Mr.  Lincoln  ordered 
his  carriage,  and  a  little  before  midnight,  after  a  drive  of  near- 
ly ten  miles,  made  his  appearance  at  the  brigade  headquar- 
ters, to  reiterate  his  order  in  person,  and  make  sure  of  the 
life  of  the  young  Vermonter.  Next  morning  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  execution  went  on.  The  brigade  was  drawn  up 
in  hollow  square,  a  shooting  party  detailed,  and  Scott  was 
brought  out,  as  if  for  death.  He  was  deadly  pale,  and  an  oc- 
casional shudder  shook  his  exhausted  frame,  but  he  asked 
for  no  mercy.  The  following  order  was  then  read  : 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  POTOMAC,) 
Washington,  September  8.  ) 

Private  William  Scott,  of  Company  K.  of  the  Third  regiment  of  Vermont 
volunteers,  having  been  found  guilty  by  court  martial  of  sleeping  on  his 
post  while  a  sentinel  on  picket  guard,  has  been  sentenced  to  be  shot,  and 
the  sentence  has  been  approved  and  ordered  to  be  executed.  The  com- 
manding officers  of  the  brigade,  the  regiment  and  the  company,  of  the 
command,  together  with  many  other  privates  and  officers  of  his  regiment, 
have  earnestly  appealed  to  the  Major-General  commanding,  to  spare  the 
life  of  the  offender,  and  the  President  of  the  United  States  has  expressed  a 
wish  that  as  this  is  the  first  condemnation  to  death  in  this  army  for  this 
crime,  mercy  may  be  extended  to  the  criminal.  This  fact,  viewed  in  con- 
nection with  the  inexperience  of  the  condemned  as  a  soldier,  his  previous 
good  conduct  and  general  good  character,  and  the  urgent  entreaties  made 
in  his  behalf,  have  determined  the  Major-General  commanding  to  grant  the 
pardon  so  earnestly  prayed  for.  This  act  of  clemency  must  not  be  under- 
stood as  affording  a  precedent  for  any  future  case.  The  duty  of  a  sentinel 
is  of  such  a  nature,  that  its  neglect  by  sleeping  upon  or  deserting  his  post 
may  endanger  the  safety  of  a  command,  or  even  of  the  whole  army,  and  all 
nations  affix  to  the  offence  the  penalty  of  death.  Private  William  Scott  of 
Co.  K.  of  the  Third  regiment  of  Vermont  volunteers,  will  be  released  from 
confinement  and  returned  to  duty. 

By  command  of  Maj. -General  McClellan, 

S.  WILLIAMS,  Asst.  Ad jt. -General. 

The  camp  rang  with  cheers  for  President  Lincoln  after 
the  dismissal  of  the  parade,  and  Scott  returned  to  his  com- 
pany, to  do  good  service  as  a  soldier,  and  to  give  his  life 


134  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

seven  months  later,  while  gallantly  charging  the  rebel  rifle 
pits  at  Lee's  Mill. 

On  the  llth  of  September,  the  Third  had  its  first  ex- 
perience under  fire,  and  suffered  its  first  loss  of  men  killed 
and  wounded  by  hostile  bullets.  The  regiment  formed  part 
of  a  column  of  2,000  men,  comprising  four  infantry  regi- 
ments, two  companies  of  the  Second  Vermont,  four  guns  of 
Griffin's  Battery  and  two  companies  of  cavalry,  which  under 
command  of  Colonel  Isaac  Stevens  of  the  79th  New  York, 
made  a  reconnoissance  to  and  beyond  Lewinsville,  Va.  Three 
companies  of  the  Third  were  thrown  out  as  skirmishers  on 
the  roads  to  Yienna  and  Falls  Church,  beyond  Lewinsville, 
and  drove  in  the  enemy's  skirmishers,  at  a  point  a  mile  and  a 
half  beyond  Lewinsville,  having  one  man  wounded,  Sergeant 
Farnham  of  Co.  C.,  shot  in  the  ankle.  While  on  its  return, 
after  having  occupied  the  village  and  its  approaches  for  two 
or  three  hours,  the  column  was  attacked  by  a  section  of 
Rosser's  battery,  which  had  been  sent  out  with  an  infantry 
support  from  Munson's  Hill,  under  command  of  Colonel 
J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  the  subsequently  famous  and  dashing  confe- 
derate cavalry  General.  One  of  the  first  shells  fired  exploded 
in  the  ranks  of  Company  C.  of  the  Third,  killing  one  man, 
Amos  Meserve,  outright,  mortally  wounding  another,  William 
H.  Colbnrn,  and  injuring  four  or  five  others  more  or  less  se- 
riously. Griffin's  guns  replied,  and  an  artillery  duel  of  an 
hour's  duration  followed,  at  the  end  of  which  the  enemy  was 
no  longer  to  be  seen,  and  the  Union  column,  now  commanded 
by  General  Smith,  who  had  ridden  out  from  Camp  Advance 
on  hearing  the  firing,  continued  its  march,  in  good  order,  back 
to  camp.  The  Third  Yermont  and  the  two  companies  of  the 
Second  present,  were  detached  from  the  main  force,  during 
the  action,  as  a  support  to  Griffin's  Battery  ;  and  conducted 
themselves  in  a  way  to  merit  high  praise,1  though  muck 

1  Captain  Griffin  says,  in  his  report  of  this  action:   "  It  affords  me  much 
gratification  to  testify  to  the  coolness  and  handsome  deportment  of  the 


THE    THIKD   REGIMENT.  135 

disgusted  that  they  could  not  do  some  shooting,  as  well  as 
standing  to  be  shot  at. 

The  casualties  of  the  regiment  in  the  entire  affair  were- 
one  killed,  one  mortally  wounded,  one  seriously  and  seven 
slightly  wounded.  The  loss  fell  chiefly  on  Company  C.  The 
killed  and  wounded  were  all  brought  from  the  field.  The 
mortally  wounded  man,  "William  H.  Colburn,  was  placed  by 
Surgeon  Janes  in  a  house  on  the  road,  and  as  nothing  could 
be  done  for  him  he  was  left  there  in  charge  of  a  comrade.  Next 
morning  Lieutenant  E.  M.  Noyes  of  Company  C.  with  twenty 
men  went  back  within  the  confederate  picket  line  to  the 
house  where  Colburn  was  left,  found  that  he  had  died  during 
the  night,  and  brought  his  body,  together  with  the  body  of  a 
man  of  the  Nineteenth  Indiana,  killed  upon  the  field,  back  to 
Camp  Advance.  Colburn  was  a  son  of  Prof.  Zerah  Colburn, 
who  was  noted  as  a  mathematical  prodigy  in  his  early  life, 
and  was  subsequently  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Norwich 
University.  He  was  a  brave  man  and  good  soldier. 

In  the  absence  of  more  important  matters,  this  affair 
made  no  little  sensation  on  both  sides.  On  the  confederate 
side  it  won  for  Stuart  his  promotion  to  a  brigadiership, 
and  formed  the  subject  of  reports  by  Generals  Longstreet 
and  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  and  of  a  congratulatory  order  by  the 
latter,  as  General  of  the  Confederate  Army,  in  which  it  was 
described  as  the  routing  of  a  large  Union  force  by  a  small 
Confederate  battalion,  without  loss  to  the  latter. 

On  the  18th,  a  battalion  of  three  companies  of  the  Third, 
under  Colonel  Hyde,  acted  as  a  guard  of  honor  to  the 
colors  of  the  79th  New  York,  known  as  "  The  Highlanders," 

Vermont  Third  and  some  80  men  of  the  Second  Vermont,  who  were  or- 
dered to  support  the  battery.  They  were  for  about  an  hour  under  a  very 
warm  fire  from  the  enemy's  artillery." 

Lieutenant  W.  Borrowe,  of  Colonel  Stevens's  staff,  says:  "I  must  in 
conclusion  speak  of  the  splendid  behavior  of  the  Third  Vermont,  who  stood 
the  fire  with  the  greatest  coolness  *  *  obeying  all  orders 

with  a  promptness  that  was  extraordinary." 


136  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

when  they  were  restored  to  that  regiment,  from  which  they 
had  been  taken  several  weeks  previous  by  General  McClellan 
as  a  punishment  for  insubordination  and  disorderly  conduct. 
On  the  25th  of  September,  the  regiment  formed  part  of  a 
force  of  5,000  men  of  all  arms,  with  which  General  Smith 
made  a  second  reconnoissance  to  Lewinsville.     There  wras  a 
slight  artillery  skirmish  but  no  casualties.     About  this  time 
Quartermaster  Proctor,  who  had  been  a  capable  and  excellent 
quartermaster,  resigned,  having  been  appointed  Major  of  the 
Fifth  Vermont.     In  his  place  Lieutenant  Frederick  Grain,  of 
Company  A.,  was  appointed  quartermaster,  September  25th. 
During  the  next  two  weeks  the  prevailing  quiet  was 
broken  only  by  the  arrivals  of  new  regiments  attached  to 
General  Smith's  command,  which  was  now  taking  on  the  pro- 
portions of  a  division.     Among  these  were  the  Fourth  and 
Fifth  Yermont  regiments.     The  fall  rains,  frequent  fogs  and 
cold  nights  began  about  this  time  to  tell  severely  on  the 
health  of  the  men.     On  the  8th  of  October,  over  200  men 
were  on  the  sick  list,  not  a  quarter  of  whom  could  be  accom- 
modated  in   the    camp    hospital — the    rest    being    sent    to 
Georgetown,  Annapolis  and  Baltimore.     Typhus  fever  pre- 
vailed   to    some    extent,   and    occasioned    several    deaths. 
October  9th,  the  regiment  moved  out  with  the  other  Ver- 
mont regiments  to  Camp  Griffin,  about  four  miles  from  Chain 
Bridge.     The  location  was  a  more  wholesome  one,  and  the 
health  of  the  regiment  improved  somewhat ;  but  there  was  a 
good  deal  of  suffering  from  want  of  suitable  and  sufficient 
clothing.    The  tents  were  thin  and  leaky,  the  gray  uniforms 
in  which  the  men  left  the  State  had  become  faded,  worn  and 
thin,  and  there  was  a  lack  of  drawers  and  blankets,  which 
was  seriously  felt  in  the  cold  and  damp  nights.     The  needs 
of  the  regiment  were  so  pressing,  in  these  respects,  as  to 
form  the  subject  of  petitions  from  the  commissioned  officers 
to  the  Legislature,  and   of  communications  from  General 
Smith  to  the  governor,  calling  the  attention  of  the  State 


MAJ.GEN.WIF.  SMITH. 


THE  THIRD   REGIMENT.  137 

authorities  to  the  subject.  Tt  was  not  easy,  however,  to  pro- 
vide supplies  upon  the  instant ;  and  though  the  suffering  of 
the  men  was  in  part  alleviated  by  private  supplies  of  com- 
forters, underclothing  and  warm  stockings  sent  by  their 
friends  at  home,  it  was  nearly  the  middle  of  November 
before  the  regiment  was  comfortably  clothed.  By  that  time 
the  men  were  in  new  uniforms  of  army  blue,  and  provided 
with  drawers  and  blankets  by  the  government,  and  a  week  or 
two  later  were  supplied  with  new  tents  of  the  "James 
patent,"  large,  tight  and  of  heavy  duck.  The  general  health 
of  the  men  improved  under  these  provisions  for  their  health 
and  comfort,  till  in  a  weekly  report  in  January,  but  84  were 
reported  on  the  sick  list,  being  but  about  a  third  of  the 
average  proportion  of  sick  in  the  Yermont  brigade. 

The  winter  passed  uneventfully  at  Camp  Griffin,  the 
men  being  employed  in  regular  drill,  camp  guard  and  picket 
duty.  On  the  10th  of  March,  1862,  orders  came  to  break  camp, 
and  the  regiment  moved  with  the  brigade  and  with  the  army. 
It  remained  in  camp  near  Alexandria  till  the  23d,  when  it 
marched  to  Alexandria  and  took  transports  down  the  Poto- 
mac, arriving  at  Fortress  Monroe  on  the  24th.  The  next  day 
the  regiment  landed  and  went  into  camp  -with  the  brigade 
near  Hampton,  Ya.  On  the  4th  of  April,  it  moved  up  the 
Peninsula  in  the  general  advance  of  the  army,  till  it  was 
brought  to  a  standstill  in  front  of  the  Confederate  lines 
below  Yorktown.  On  the  16th  of  April,  at  Lee's  Mill,  Ya., 
the  first  assault  upon  the  enemy's  works  made  by  General 
McClellan's  army  in  the  Peninsula  campaign  of  1862  was 
made  by  the  Third  regiment;  and  in  that  sanguinary  and 
desperate  action,  elsewhere  more  fully  described,  the  regi- 
ment had  the  most  prominent  part.  A  reconnoissance  made 
by  Lieutenant  Noyes  of  the  Third,  of  General  Brooks's  staff 
won  him  high  commendation;  and  the  dash  through  and 
across  Warwick  Creek  by  the  four  companies  of  the  Third 
which  assaulted  and  carried  the  enemy's  riflepits,  has  been 


138  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

recognized  in  many  histories  as  one  of  the  most  daring  ex- 
ploits of  the  campaign.  A  curious  commentary  on  the  uncer- 
tainty of  history  and  the  value  of  military  glory  is  afforded 
by  the  fact  that  the  man  who  was  mentioned  in  the  reports  of 
Colonel  Hyde  and  General  Brooks  as  commanding  the  bat- 
talion, and  who  appears  in  General  Webb's  History  of  the 
Peninsula  Campaign,  and  in  other  histories,  as  the  leader  of 
the  charge  across  Warwick  River,  really  exercised  no  command 
of  the  battalion,  and  probably  did  not  even  accompany  it 
across  the  river ;  while  the  actual  commander  and  leader  of 
the  charge,  which  left  him  mutilated  for  life  and  well  nigh 
cost  him  his  life,  was  wholly  overlooked  in  the  official  reports 
and  barely  alluded  to  in  the  newspaper  accounts  of  the  fight, 
and  now  first  receives  the  credit  that  is  his  due. 

The  four  companies  were  commanded,  Company  D.  by 
Captain  F.  C.  Harrington  ;  Company  E.  by  First  Lieutenant 
Robert  D.  Whittemore  j1  Company  F.  by  Captain  Samuel  E. 
Pingree ;  Company  K.  by  Captain  Leonard  E.  Bennett. 
Harrington  was  the  ranking  captain  and  made  a  report  of 
the  action,  as  the  commanding  officer  of  the  detachment. 
There  is,  however,  much  ground  for  doubt  whether  he  crossed 
Warwick  Eiver  that  day.  His  own  statement  is  that  he  crossed 
the  creek  with  his  command  ;  that  he  personally  rescued  the 
colors  of  the  regiment,  which  had  been  abandoned  in  the 
stream  by  the  color  guard ;  and  that  he  staid  with  his 
men  till  he  received  the  order  to  retire,  which  he  gave  to  the 
command.  On  the  other  hand  there  is  positive  evidence, 
that  soon  after  receiving  the  order  to  cross  Captain  Harring- 
ton turned  the  command  of  the  battalion  over  to  Captain  S. 
E.  Pingree,  next  in  rank,  sa}dng  that  his  (Harrington's)  phy- 
sical condition  was  such  that  it  was  not  prudent  for  him  to 
go  into  the  water.  Various  eye  witnesses  in  the  ranks  of  his 

1  Whittemore  had  been  commissioned  as  captain,  in  place  of  Captain 
B]  an  chard,  who  had  resigned  six  months  previous ;  but  his  appointment 
had  not  reached  him. 


THE    THIRD   REGIMENT.  139 

own  and  other  companies  declare  that  they  did  not  see  him 
across  the  creek,  and  do  not  believe  he  crossed  the  stream. 
The  incident  of  the  rescue  of  the  colors  rests  only  on  his  own 
testimony.  Ordinarily  the  colors  would  not  be  sent  out  with 
a  detachment  of  four  companies  ;  and  truthful  and  responsi- 
ble officers,  who  could  not  have  failed  to  see  the  colors  if 
they  were  there,  say  that  they  do  not  believe  that  the  colors 
were  taken  under  fire  that  day.1  The  actual  commander,  so 
far  as  the  detachment  had  any  after  it  left  the  left  bank,  was 
Captain  Samuel  E.  Pingree,  who  led  the  assault  with  the  ut- 
most gallantry,  and  held  his  men  to  their  work  till  he  was  dis- 
abled by  two  serious  wounds,  one  of  which  took  off  the  thumb 
of  his  right  hand,  and  till  the  order  to  fall  back  came,  when 
he  repeated  the  order  and  was  helped,  fainting  from  loss  of 
blood,  to  the  rear.  He  was  taken  to  the  camp  hospital  and 
thence  via  Fortress  Monroe  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was 
placed  in  a  hospital  by  Quartermaster  General  Davis,  who 
was  looking  after  the  wounded  Yermonters.  Typhoid  pneu- 
monia supervened  before  his  wounds  were  healed,  and 
brought  him  to  death's  door.  No  man  was  ever  nearer  death 
and  survived.  His  surgeons  and  friends  gave  him  up.  His 
death  was  reported  in  the  Vermont  papers,  and  his  obituary 
written ;  but  he  rallied  on  the  very  edge  of  the  grave,  and 
lived  to  fight  through  the  war ;  and  to  become  the  Governor 
of  the  State ;  and  to  serve  the  public  in  civil  life  with  the 
modesty,  efficiency  and  fidelity  which  characterized  his  mili- 
tary service. 

The  loss  of  the  regiment  was  26  killed  and  63  wounded, 
nine  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds.     Of  52  officers  and  men 

1  Captain  Harrington  was  dismissed  the  service  a  few  weeks  later  (on 
the  23d  of  July,  1862)  under  charges  of  disobedience  of  orders  and  ab- 
sence without  leave,  during  the  six  days  of  fighting  on  the  Peninsula,  in 
the  change  of  base.  After  the  end  of  the  war,  the  order  of  dismissal  was 
in  1870,  revoked,  and  the  record  changed  to  one  of  honorable  discharge, 
upon  Captain  Harrington's  petition,  backed  by  a  number  of  field  and  line 
officers  of  the  brigade. 


140  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

of  Co.  F.  who  went  into  the  fight,  27,  or  52  per  cent.,  were 
killed  or  wounded.  Of  these  nine  were  killed  outright  and 
three  mortally  wounded.  Co.  D.  had  eight  men  killed  and 
one  mortally  wounded.  Five  men  of  Co.  K.  were  killed  and 
three  died  of  their  wounds.  Co.  E.  had  four  killed.  The 
battalion  numbered  192  officers  and  men,  and  its  loss  in  killed 
and  wounded  was  45  per  cent.  In  the  previous  skirmishing 
one  man  of  Co.  A.  was  killed,  and  five  of  Companies  A.,  B. 
and  H.,  were  wounded.1 

The  regiment  was  with  the  First  Vermont  brigade  du- 
ring the  stay  of  the  army  before  Yorktown ;  in  the  march  up 
the  Peninsula ;  in  the  battle  of  Williamsburg  where  it  was 
sent  to  the  right  to  reinforce  General  Hancock  and  joined 
Hancock's  command  in  its  advanced  position  ;  in  the  month  of 
picket  and  fatigue  duty  in  front  of  Kichmond  ;  and  on  the 
Seven  Days'  Hetreat.  In  these  trying  days,  the  regiment 
was  commanded  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Yeazey,  Colonel  Hyde 
being  absent  on  sick  leave.  The  regiment  was  engaged  at 
Savage's  Station,  June  29th,  and,  lost  six  killed  and  18  woun- 
ded. Among  the  killed  was  Second  Lieutenant  John  "W. 
Ramsay,  Co.  C.,  and  among  the  wounded  were  Captain  D. 
T.  Corbin,  Co.  C.,  who  was  left  on  the  field  and  captured,  and 
Captain  Nelson,  Co.  I.,  who  lost  three  toes  by  a  musket  shot. 

When  General  Smith's  division  was  paraded  at  Harri- 
son's Landing,  after  the  "  change  of  base,"  it  was  found  that 

'The  killed  were;  E.  Briggs,  D.  Campbell,  Jr.,  J.  Cookman,  8.  Dan- 
forth,  J.  Lebay,  J.  Neal,  O.  C.  Stevens,  S.  Sweetland,  Co.  D. ;  F.  J.  Thomas, 
8.  Thompson,  W.  P.  Vance,  E.  W.  Wells,  Co.  E.  ;  A.  Boynton,  W.  H. 
Downer,  W.  S.  Kurd,  G.  Kibble,  F.  Morrill,  D.  M.  Morse,  J.  F.  Perry,  D* 
Wilson,  R.  Wilson,  Co.  F.  ;  A.  J,  Batten,  F.  Cenneville,  P.  Devine,  E.  D. 
Waterman,  A.  F.  Willey,  Co.  K.— 26.  Those  who  died  of  their  wounds 
were;  A.  A.  Bailey,  Co.  A. ;  H.  C.  Hill,  A.  Hutchinson,  Co.  D.;  J.  Butter- 
field,  J.  M.  Smith,  W.  Whitcomb,  Co.  F. ;  T.  Connell,  A.  J.  Hoyt,  W. 
Scott,  Co.  K.— 9. 

2  The  killed  were  :  A.  C.  Armington  and  E.  P.  Howard  of  Co.  C.;  G. 
W.  Fletcher  of  Co.  F.;  H.  W.  Jones  of  Co.  I.;  and  A.  B.  Russell  of  Co.  K. 


THE    THIRD    REGIMENT.  141 

but  one  drummer  of  the  entire  division  had  brought  his  drum 
with  him  through  the  Seven  Days'  Eetreat.  This  was  a  St. 
Johnsbury  lad  of  14  years,  named  "Willie  Johnson,  who  was 
the  drummer  boy  of  Co.  D.  of  the  Third  Vermont.  While 
many  strong  men  threw  away  their  arms  and  everything  but 
the  clothing  on  their  persons,  Willie  clung  to  his  drum  and 
carried  it  through  with  him,  and  at  Harrison's  Landing  he 
had  the  honor  of  drumming  for  division  parade.  These  facts 
were  reported  by  General  Smith  to  the  War  Department, 
and  several  months  later  Willie  was  summoned  to  Wash- 
ington and  received  from  Secretary  Stanton  the  star  medal 
of  honor,  for  his  fidelity  and  pluck.1 

The  regiment  was  with  the  Vermont  Brigade  during  the 
Summer  and  Fall  of  1862,  and  took  part,  without  serious 
loss,  in  the  forcing  of  Crampton's  Gap,  September  14th  ;  at 
Antietam,  where  it  lost  one  man  killed1  and  three  wounded, 
September  17th,  and  at  the  first  Fredericksburg,  December 
13th,  where  it  had  two  killed  and  eight  wounded.3 

On  the  27th  of  September  j  Lieut.  Colonel  Veazey  was 
appointed  to  the  Colonelcy  of  the  Sixteenth  regiment.  Major 
Seaver  was  promoted  to  the  lieutenant  colonelcy  in  his  place ; 
and  Captain  Samuel  E.  Pingree  succeeded  him  as  Major. 
Lieut.  Colonel  Veazey  was  a  thoroughly  brave  and  uncom- 
monly capable  officer,  and  his  departure  was  a  serious  loss  to 
the  regiment. 

The  opening  of  the  year  1863,  found  the  regiment  in 
camp  at  Belle  Plain  Landing,  and  its  morning  report'  of 
January  7th,  showed  an  aggregate  of  791  men,  of  whom  573 
were  present  for  duty  and  204  on  the  sick  list. 

On  the  15th  of  January,   Colonel    Hyde    resigned    the 

1  Young  Johnson  re-enlisted  at  the  end  of  three  years,  and  served 
through  the  war. 

2  J.  Stanton,  Co.  D. 

3  The  killed  were  B.  Farwell  and  J.  Whipple,  Co.  G.  8.  C.  Boynton, 
Co.  E.,  died  of  his  wounds. 


142  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

colonelcy,  under  circumstances  not  altogether  creditable. 
He  had  been  ordered  before  a  court  martial,  on  a  charge  of 
cowardice  exhibited  at  Fredericksburg,  December  13,  1862. 
He  alleged  in  his  defence,  physical  weakness  from  tempo- 
rary illness ;  but  the  circumstances  altogether  were  such,  and 
the  unfavorable  result  of  the  court  martial  so  probable,  that 
he  was  advised  to  resign,  and  did  so,  and  his  resignation  was 
accepted.  Truth  compels  the  historian  to  say  that  he  had 
not  been  a  popular  or  successful  commander ;  and  the  re- 
giment welcomed  the  change  which  gave  Lieut.  Colonel 
Seaver  the  colonelcy  and  command.1  Major  S.  E.  Pingree 
was  promoted  to  the  lieutenant  colonelcy,  and  Captain 
Thomas  Nelson  of  Co.  I,  was  appointed  major. 

The  changes  in  the  roster  of  the  regiment  which  had  thus 
far  occurred  were  frequent  and  great.  In  the  eighteen 
months  of  its  service  the  regiment  had  seen  its  field  officers 
thrice  changed.  Adjutant  Blunt  had  been  promoted  to  the 
lieutenant  colonelcy  of  the  Sixth,  and  had  been  succeeded  by 
Lieutenant  W.  F.  Corey  of  Co.  H,  who  resigned  in  July, 
1862,  and  was  succeeded  as  adjutant  by  Serg't  Major  Edward 
Mattocks.  Quartermaster  Proctor  had  been  promoted  and 
succeeded  by  Lieutenant  Frederick  Grain.  Chaplain  Par- 
melee  had  resigned  and  was  suceeded  in  January,  1862, 
by  Rev.  Daniel  A.  Mack,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  Clergyman 
of  Boyalton,  leaving  Surgeon  Janes  and  Ass't  Surgeon  Good- 
win the  only  members  of  the  original  field  and  staff  remain- 
ing. In  the  line  Captains  Yeazey,  Seaver,  Pingree  and  Nelson 
liad  been  promoted  ;  Captains  Corbin,  Allen  and  Hammond 
had  been  honorably  discharged  for  wounds  and  disabilities 

1  Lieut.  Colonel  Seaver  had  been,  during  the  month  previous,  in  com- 
mand of  the  Twenty  Sixth  New  Jersey,  a  new  regiment  which  had  been 
brigaded  for  three  months  with  the  First  Vermont  brigade.  Its  colonel 
being  ill,  and  its  only  remaining  field  officer  having  seen  no  previous  ser- 
service,  Lieut.  Colonel  Seaver  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  regi- 
ment ;  and  under  his  capable  command  it  rapidly  improved  in  drill  and 
discipline.  New  Jersey  and  The  Rebellion,  p.  543. 


THE   THIRD    REGIMENT.  143 

incurred  in  the  service ;  Captains  West,  Blanchard  and 
House  had  resigned,  and  Captain  Harrington  had  been 
cashiered,  leaving  not  one  of  the  original  company  com- 
manders ;  and  as  many  or  more  changes  had  taken  place  in 

the  various  lieutenantcies.  No  other  Vermont  regiment • 

the  First  Vermont  cavalry  excepted — was  subjected  to  such 
sweeping  changes  of  officers  during  the  first  year  and  a  half  of 
its  service. 

Colonel  Seaver,  its  new  commander,  was  a  young  man 
of  high  intelligence  and  spirit.  He  had  enlisted  from  the 
town  of  Pomfret,  at  the  age  of  27,  in  response  to  the  first 
call  for  three  year  s  troops,  and  was  chosen  captain  of  his 
company  at  its  organization  in  May,  1861.  He  had  reached 
the  colonelcy  through  all  the  successive  grades  of  promotion, 
and  had  shown  himself  cool  and  brave  in  action,  and  faithful 
to  every  duty.  He  had  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the 
regiment,  and  under  his  command  it  won  some  of  its  brightest 
laurels. 

At  the  famous  storming  of  Marye's  Heights,  at  Fred- 
cricksburg,  May  3d,  1863,  the  regiment  formed  part  of  the 
third  storming  column  which,  under  command  of  Colonel 
Seaver,  gallantly  carried  a  portion  of  the  crest,  with  the  loss 
of  one  killed l  and  six  wounded.  Next  day,  Colonel  Seaver 
was  detailed  as  division  officer  of  the  day  for  General  Howe's 
division,  leaving  the  command  of  the  Third  to  Lieut.  Colonel 
Pingree.  In  the  engagement  of  that  day,  designated  in  Adj't 
General  Washburn's  list  of  battles  as  Salem  Heights  but 
perhaps  better  known  as  that  of  Banks's  Ford,  the  regiment 
rendered  gallant  and  very  important  service  in  the  repulse  of 
the  Confederate  brigades  of  Hoke  and  Hays,  and  in  the 
covering  of  the  withdrawal  of  Howe's  division  and  of  the 
Sixth  corps  across  the  Eappahannock.  Its  loss  was  two 
killed  and  mortally  wounded,2  24  wounded  and  13  missing. 

1  S.  M.  Whitman,  Co.  E. 

2  J.  C.  Crossam,  Co.  C,  and  O.  Farnsworth,  Co.  G. 


144  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

Among  the  wounded  were  Lieutenant  E.  P.  Goodell,  of  Co. 
G.  and  Lieutenant  E.  A.  Kennedy,  of  Co  D.  Colonel  Seaver 
was  specially  mentioned  in  the  reports  of  the  brigade  and 
division  commanders,  and  in  his  report  he  commends  Lieut. 
Colonel  Pingree  and  Major  Nelson  for  gallant  and. efficient 
service  that  day.1 

The  Third  crossed  the  Eappahannock  with  the  brigade 
on  the  5th  of  June  ;  shared  the  hard  march  to  Gettysburg ; 
and  in  the  engagement  at  Funkstown,  Md.  on  the  10th  of 
July,  it  lost  one  man  killed  and  several  wounded,2  of  whom 
one  died  of  his  wounds.  During  the  last  two  weeks  of  August 
and  first  two  of  September,  the  regiment  was  maintaining 
order  and  supporting  the  laws,  in  and  near  New  York  city. 
This  service  was  not  entirely  confined  to  moral  suasion. 
Among  other  duties,  the  Third  regiment  was  sent  to  Newark, 
N.  J.,  September  5th,  to  mount  guard  over  a  New  Jersey  re- 
giment, which  had  been  recruited  from  rather  poor  material 
by  means  of  large  bounties,  and  was  now  in  danger  of  entire 
dissolution  from  the  numbers  who  were  deserting.  A  guard 
of  U.  S.  regulars  had  been  stationed  there  to  maintain  dis- 
cipline and  stop  the  escape  of  deserters  ;  but  with  so  little 
success,  that  General  Dix  relieved  them  and  put  the  Third 
Vermont  in  their  place.  On  the  night  of  the  7th  a  number 
of  the  Jerseymen  undertook  to  rush  past  the  guard,  who, 
after  due  warning,  used  their  arms  with  fatal  effect.  Three 
of  the  "bounty  jumpers"  were  killed  and  four  wounded; 
and  there  was  no  more  attempting  to  run  guard  while  the 
Yermonters  were  on  duty.  The  New  Jersey  roughs  of  course 
hated  as  well  as  feared  the  Yermonters,  and  their  malice 
sometimes  found  ugly  expression.  On  one  occasion  as  a 
guard,  Alvah  T.  Bell  of  Co,  H,  was  leaning  for  a  minute  on 

1  Lieut.  Horace  French,  acting  provost  marshal,  is  also  favorably  men- 
tioned in  the  report  of  Col.  L.  A.  Grant,  commanding  the  brigade. 

5  J.  Cuthbert,  Co.  F,  killed.     A.  G.  Page,  Co.  F,  died  of  his  wounds. 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  145 

his  gun,  with  his  hand  over  the  muzzle,  a  Jersey  man  crept 
up  slyly  and  pulled  the  trigger,  discharging  the  musket  and 
shattering  Bell's  hand  for  life. 

During  the  withdrawal  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  from 
the  front  of  Mine  Run,  on  the  1st  and  2d  of  December,  1863, 
the  Third  with  the  Seventy  Seventh  New  York  and  a  battery 
guarded  the  Germania  Ford  and  covered  the  rear,  while  the 
army  marched  back  to  its  old  camp,  near  Brandy  Station. 
On  the  3d  the  regiment  followed  the  rest  of  the  army,  and 
went  into  winter  quarters  near  Brandy  Station,  Va.  Here  it 
remained  for  five  months.  In  December,  204  of  the  men  re- 
enlisted  for  the  war.  Successive  additions  of  recruits  brought 
up  the  aggregate  of  the  regiment  on  the  1st  of  February  to 
800.  The  health  of  the  regiment  at  this  time  was  remarkable, 
the  sick  list  averaging  but  83,  for  four  months. 

About  600  effective  men  of  the  Third  marched  into  the 
Wilderness  under  General  U.  S.  Grant  on  the  4th  of  May, 
1864,  and  a  third  of  them  fell  in  the  battles  of  the  5th  and 
6th.  The  regiment,  under  Colonel  Seaver,  fought  in  the 
front  line  on  the  left  of  the  Orange  Plank  road,  and  its  loss 
on  those  two  bloody  days  was  40  killed,  184  wounded,  25 
of  whom  died  of  their  wounds,  and  15  missing.  Among  the 
killed  were  Adjutant  Abel  Morrill  and  Captain  E.  H.  Bart- 
lett,  Co.  B.,  and  among  the  wounded  were  Captain  Erastus 
Buck,  who  died  of  his  wounds,  Captain  H.  W.  Floyd,  and 
Lieutenants  H.  C.  Miller,  C.  E.  Osgood  and  E.  P.  Goodall. 
Lieutenant  Horace  French,  acting  aid  on  the  staff  of  Gene- 
ral L.  A.  Grant,  had  his  horse  shot  under  him  and  was  taken 
prisoner,  at  the  close  of  the  battle  of  the  4th.  Corporal 
Thomas  J.  Miller,  Co.  K.,  who  served  as  mounted  orderly, 
received  honorable  mention  in  General  L.  A.  Grant's  report.1 

1  The  killed  of  the  rank  and  file  were :  J.  H.  Clark,  C.  A.  Cook,  E.  B. 
Felcher,  Co.  A.;  C.  S.  Blood,  J.  Dunn,  L.  G.  Flood,  Co.  B.;  C.  H.  Bur- 
bank,  Co.  C.;  J.  H.  Allen,  N.  Drown,  J.  Petre  Jr.,  G.  Roberts,  F.  D. 
Spicer,  Co.  D.;  E.  B.  Burnham,  O.  M.  Tillotson,  Co.  E.;  F.  Boyd,  D. 

•  10 


146  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

At  Spotfcsylvania,  on  the  10th  of  May,  four  companies  of 
the  Third,  under  Captain  Kenesson,  shared  the  glory  of  Upton's 
famous  charge  and  a  portion  of  them  remained  in  the  enemy's 
works  until  the  last.  On  the  12th  the  regiment  was  in  the 
thickest  of  the  fight  at  the  "  Bloody  Angle."  The  loss  of  the 
regiment  on  those  two  days  was  19  killed  and  75  wounded, 
of  whom  seven  died,1  the  loss  falling  heaviest  on  compan- 
ies C.  and  G.  Among  the  wounded  on  the  12th  was  Captain 
John  F.  Cook  of  Co.  E.,  who  received  a  severe  wound  in  the 
breast  which  occasioned  his  honorable  discharge  eleven 
months  later.  On  the  16th,  Colonel  Seaver  with  the  Third 
Yermont  and  a  Massachusetts  regiment  made  a  reconnois- 
sance  towards  Spottsylvania  Court-house,  driving  in  the  ene- 
my's skirmishers  to  their  main  line  of  works. 

On  the  21st,  the  Sixth  corps  being  then  a  little  south  of 
Spottsylvania,  the  enemy  broke  through  the  skirmish  line, 
which  was  covering  the  withdrawal  of  the  corps,  and  Colonel 
Seaver  was  sent  out  with  the  Third  Yermont  to  re-establish 
the  line.  This  was  promptly  done  and  several  prisoners 
taken. 

Huse,  J.  L.  Marsh,  R.  M.  McGibbon,  Co.  F.;  D.  Connell,  M.  W.  Gray, 
H.  B.  Hooker,  G.  Newton,  M.  G.  Paige,  D.  Rattray,  Co.  G.;  R.  Goodwin, 

D.  Parker,   G.  W.  Pryor,    Co.  H.;  F.  F.  England,  G.  Hendrick,  R.  H. 
Langdon,  L.   Morse,  J.  Shattuck,  E.  B.  Smith,  J.  A.  Tabor,  J.  Weeks, 
Co.  I.;  P.  Haggerty,  J.  McCarty,  J.  Welch,  Co.  K. 

The  mortally  wounded  were:  R.  N.  Bullard,  Co.  B.;  G.  F.  Sawtelle, 
Co.  C.;  W.  Hammett,  J.  Wilson,  Co.  D.;  S.  L.  Kemp,  A.  White,  Co.  E.; 
G.  F.  Bemis,  R.  B.  Carlton,  E.  Doyle,  T.  S.  Hodson,  M.  Morain,  J.  Sabine, 
Co.  F.;  H.  C.  Thompson,  G.  W.  Wright,  Co.  G.;  E.  M.  Allison,  O.  Hoga- 
boom,  M.  C.  Page,  H.  Rumrill,  J.  E.  Searle,  Co.  H.;  F.  Baker,  J.  Hinman, 
W.  Whipple,  Co.  I.,  J.  A.  Fales,  G.  D.  Taft,  Co.  K. 

1  The  killed  were  E.  A.  Boynton,  W.  H.  Bugbee,  Co.  A ;  J.  N.  Flanders, 
G.  N.  Gardner,  W.  Morris,  H.  B.  Williams,  Co.  C.;  W.  H.  Colley,  B.  A. 
Hoag,  A.  S.  Judd,  J.  Morse,  Co.  D.;  F.  Gallagher,  S.  Q.  Farnsworth, 
C.  W.  Hill,  C.  H.  Northrop,  E.  H.  Scott,  J.T.  Simpson,  Co.  G.;  C.  C.  Cobb, 
J.  Ryan,  Co.  I.;  W.  J.  McMannis,  Co.  K. 

L.  P.   Leland,  Co.  A.;  J.  C.  Doyle,  S.  G.,  Heaton,  A.  B.  Jones.  Co.  D.; 

E.  Ordway,  L.  A.  Ryder,  Co.  F.  and  H.  Crow,  Co.  G.,  died  of  wounds. 


THE    THIRD   REGIMENT.  147 

In  the  bloody  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  on  the  3d  of  June, 
the  Third  formed  for  a  time  a  portion  of  the  front  line,  and 
suffered  severely,  having  13  killed,  17  mortally  wounded,1 
and  53  more  or  less  severely  wounded.  Among  the  mortally 
wounded  was  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Miller,  of  Co.  A.,  a  brave 
and  capable  young  officer,  who  died  next  day.  Captain 
Kenesson,  of  Co.  D.  was  among  the  wounded. 

On  the  night  of  the  3d  the  brigade  was  temporarily 
divided,  and  Colonel  Seaver  was  sent  with  the  Third  and 
Fifth  and  two  battalions  of  the  Eleventh,  to  relieve  and 
support  a  portion  of  the  Third  division  of  the  Sixth  corps. 
They  were  placed  in  the  front  line,  relieving  General  Eussell's 
brigade,  and  were  detached  from  the  rest  of  the  brigade  for  a 
week  of  almost  constant  skirmishing.  During  the  night  of 
June  12th  Colonel  Seaver's  command  rejoined  the  brigade, 
and  the  Third  started,  with  the  brigade,  on  the  march  for 
Petersburg.  The  regiment  had  thus  far  since  it  crossed 
the  Rapidan,  had  about  300  men  killed  and  wounded,  and 
20  captured,  and  was  thus  reduced  to  about  half  its  effective 
force  of  five  weeks  previous. 

June  20th  the  regiment  was  under  heavy  artillery  fire, 
in  the  lines  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and  lost  one  man  killed.8 
In  the  movement  of  the  Sixth  corps  against  the  Weldon 
Eailroad,  June  22d,  the  Third,  with  other  Yermont  troops, 
was  on  picket,  guarding  the  left  flank  of  the  corps. 

The  next  day  the  picket  line  of  the  Second  division  of  the 

'The killed  were  :  E.  J.  Flanders,  Co.  A.;  N.  A.  Brink,  P.  Dolan,  Co. 
B.;  J.  F.  Wheelock,  Co.E.;  W.  W.  Page,  Co.  G.;  H.  M.  Hogaboom,  J. 
Popple,  Co.  H.;  G.  F.  England,  G.  W.  Harvey,  J.  B.  Percival,  W.  Rob- 
bins,  Co.  I.;  H.  Plumb,  O.  Whitcomb,  Co.  K. 

Those  dying  of  their  wounds  were:  W.  O.  Messenger,  Co.  A.;  E.  S. 
Nye,  Co.  B.,  J.  Flaherty,  Co.  C.;  A.  White,  Co.  E.;  A.  L.  Bartholomew, 
O.  Davis,  Co.  F.;  A.  S.  Writer,  Co.  G.;  J.  H.  Frisbie,  J.  Blanshaw,  Co.  H.; 
B.  A.  Hutchins,  J.  C.  Stone,  A.  A.  C.  Symes,  Co.  L;  J.  Arnold,  J.  Hen- 
derson,  W".  Henderson,  C.  H.  Leavitt,  Co.  K. 

8  William  Belcer,  Co.  F. 


148  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

Sixth  corps  was  composed  chiefly  of  Vermont  troops,  and  was 
under  the  charge  of  Lieut.  Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree,  as  Division 
Officer  of  the  Day.  Captain  Beattie  of  the  Third,  with  nine- 
ty men,  reached  the  Weldon  road,  accompanied  by  a  party 
of  pioneers  who  commenced  the  destruction  of  the  track. 
Later  in  the  day,  the  enemy  assaulted  the  skirmish  line,  and 
captured  four  hundred  men  of  the  Fourth  and  Eleventh 
Vermont  regiments.  Colonel  Pingree  was  not  held  respon- 
sible for  this  disaster ;  but  on  the  contrary  won  high  praise 
for  his  efficiency  and  bravery.1 

On  the  29th  of  June,  on  the  advance  of  the  Sixth  corps 
to  Beam's  Station,  the  Third  was  deployed  on  the  skirmish 
line,  and  drove  in  the  enemy's  skirmishers.  On  the  30th  of 
June  the  regiment  had  340  men  present  for  duty. 

July  9th  the  regiment  went  with  the  brigade  and  the 
Sixth  corps  to  Washington,  to  repel  Early's  demonstration 
against  the  Capital.  In  the  skirmish  in  front  of  Fort  Stevens, 
July  12th,  some  twenty  men  of  the  Third,  who  were  in  a 
company  of  about  seventy-five  picked  men,  organized  as 
sharpshooters  under  command  of  Captain  A.  M.  Beattie,  par- 
ticipated in  the  sally  of  General  Bidwell's  brigade,  and  in  the 
sharp  skirmish  which  drove  the  enemy  out  of  sight.  One 
man  of  the  Third 2  was  killed  and  one  wounded  in  the  action. 

1  Gen.  L.  A.  Grant,  in  his  report  of  this  action,  says :  "  Although  Lieut. 
Colonel  8.  E.  Pingree,  3d  Vermont,  was  not  under  my  command  that  day, 
but  was  acting  as  Officer  of  the  day  in  charge  of  the  whole  picket  or  skir- 
mish line,  I  bear  willing  testimony  to  his  coolness  and  bravery,  and  almost 
superhuman  efforts.  He  had  a  difficult  and  extended  line,  and  his  atten- 
tion was  called  to  different  points  almost  at  the  same  time.  He  performed 
his  duties  in  a  manner  entitling  him  to  great  praise." 

The  army  correspondent  of  the  N.  Y.  World,  describing  the  first  as- 
saults  of  the  enemy  on  the  skirmish  line,  said  :  "  The  enemy,  though  at- 
tacking in  two  strong  lines,  were  effectually  thwarted  by  ,our  skirmish- 
ers for  the  skillful  manoeuvering  of  which  too  much  praise  cannot  be 
bestowed  on  Colonel  Pingree,  of  the  Third  Vermont,  who  commanded 
them.  Special  mention  will  be  made  of  Colonel  Pingree  and  of  Captain 
Beattie,  for  the  efficiency  and  bravery  displayed  by  them  on  this  occasion." 

9  Russell  L.  Stevens,  Co.  D. 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  149 

On  the  16th  of  July,  the  brigade  being  then  near  Lees- 
burg,  Va.,  the  three  years'  term  of  the  original  members  of 
the  regiment  expired.  They  had  become  reduced,  chiefly  by 
death  and  discharge,  from  881  to  335.  Of  these  179,  having 
re-enlisted  for  the  war,  remained  in  the  field.1  Over  50  were 
in  hospital  suffering  from  wounds  or  severe  sickness.  The 
remainder,  104  in  number,  under  command  of  Colonel  Seaver, 
left  on  the  17th,  passed  through  New  York  on  the  20th,  and 
arrived  at  Burlington  in  the  evening  of  the  21st.  They  were 
received  and  escorted  by  a  procession  of  firemen  and  citizens 
to  the  town  hall,  where  they  were  welcomed  home  in  an  ad- 
dress by  Hon.  L.  B.  Englesby,  which  was  fittingly  responded 
to  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Pingree,  Colonel  Seaver  not  being 
present.  A  supper  was  tendered  to  the  veterans  by  the  citi- 
zens of  Burlington  at  the  American  Hotel  that  evening,  at 
which  speeches  were  made  by  Adj't  General  P.  T.  Washburn, 
Colonel  Seaver,  Professor  C.  W.  Thompson  of  the  University, 
and  others,  after  which  the  regiment  marched  to  its  quarters 
in  barracks  on  the  Fair  ground.  The  men  were  paid  off  by  the 
U.  S.  Paymaster  and  State  Treasurer,  and  mustered  out  of 
the  service  by  Captain  Murray,  U.  S.  A.,  on  the  27th.  The 
officers  so  mustered  out  were  Colonel  T.  O.  Seaver,  who  went 
out  as  captain  of  Co.  F. ;  Lieut.  Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree,  who 
went  out  as  first  lieutenant  of  Co.  F.;  Major  Thomas  Nelson, 
who  was  the  first  captain  of  Co.  I.;  Surgeon  D.  M.  Goodwin, 
who  was  the  first  assistant  surgeon  of  the  regiment ;  Chaplain 
D.  A.  Mack ;  Captains  D.  A.  Kenesson,  A.  M.  Beattie,  W.  A. 
Pierce,  Leo  Hyde,  and  Sidney  H.  Brigham  ;  First  Lieutenants 
F.  E.  Hew,  Wm.  H.  Bowker,  E.  A.  Chandler,  W.  M.  Currier, 
H.  H.  Phillips  and  James  Fletcher;  and  Second  Lieutenants 
C.  E.  Osgood,  C.  F.  Bailey,  E.  P.  Goodall  Jr.,  D.  B.  Yeazey, 
and  Alvin  Jones.  Most  of  these  company  officers  went  out  as 
privates. 

1  The  number  who  re-enlisted  originally  was  204.    Of  these  some  20  had 
been  killed,  and  several  had  deserted,  subsequent  to  re-enlistment. 


150  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

The  departure  of  the  officers  and  men  whose  three  years' 
term  had  expired,  took  from  the  regiment  all  its  field  officers 
and  over  half  of  its  company  commanders ;  but  more  veter- 
ans and  recruits  remained  in  the  field  than  had  been  mustered 
out.  On  the  25th  of  July  they  were  consolidated  into  a 
battalion  of  six  companies — the  members  of  Companies  D., 
F.,  G.  and  H.  being  distributed  among  the  other  companies 
— under  command  of  Captain  Horace  W.  Floyd,  who  was 
soon  after  commissioned  as  major.  The  morning  report  of 
July  31,  showed  an  aggregate  of  483,  with  218  present  for 
duty,  and  242  on  the  sick  list,  the  larger  part  of  whom  were 
wounded  men. 

In  the  notable  engagement  at  Charlestown,  Ya.,  August 
21,  1864,  the  Third  had  three  men  killed  and  15  wounded.1 

In  the  opening  battle  of  General  Sheridan's  Shenandoah 
campaign,  known  as  that  of  the  Opequan,  or  Winchester, 
September  19th,  1864,  the  Third,  under  Major  Floyd,  who 
was  also  in  command  of  the  Fourth,  was  sharply  engaged 
and  lost  30  men,  two  being  killed,  26  wounded,  of  whom  three 
died  of  their  wounds,  and  two  missing.2  It  took  part  again, 
two  days  later,  in  the  battle  of  Fisher's  Hill.  It  lost  one  man, 
T.  J.  Miller  of  Company  K.,  who  was  the  brigade  color  bearer, 
killed  on  the  21st. 

At  Cedar  Creek,  October  19th,  about  200  men  of  the 
Third  went  into  the  battle,  and  the  loss  of  the  regiment  was 
three  killed,  38  wounded,  three  of  whom  died  of  wounds, 
and  one  missing.3  Captain  W.  H.  Hubbard  and  Lieutenant 

1  The  killed  were  A.  Goodell,  J.  J.  Rich  and  D.  E.  Smith  of  Co.  I. 
A.  E.  Fales,  of  Co.  K.,  died  of  his  wounds. 

2 The  killed  were  W.  E.  Crowell,  Co.  E.,  and  C.  H.  Sanborn,  Co.  F. 
J.  Deady,  andE.  B.  Cram,  Co.  E.,  and  J.  S.  Kelley,  Co.  C.,  died  of  their 
wounds. 

3 The  killed  were:  James  Greig,  Co.  C.,  E.  G.  Thompson,  Co.  F., 
H.  C.  Voodry,  Co.  K. 

M.  E.  Parker,  Co.  A.,  J.  E.  Page,  Co.  C.,  and  A.  Pierce,  Co.  E.,  died  of 
their  wounds. 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  151 

A.  H.  Lyon,  were  among  the  wounded.  Major  Floyd  was 
mentioned  in  General  Grant's  report  for  "  truly  conspicuous 
and  gallant  conduct."  He  had  been  appointed  lieutenant 
colonel  on  the  18th,  but  did  not  receive  his  commission  till 
after  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek.  He  was  brevetted  colonel 
for  gallantry  and  good  conduct  in  the  battles  of  the  Shenan- 
doah  Valley.  Upon  Major  Floyd's  promotion  to  the  lieuten- 
ant colonelcy,  Captain  John  F.  Cook  was  appointed  major, 
October  18th,  1864. 

Returning  to  Petersburg  with  the  Sixth  corps  after  the 
close  of  the  Shenandoah  campaign,  the  regiment  went  into 
winter  quarters  with  the  Yermont  brigade,  on  the  "  Squirrel 
Level  Road,"  on  the  southwest  of  Petersburg.  The  men 
were  occupied  during  the  winter  and  early  spring  in  severe 
picket  service  along  the  lines,  and  in  hard  fatigue  duty  on 
the  forts  which  were  constructed  by  the  Sixth  corps.  On  the 
25th  of  March  1865,  the  regiment,  with  the  brigade,  assaulted 
the  enemy's  entrenched  picket  line,  taking  many  prisoners, 
and  held  the  captured  works,  having  three  men  wounded. 
On  the  morning  of  the  27th,  it  aided  in  the  repulse  of  the 
enemy's  assault  on  the  captured  line,  and  had  one  man 
wounded. 

The  last  fighting  done  by  the  Third  was  in  the  final 
assault  of  the  Sixth  corps  on  the  Confederate  lines  on  the 
south  of  Petersburg,  April  2d,  which  resulted  in  the  fall  of  that 
stronghold  and  of  Richmond.  In  the  storming  of  the  enemy's 
works,  and  in  the  subsequent  fighting  of  the  brigade,  the 
Third  had  an  honorable  share,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Floyd  and 
a  portion  of  his  command  distinguished  themselves  in  the 
capture  of  a  Confederate  battery,  in  the  last  stand  made  by 
the  enemy  in  front  of  Petersburg.  The  loss  of  the  regiment 
was  four  killed  and  19  wounded,  two  of  whom  died.1  Among 

'The  killed  were:     H.  J.  Stephens,  Co.  A.;  S.  C.  Ingleston,  Co.  E.; 
J.  H.  Hastings,  Co.  I.,  and  W.  Harvey,  Jr.,  Co.  K. 

N.  Gould,  Co.  A.,  and  G.  Peach,  Co.  C.,  died  of  their  wounds. 


152  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIYIL  WAR. 

the  latter  was  Lieutenant  Gardner  t).  Hawkins,  who  was  act- 
ing as  adjutant  of  the  Fourth  Vermont. 

The  regiment  accompanied  the  brigade  and  the  Sixth 
corps  in  the  final  hard  marching  of  the  campaign,  and  of  the 
war,  and  went  into  its  last  camp  in  the  field,  at  Munson's 
Hill,  June  1st,  with  about  300  men.  The  morning  report  of 
June  7th  showed  an  aggregate  of  466,  of  whom  320  were  on 
duty,  128  sick  and  18  reported  absent  with  or  without  leave. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  in  recognition  of  their  meritorious 
services,  Lieut.  Colonel  Floyd  was  promoted  to  the  colonelcy, 
Major  "William  H.  Hubbard,1  to  thelieut.  colonelcy,  and  Cap- 
tain A.  H.  Newt  of  Company  B.  was  appointed  major.  These 
promotions,  however,  were  not  recognized  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment ;  and  under  its  rules  these  officers  were  subsequently 
mustered  out  as  of  the  ranks  previously  held  by  them. 

On  the  7th  and  8th  of  June,  the  regiment  participated 
in  the  review  of  the  Vermont  troops  by  Governor  Smith,  at 
Bailey's  Cross  Roads,  near  Alexandria,  and  in  the  review 
of  the  Sixth  corps  by  President  Johnson,  at  Washington. 

On  the  19th,  the  men,  numbering  about  100,  whose 
terms  of  service  were  to  expire  before  the  1st  of  October, 
were  mustered  out ;  and  on  the  llth  of  July,  the  remainder, 
numbering  22  officers  and  about  300  men,  were  mustered  out, 
at  Bailey's  Cross  Roads,  and  started  at  once  for  home.  The 
officers  so  nmstered  out  were  Colonel  Floyd,  Lieut.  Colonel 
"W.  H.  Hubbard,  Major  A.  H.  Newt,  Adjutant  A.  H.  Hall, 
Quartermaster  G.  F.  Brown,  Surgeon  J.  J.  Meigs,  Chaplain 
P.  A.  Mack,  Captains  George  W.  Bonett,  B.  H.  Fuller,  L. 
B.  Fairbanks,  J.  S.  Thompson,  T.  F.  Leonard  and  Horace 
French;  First  Lieutenants  J.  S.  Tupper,  6.  B.  Robinson,  A.  C. 
Wakefield,  A.  W.  Lyon,  and  O.  H.  Thompson  ;  and  Second 

Lieutenants  W.  W.  Woods,  E.  E.  Cushman,  C.  B.  Guyer  and 

,-%  *>«• 

1  He  had  been  appointed  Major  on  the  discharge  of  Major  Cook,  who 
received  an  honorable  discharge,  April  8th,  for  disability  resulting  from  his 
wounds. 


THE   THIRD   REGIMENT.  153 

A.  J.  Locke.  They  reached  New  York  on  the  13th,  and  ar- 
rived at  Burlington  in  the  afternoon  of  the  14th.  They  were 
received  with  a  salute  of  cannon,  were  escorted  to  the  city 
hall  by  a  mounted  escort  of  citizens ;  were  welcomed  in  an 
address  by  Rev.  George  B.  Safford,  and  entertained  at  a  din- 
ner in  the  city  hall,  served  by  the  ladies  of  Burlington,  after 
which  the  veterans  marched  to  their  quarters  at  the  Marine 
Hospital,  where  they  were  paid  off,  a  day  or  two  later,  and 
dispersed  to  their  homes. 


The  names  of  200  officers  and  men  of  the  Third  who 
were  killed  or  died  of  wounds  received  in  action,  have  been 
already  given  in  this  regimental  record.  To  these  may  pro- 
perly be  added  the  names  of  the  martyrs  who  died  of  disease 
or  starvation  in  the  enemy's  hands.  These  were  as  follows ; 

DIED   IN   CONFEDERATE   PRISONS. 

Company  B— Aiken  Giloe,  captured  May,  '64,  died  at  Anderson ville, 
Ga.,  June  8,  '64;  Goodwin  W.  Stevens,  wounded  and  captured  May  6,  '64, 
died  in  prison ;  Oel  Wardner,  died  at  Andersonville,  November  5,  '64. 

Company  C — Frederick  B.  Avery,  died  at  Andersonville,  March  13,  '65. 

Company  I— William  Coville,  captured  June  2,  '64,  died  at  Anderson- 
ville, August  12,  '64;  Silas  Forrest,  captured  June  2,  '64,  died  at  Ander- 
sonville, August  29,  '64;  William  B.  McCollister,  captured  June  2,  '64, 
died  at  Andersonville,  October  20,  '64 ;  William  O'Brien,  captured  June  2, 
'64,  died  at  Andersonville,  April  23,  '65  ;  Frank  Papineau,  captured  June 
2,  '64,  died  at  Andersonville,  August  14,  '64. 


154  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL    WAR. 

The  battles  in  which  the  Third  had  honorable  part,  as 
officially  recorded,  were  as  follows  : 

BATTLES   OF  THE   THIED   KEGIMENT. 

Lewinsville, Sept,  11, 1861. 

Lee's  Mill, April  16,  1862. 

Williamsburg, May  5,  1862. 

Golding's  Farm, June  26,  1862. 

Savage's  Station, June  29,  1362. 

White  Oak  Swamp, June  30  1862. 

Crampton's  Gap, Sept.  14,  1862. 

Antietam, Sept.  17,  1862. 

First  Fredericksburg, Dec.  13,  1862. 

Marye's  Heights, May  3,  1863. 

Salem  Heights, May  4,  1863. 

Fredericksburg, June  5,  1863. 

Gettysburg, July  3,  1863. 

Funkstown, July  10,  1863. 

Rappahannock  Station,    -...-..          Nov.  7,  1863. 

Wilderness, May  5  to  10,  1864. 

Spottsylvania, May  10  to  18, 1864. 

Cold  Harbor, June  1  to  12,  1864. 

Petersburg, June  18,  1864. 

Ream's  Station, June  29,  1864. 

Washington, July  11,  1864. 

Charlestown, Aug.  21,  1864. 

Opequan, Sept.  13,  1864. 

Winchester, Sept.  19,  1864 

Fisher's  Hill, Sept.  21  and  22,  1864. 

Cedar  Creek, Oct.  19,  1864. 

Petersburg, March  25  and  27, 1865. 

Petersburg, April  2,  1865. 


THE    THIRD   REGIMENT.  155 

The  final  statement  of  the  Third  Vermont  is  as  follows : 

FINAL  STATEMENT. 

Original  members— com.  officers  33,  enlisted  men  843,  total 881 

Gain:  recruits  919;  transferred  from  other  regiments  9,  total 928 

Aggregate 1,809 

LOSSES. 

Killed  in  action — com.  officers  3,  enlisted  men  127,  total 130 

Died  of  wounds— com.  officers  2,  enlisted  men  68,  total 70 

Died  of  disease-  com.  officers  1,  enlisted  men  143,  total 144 

Died,  not  of  wounds,  in  Confederate  prisons — enlisted  men 9 

Died  from  accidents — enlisted  men 4 

Total  of  deaths 357 

Promoted  to  other  regiments  or  to  U.  S.  Army,  officers  6,  men  5,  total... .11 
Transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps  and  other  organizations — 

com.  officers  3,  enlisted  men  106,  total 109 

Honorably  discharged,  Com.  officers,  resigned  24 ;  for  disabilities  10,  total.  34 
Enlisted  men  honorably  discharged,  for  disabilities  368,  for  wounds,  38. ..406 

Dishonorably  discharged — Com.  officers  2,  enlisted  men  12,  total 14 

Paroled  prisoners  discharged — enlisted  men 3 

Total  by  discharge 457 

Deserted  285,  dropped  from  roll  1,  unaccounted  for  8,  total 294 

Mustered  out — com  officers  45,  enlisted  men  536,  total 581 

Aggregate 1,809 

Total  wounded 426 

Re-enlisted...  204 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 


THE  FOURTH  REGIMENT. 

Call  for  more  Troops  in  August,  1861 — Organization  of  the  Regiment— Its 
Field  and  Staff— Camp  Holbrook— Delays  in  Equipment  and  of  De- 
parture— Journey  to  Washington — Arrival  at  Camp  Advance — Joins 
First  Brigade  at  Camp  Griffin — Remarkable  Period  of  Sickness— The 
Spring  Campaign  of  1862— March  to  Flint  Hill  and  Cloud's  Mills— The 
Peninsula — First  shot  at  Lee's  Mill— Losses  at  Lee's  Mill — Service  at 
Williamsburg  and  in  front  of  Richmond— Changes  of  Officers — Cramp- 
ton's  Gap  and  Antietam — Arrival  of  Recruits — Promotion  of  Colonel 
Stoughton  and  Changes  of  Officers  -  First  Fredericksburg — Winter 
Quarters  at  Belle  Plain— Marye's  Heights  and  Banks's  Ford— March 
to  Gettysburg — Loss  at  Funkstown — Winter  at  Brandy  Station- 
Resignation  of  Colonel  C.  B.  Stoughton— Sketch  of  Colonel  George  P. 
Foster—  Losses  in  the  Wilderness  and  the  Overland  Campaign— Misfor- 
tune at  Weldon  Railroad— Action  at  Charlestown — Expiration  of  Three 
Years'  Term— The  Shenandoah  Campaign— In  the  Lines  of  Petersburg 
— The  Final  Assault — End  of  the  War  and  Return  Home. 

The  response  of  Yermont  to  the  news  of  the  disastrous 
battle  of  the  first  Bull  Run  was  a  proclamation  by  Governor 
Fairbanks,  dated  July  30th,  1861,  calling  for  the  immediate 
enlistment  of  two  more  three  years'  regiments  of  volunteers, 
in  addition  to  the  two  already  sent  forward.  In  this  procla- 
mation he  anticipated  the  coming  call  for  troops  from  Wash- 
ington. He  said  in  it :  "  The  events  of  the  21st  instant  and 
"  the  retreat  of  the  United  States  Army  from  the  field  near 
"  Manassas  Junction,  demonstrated  the  necessity  of  a  greatly 
"increased  national  force,  and  although  no  formal  requisi- 
"  tion  has  been  made  upon  me  by  the  secretary  of  war,  nor 
"any  apportionment  of  troops  as  the  quota  for  this  State 


THE   FOURTH   REGIMENT.  157 

•c  communicated,  yet  the  events  referred  to  indicate  clearly 
"  the  necessity  of  exercising  the  discretionary  power  conferred 
"  on  me  by  the  aforesaid  act  for  raising  and  organizing  addi- 
tional regiments.  Orders  will  therefore  be  issued  imme- 
"  diately  to  the  adjutant  and  inspector  general  for  enlisting 
"  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  regiments  of  volunteers  for  three 
"years  or  during  the  war,  to  be  tendered  to  the  general 
"  government  as  soon  as  it  may  be  practicable  to  arm,  equip 
"  and  discipline  the  troops  for  service."  Commissions  were 
at  once  issued  to  twenty  recruiting  officers  in  different  parts 
of  the  State,  and  the  work  of  enlistment  of  men  began.  A 
despatch  received  at  this  time  from  the  secretary  of  war, 
urging  the  governor  to  send  on  any  more  troops  at  his  dis- 
posal "  in  view  of  imminent  danger,"  showed  that  the  gov- 
ernor had  not  been  hasty  in  anticipating  the  action  of  the 
authorities  at  Washington.  In  order  to  hasten  recruiting 
he  thereupon  commissioned  twenty  more  recruiting  officers 
on  the  19th  of  August ;  and  in  a  second  proclamation,  dated 
August  20th,  he  earnestly  called  upon  the  citizens,  "espe- 
cially the  young  men  of  the  State,  to  enroll  their  names  at 
the  several  recruiting  stations  for  the  service  of  their  coun- 
try." 

Within  thirty  days  after  the  governor's  proclamation  of 
July  30th,  men  enough  to  fill  two  full  regiments  had  been 
recruited,  and  most  of  the  companies  composing  them  or- 
ganized. The  men  of  the  Fourth  were  enlisted  for  the  most 
part  in  towns  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State.  The  colo- 
nelcy was  offered  to  Lieut.  Colonel  Washburn  of  the  First  re- 
giment, who  declined  it  on  account  of  the  precarious  condi- 
tion of  his  health.  Lieutenant  Edwin  H.  Stoughton,  U.  S.  A., 
was  then  appointed  colonel.  He  was  a  native  of  Bellows  Falls ; 
a  graduate  of  West  Point,  of  the  class  of  1859 ;  and  a  second 
lieutenant  in  the  Sixth  U.  S.  Infantry.  He  resigned  his  com- 
mission in  December,  1860,  when  many  regular  army  officers 
resigned,  the  resignation  to  take  effect  on  the  4th  of  March 


158  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

1861,  when  the  term  of  Abraham  Lincoln  as  President  was 
to  begin ;  but  he  subsequently  reconsidered  his  determination 
and  withdrew  his  resignation  with  a  view  of  entering  the 
volunteer  service.  He  was  but  twenty  three  years  of  age 
when  appointed  colonel  of  the  Fourth,  and  was  said  to  be 
the  youngest  colonel  in  the  army  at  that  time.  Colonel 
Stoughton's  commission  bore  date  of  August  1st,  1861, 
The  other  field  and  staff  officers  were  appointed  about  two 
weeks  later. 

Major  Harry  N.  Worthen  of  Bradford,  lately  of  the  First 
regiment  was  appointed  lieutenant  colonel.  John  C.  Tyler  of 
Brattleboro,  a  young  man  of  22,  was  appointed  major ; 
Charles  B.  Stoughton  of  Bellows  Falls,  a  younger  brother  of 
the  colonel,  a  youth  of  nineteen  years,  was  appointed  adjut- 
ant ;  the  regimental  staff  were  John  Halsey  Cushman  of 
Bennington,  quartermaster ;  Dr.  Samuel  J.  Allen  of  Hartford, 
surgeon;  Dr.  Willard  A.  Child  of  Pittsford,  asst.  surgeon; 
and  Kev.  Salem  M.  Plympton,  a  Congregational  clergyman 
of  West  Haven,  Conn.,  chaplain. 

The  rendezvous  was  fixed  at  Brattleboro,  and  as  fast  as 
the  companies  were  organized  they  went  into  camp  there, 
the  first  arriving  September  12th,  and  the  last  September 
14th.  The  camp  was  named  "  Camp  Holbrook,"  in  honor  of 
Hon.  Frederick  Holbrook  of  Brattleboro,  who  had  just  been 
•elected  Governor.  The  preceding  regiments  had  been  uni- 
formed by  the  State,  in  gray ;  but  the  uniforms  of  the  Fourth 
were  furnished  by  the  General  Government,  and  were  of  army 
blue  (dark  blue  blouses  and  light  blue  pantaloons,)  with  hats 
of  black  felt,  similar  to  those  worn  by  the  U.  S.  regular 
troops.  The  arms  were  Enfield  rifles.  The  regiment  com- 
pared favorably  in  material  and  personal  appearance  with 
those  that  had  already  gone  from  Vermont.  The  standard- 
bearer  was  six  feet  seven  and  a  half  inches  tall.  Most  of  the 
field  and  staff  officers  were  young,  much  younger  than  those 
of  the  other  regiments,  but  some  of  them,  as  well  as  a  number 


THE  FOURTH  REGIMENT.  159 

of  the  company  officers,  had  had  some  experience  in  the  First 
regiment. 

On  the  14th  of  September,  before  the  regiment  was  fairly 
full,  or  any  uniforms  and  equipments  had  been  received, 
Governor  Fairbanks  received  directions  from  the  War  De- 
partment to  send  forward  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  Vermont 
regiments  at  once,  the  Department  giving  assurance  that 
any  deficiencies  in  the  outfit  of  the  regiments  would  be  sup- 
plied upon  their  arrival  at  "Washington.  The  Governor 
accordingly  ordered  the  regiments  forward ;  but  the  officers 
strongly  objected  to  leaving  the  State  until  the  men  were 
fully  equipped,  representing  that  by  such  a  move  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  regiment  would  be  seriously  impaired.  In 
consideration  of  all  the  circumstances  the  Governor  consented 
that  the  departure  should  be  delayed  until  the  men  could  be 
properly  equipped,  and  it  was  a  week  later  before  the  regi- 
ment started  for  the  war.  Camp  life  was  a  new  experience 
to  the  men,  and  during  the  rainy  week  at  Camp  Holbrook, 
nearly  300  men  were  sick  from  change  of  diet  and  unwonted 
exposure.  On  the  20th,  overcoats  and  pantaloons  were  dis- 
tributed among  the  men,  and  on  the  21st  of  September,  the 
Fourth  regiment,  numbering  1,042  officers  and  men,  was 
mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States.  A  regi- 
mental band  of  24  pieces  was  organized  with  and  accom- 
panied the  regiment.  The  regiment  left  Brattleboro  for 
Washington  on  the  evening  of  the  21st,  and  arrived  at  Jersey 
City,  by  steamer  from  New  Haven,  on  the  morning  of  the  23d. 
The  New  York  newspapers,  as  usual,  praised  its  appear- 
ance and  discipline,  as  well  as  the  completeness  of  its  equip- 
ment, in  all  which  respects,  they  said,  it  rivaled  the  best 
troops  in  the  field.  At  Philadelphia  an  excellent  supper  was 
served  by  the  citizens  and  was  appreciated  by  the  men,  who 
had  had  little  or  nothing  but  dry  bread  since  leaving  Camp 
Holbrook. 

The   regiment    reached   Washington   Monday   evening, 
September   23d,  having  had   on  the   whole   a  comfortable 


160  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    \VAK. 

journey  from  Vermont,  and  the  next  morning  went  into  camp 
on  Capitol  Hill,  where  it  remained  four  days.  On  Saturday 
morning,  the  28th,  an  order  came  to  strike  tents  and  march 
to  Chain  Bridge,  where  the  Second,  Third  and  Fifth  regi- 
ments were  now  encamped,  the  last  of  these  having  arrived 
at  Camp  Advance  the  day  before,  though  it  left  Vermont  a 
day  or  two  later  than  the  Fourth. 

Here  the  men  had  their  first  experience  in  picket  duty. 
For  the  ten  days  following  nothing  occurred  of  more  conse- 
quence than  the  wounding  of  a  man  by  the  accidental  dis- 
charge of  a  musket  in  the  hands  of  a  comrade  with  whom  he 
was  sparring  bayonets.  On  the  9th  of  October  the  regiment 
moved  with  General  Smith's  division  to  Lewinsville,  Va., 
where  the  men  lay  on  their  arms  all  night,  and  suffered  much 
from  cold.  Next  day  they  received  their  tents  and  went  into 
camp  on  Smoot's  Hill,  at  Camp  Griffin,  the  camp  of  the 
First  Vermont  brigade  which  was  organized  about  this  time. 

October  19th,  seven  companies  of  the  Fourth  accompa- 
nied the  Fifth  regiment  on  a  reconnoissance  to  Vienna,  and 
on  the  24th  the  regiment  participated  in  a  Division  review. 

While  the  weather  remained  fine  the  health  of  the  regi- 
ment continued  good ;  but  as  the  period  of  cold  nights  and 
fall  rains  came  on,  the  men  began  to  sicken.  On  the  9th 
of  November,  Surgeon  Allen  reported  200  men  sick  in  hos- 
pital, and  within  a  month  this  number  nearly  doubled. 

A  more  definite  cause  was  assignable  in  the  case  of  the 
the  Fourth,  for  the  sickness  then  prevailing  throughout  the 
Vermont  brigade,  than  in  the  cases  of  some  of  the  other 
regiments.  The  water  for  the  camp  was  supplied  by  a  brook, 
which  received  the  surface  water  from  a  slope  on  which  a 
thousand  cavalry  horses  had  stood  for  two  months  previous. 
That  malarial  epidemics  should  have  been  developed  under 
such  circumstances  was  not  surprising.  Moreover  some  of  the 
men  still  lacked  overcoats,  and  suffered  from  exposure.  The 
moving  of  the  camp,  about  the  middle  of  December,  to  a 


THE   FOURTH   REGIMENT.  161 

pine  grove  on  higher  ground,  together  with  an  ample  supply 
of  clothing  received  from  Vermont,  effected  an  immediate 
change  for  the  better.  On  the  13th  of  December  there  were 
360  men  of  the  Fourth  in  hospital.  Two  weeks  later,  on  the 
27th,  there  were  but  60.  Surgeons  Allen  and  Child  were 
untiring  in  their  labors,  during  this  period  of  sickness,  and 
their  skill  and  care  is  attested  by  the  fact  that  of  some  2,000 
cases  of  sickness  in  two  months — many  of  the  men  suffering 
repeated  attacks—  but  26  proved  fatal. 

The  regiment  remained  at  Camp  Griffin  through  the 
winter,  taking  its  turn  once  in  five  days  on  picket. 

In  January,  1862,  owing,  as  it  was  reported,  to  some  mis- 
understanding with  General  Smith,  Colonel  Stoughton  sent 
in  his  resignation ;  but  subsequently  withdrew  it.  On  the 
17th  of  January,  Major  Tyler  resigned,  and  Adjutant  Charles 
B.  Stoughton,  who  had  shown  decided  aptitude  for  military 
duties,  was  promoted  to  the  vacancy. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  the  Fourth  left  Camp  Griffin,  in 
the  movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  towards  Manas- 
sas.  It  camped  that  night  at  Flint  Hill,  north  of  Fairfax 
Court  House,  where  it  remained  until  the  15th,  and  thence 
marched  to  Cloud's  Mills,  four  miles  northwest  of  Alexandria. 
On  the  23d,  it  marched  with  the  brigade  to  Alexandria  and 
embarked  on  transports  for  Fortress  Monroe,  arriving  there 
early  on  the  morning  of  the  25th,  and  going  into  camp  in  a 
grove  of  pines,  about  half  way  between  Hampton  and  New- 
port News.  On  the  27th  the  regiment  went  out  with  the 
division,  on  a  reconnoissance  in  force,  bivouacking  near  Big 
Bethel  that  night  and  returning  next  day  to  the  camp  near 
Newport  News.  A  week  later,  on  the  4th  of  April,  the  regi- 
ment marched  in  the  grand  advance  of  General  McClellan's 
army  up  the  Peninsula,  and  bivouacked  that  night  at  Young's 
Mills,  near  a  Confederate  earthwork  which  had  been  evac- 
uated the  day  previous.  Next  day  it  marched  through  War- 
wick Court  House,  and  halted  with  the  army  before  the 

11 


162  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

enemy's  fortified  line  along  Warwick  Creek.  Picket  duty  was 
now  performed  in  much  closer  proximity  to  the  Confederate 
pickets  than  heretofore;  and  on  the  7th  of  April,  private 
Madison  M.  Myrick,  of  Co.  C.,  a  youth  of  19,  was  shot 
through  the  leg,  by  the  enemy's  pickets,  being  the  first  man 
of  the  regiment  hurt  by  a  Confederate  bullet. 

On  the  16th  of  April,  the  regiment  went  into  its  first 
action,  in  the  memorable  engagement  at  Lee's  Mill.  It  was 
the  first  regiment  of  the  brigade  to  move  in  the  morning, 
and  the  first  shot  was  fired  by  Colonel  St  ought  on.1  He  had 
deployed  Companies  B.,  Captain  Platt,  and  G.,  Captain 
Foster,  as  skirmishers,  and  accompanied  them  in  person 
through  the  woods  to  the  edge  of  Warwick  Creek,  above  the 
dam.  As  they  arrived  in  sight  of  the  earthwork  on  the  other 
side,  Colonel  Stoughton  took  a  musket  from  a  man  and  dis- 
charged it  at  the  works,  within  which  the  morning  ceremony 
of  guard-mounting  was  in  progress.  His  men  followed  his 
example,  and  drew  from  the  enemy  a  brisk  response,  both  of 
small  arms  and  artillery,  till  the  latter  was  silenced  by  the 
fire  of  the  Vermonters,  and  by  the  Union  batteries.  At  noon 
Companies  E.  and  K.  relieved  Companies  B.  and  G.,  and 
later  in  the  day  Companies  D.  and  H.  were  sent  to  strengthen 
the  skirmish  line.  In  the  afternoon,  after  the  failure  of  the 
first  assault,  the  remaining  four  companies,  A.,  F.,  I.  and  C., 
advanced  to  the  end  of  the  dam  to  take  part  in  the  second 
attempt  to  carry  the  Confederate  works,  but  were  withdrawn 
by  General  Smith's  order,  before  crossing  the  creek.  The 
loss  of  the  regiment  was  two  killed,  David  J.  Dibble,  and 
Stephen  B.  Niles,  both  of  Co.  I.— each  shot  through  the  head 
— and  10  wounded,  one  of  whom,  Franklin  N.  Grimes,  of  Co. 
C.,  died  of  his  wounds  two  weeks  after.  Among  the  severely 
wounded  was  Captain  H.  B.  Atherton,  Company  C,  who  re- 
ceived a  bullet  in  the  groin,  which  passed  into  the  pelvic 

1  Letter  of  Assistant  Surgeon  Child  to  the  Rutland  Herald. 


THE   FOURTH   REGIMENT.  163 

cavity  and  occasioned  his  honorable  discharge  four  months 
later. 

In  the  two  weeks  following,  the  regiment  was  chiefly 
occupied  in  picket  service  and  fatigue  duty  on  the  fortifica- 
tions along  Warwick  Creek. 

In  the  battle  of  Williamsburg,  May  5th,  an  important 
reconnoissance  of  the  road  by  which  General  Hancock's 
brigade  afterward  turned  the  enemy's  left,  was  made  by  four 
companies  of  the  left  wing  of  the  regiment.  Of  the  subse- 
quent marching  to  and  fatigue  duty  in  front  of  Richmond 
the  regiment  had  its  share ;  and  in  the  engagements  at  Gold- 
ing's  Farm,  Savage's  Station,  and  White  Oak  Swamp,  on  the 
Seven  Days'  Eetreat,  the  Fourth  had  an  honorable  part,  else- 
where related.  The  regiment  had  one  man  killed  May  23d,1 
and  five  sick  and  three  wounded  men  of  the  Fourth  were 
among  the  2,500  sick  and  wounded  Union  soldiers  who  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  at  Savage's  Station,  June  29th. 

Lieut.  Colonel  Worthen,  after  an  absence  of  several 
weeks  from  the  regiment,  on  sick  leave — his  illness  dating 
from  the  extraordinary  fatigue  of  the  march  up  the  Peninsula 
— resigned  July  17th,  on  account  of  ill  health.  Major  Charles 
B.  Stoughton  was  thereupon  promoted  to  the  lieutenant 
colonelcy,  and  Captain  George  P.  Foster  of  Company  G.,  suc- 
ceeded him  as  major. 

The  regiment  remained  at  Harrison's  Landing  until 
August  16th.  The  weather  was  hot,  and  the  men  had  no 
shelter  from  sun  or  rain — the  tents  of  the  brigade  having 
been  left  behind  on  the  retreat.  On  the  16th  of  August  it 
moved  with  the  Sixth  corps  down  the  Peninsula,  reaching 
Fortress  Monroe,  by  easy  marches,  on  the  22d,  and  leaving 
next  daj7  by  transports  for  Acquia  Creek. 

The  regiment  shared  the  labors  and  the  triumphs  of  the 
First  brigade  in  the  Antietam  campaign,  during  which  it  was 

1  Sergeant  Charles  Whit  well,  Co;  B. 


164  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   AVAR. 

commanded  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Stoughton,  Colonel  Stoughton 
being  absent.  It  distinguished  itself  especially  in  the  storming 
of  Crampton's  Gap,  September  14th,  when  it  captured  on  the 
crest  of  the  mountain  a  Confederate  major,  five  line  officers, 
115  men  and  the  colors  of  the  Sixteenth  Virginia,  which  are 
preserved  among  the  trophies  of  the  Civil  "War,  in  the  War 
Department  at  "Washington.  The  loss  of  the  regiment  that 
day  was  one  killed  and  14  wounded,  two  of  whom  died  of 
their  wounds.1 

In  the  battle  of  Antietam,  September  17th,  the  Fourth 
had  six  men  wounded,  three  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds.9 
Among  the  wounded  was  Second  Lieutenant  W.  H.  Martin, 
of  Company  A. 

During  the  thirty  three  days'  stay  of  the  Yermont  brigade 
at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  after  Antietam,  the  Fourth  received  109 
recruits — a  welcome  accession,  as  its  ranks  had  been  much 
reduced  by  death,  wounds  and  sickness.  The  morning  report 
of  September  20th,  showed  an  aggregate  of  798  officers  and 
men.  Thirty-seven  men  of  the  Fourth  were  reported  in  the 
hospitals  in  Philadelphia,  October  7th,  and  many  more  were 
in  other  hospitals  or  at  home  on  sick  leave. 

On  the  5th  of  November,  Colonel  E.  H.  Stoughton  was 
appointed  Brigadier  General  of  Yolunteers  and  assigned  to 
the  command  of  the  Second  Yermont  brigade,  and  his  brother, 
Lieut.  Colonel  Charles  B.  Stoughton,  succeeded  to  the  colo- 
nelcy. He  had  shown  coolness  and  capacity  in  action,  and 
was  respected  by  his  command  as  a  brave  soldier.  Major 
George  P.  Foster  was  thereupon  appointed  lieutenant  colonel 
and  Captain  Stephen  M.  Pingree,  of  Co.  K.,  was  promoted 
to  the  majority.  About  this  time,  Chaplain  Plympton  re- 
signed, and  Eev.  John  L.  Eoberts,  a  Methodist  Episcopal 
clergyman  of  Chelsea,  was  appointed  chaplain  in  his  place. 

1M.  F.  Murray,  Co.  C.,  was  killed,  and  D.  C.  Adams,  and  M.  B.  John- 
son,  Co.  G.,  died  of  wounds. 

5  C.  Stockdale,  Co.  C.;  V.  W.  Mayott,  Co.  G.  and  J.  P.  Harris,  Co.  H. 


THE    FOURTH    REGIMENT.  165 

The  first  week  in  November  found  the  regiment  back 
near  the  Kappahannock,  with  the  rest  of  the  Sixth  corps  and 
the  army ;  and  there  was  little  excitement  till,  on  the  llth  of 
December,  Burn  side  made  his  disastrous  attempt  to  force 
the  heights  of  Fredericksburg.  On  the  13th  the  Fourth 
was  sent  out  under  command  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Foster  (who 
is  mentioned  as  deserving  of  special  praise  in  Colonel 
Stoughton's  report  of  the  affair)  on  the  skirmish  line,  in  front 
of  General  Howe's  division  of  the  Sixth  corps,  and  suffered 
severely,  losing  11  killed  and  45  wounded,  three  of  whom 
died  of  their  wounds.1  Four  men  in  one  company,  Co.  B., 
were  killed,  and  14  wounded,  by  a  single  discharge  of  canis- 
ter, and  the  regimental  colors  were  riddled  with  canister  shot 
and  musket  balls.  The  color  bearer  was  wounded,  and  the 
colors  were  afterwards  carried  by  Corporal  Shay,  of  Co.  B. 
Among  the  killed  was  Captain  George  "W.  Quimby,  of  Co.  D., 
who  was  acting  as  major.  While  bravely  discharging  his 
duties  he  was  struck  in  the  neck  by  a  ball  which  cut  the 
jugular  vein.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  College,  was 
Principal  of  Barton  Academy  previous  to  his  enlistment,  and 
was  a  young  man  of  fine  abilities  and  estimable  character. 
His  loss  was  deeply  felt  in  the  regiment. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1863,  the  regiment  being  then  in 
camp  at  Belle  Plain  Ya.,  the  morning  report  showed  an 
aggregate  of  793  men,  of  whom  457  were  present  for  duty. 
Between  the  17th  and  22d  of  January  it  participated  in  Gen- 
eral Burnside's  "  Mud  Campaign."  The  regiment  passed  the 
rest  of  the  winter  in  camp,  doing  light  guard  and  picket  duty, 
and  giving  some  attention  to  drill. 

In  the  storming  of  Marye's  Heights  at  the  Second  Fred- 

'The  killed  were  :  L.  A.  Davis,  John  H.  Minott,  Co.  A.;  R.  A.  Brock, 
C.  Cleveland,  H.  H.  Johnson,  E.M.  Sprout,  Co.  B.,K  R.  Moulton,  Co.  D.; 
J.  Bruce,  R.  H.  Dearborn,  Co.  G.,  and  S.  B.  Ray,  Co.  I. 

Those  who  died  of  wounds  were :  T.  H.  Joy,  O.  Pease,  Co.  F.,  and 
H.  O.  Kent,  Co.  G. 


166  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

ericksburg,  May  3d,  1863,  the  Fourth  was  in  the  third  line 
of  the  assaulting  column,  and  scaled  the  heights  with  the 
loss  of  only  one  man  wounded.  In  the  engagement  in  front 
of  Banks's  Ford,  next  day,  the  Fourth  fought  on  fche  extreme 
left  of  the  brigade,  and  lost  one  man  killed,1  22  wounded  and 
seven  missing.  Among  the  wounded  was  Lieutenant  Thomas 
Ensworth,  of  Co.  C.  Colonel  Stoughton.  and  Captain  Addi- 
son  Brown,  who  was  acting  as  inspector  general  on  General 
L.  A.  Grant's  staff,  were  specially  mentioned  for  gallantry  in 
this  action,  in  the  report  of  the  brigade  commander. 

Notable  among  the  many  individual  exploits  in  this 
battle,  was  the  capture,  by  Sergeant  Eobert  J.  Coffey  of 
Company  K.,  single  handed,  of  a  captain  and  lieutenant  of 
the  Twenty-First  North  Carolina,  and  five  privates  of  the 
Eighth  Louisiana.  These,  after  the  repulse  of  Hoke's  and 
Hays's  brigades  by  the  Vermont  brigade,  had  sought  shelter 
in  a  ravine  in  front  of  the  Fourth  Vermont.  Sergeant  Coffey 
who  was  among  the  skirmishers,  came  suddenly  upon  them, 
ordered  them  to  surrender,  and  when  they  complied,  threw 
their  mueliets  into  the  stream  and  secured  the  swords  of  the 
officers  before  they  discovered  that  he  was  alone,  and  then, 
aided  by  some  men  of  Company  A.,  who  came  to  his  assist- 
ance, secured  and  marched  them  all  in,  to  their  intense  morti- 
fication. 

The  regiment  marched  with  the  Sixth  corps  to  Gettys- 
burg, and  was  the  only  regiment  of  the  old  brigade  actually 
engaged  on  that  field — this  was  on  the  skirmish  line  on  the 
extreme  left,  at  the  close  of  the  third  day.  Its  loss  was  one 
man  severely  wounded. 

In  the  famous  affair  at  Funkstown,  July  10th,  Colonel 
C.  B.  Stoughton  received  a  severe  wound  from  a  bullet  which 
entered  his  forehead  just  above  the  right  eye,  causing  the 
loss  of  the  eye,  and  his  resignation  six  months  later.  The 

1  Henry  J.  Bush,  Co.  F. 


THE   FOURTH   REGIMENT.  167 

regiment  here  lost  one  man  killed  '  and  23  wounded,  one  of 
them  mortally. 

The  Fourth  went  to  New  York  city  with  the  brigade  in 
August,  to  maintain  order  during  the  drafts.  On  the  passage 
seven  companies,  which  were  on  the  transport  Illinois,  nar- 
rowly escaped  shipwreck  by  a  collision  of  the  steamer  with 
a  schooner  laden  with  stone. 

On  the  24th  of  September,  at  Culpepper  Court  House, 
Va.,  the  regiment  received  an  accession  of  nearly  200  recruits 
and  conscripts,  which  increased  by  a  third  the  number  pres- 
ent for  duty,  and  on  the  1st  of  October  the  morning  report 
showed  an  aggregate  of  774,  of  which  number  649  were 
present  for  duty. 

On  the  llth  of  October,  Commissary  Sergeant  H.  W. 
Spafford  was  captured  by  guerrillas  near  Brandy  Station  and 
taken  to  Eichmond,  where  he  was  a  prisoner  for  five  months* 
till  paroled  March  21st,  1864. 

The  Fourth  spent  the  winter  with  the  Sixth  corps  at 
Brandy  Station,  Va.,  its  numbers  increasing  slightly  by  the 
addition  of  recruits,  and  its  sick  list  diminishing,  till  on  the 
1st  of  May,  at  the  opening  of  the  Spring  Campaign,  the 
number  present  for  duty  was  719,  out  of  an  aggregate  of  839, 
being  the  largest  return  of  men  present  for  duty  known  in 
the  history  of  the  regiment.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Foster  was 
in  command  of  the  regiment  during  the  winter,  Colonel 
Stoughton  being  on  leave  and  on  special  duty  in  New  York 
city.  On  the  2d  of  February,  Colonel  Stoughton  resigned  in 
consequence  of  his  wound,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Foster  be- 
came colonel.  On  the  30th  of  April,  Major  Stephen  M. 
Pingree  was  promoted  to  the  lieutenant  colonelcy,  and 
Captain  John  E.  Pratt  of  Company  A.  was  appointed  major. 
The  new  commander,  Colonel  Foster,  was  a  native  of  Walden. 

i  G.  W.  Ball,  Co.  C.  was  killed,  and  M.  H.  Bartlett,  Co.  C.  mortally 
wounded. 


168  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIYIL   WAR. 

He  had  had  an  academic  education  in  his  youth,  and  the 
subsequent  training  of  a  district  school  teacher  in  his  open- 
ing manhood.  He  enlisted  in  September,  1861,  at  the  age  of 
25,  and  was  chosen  captain  of  his  company.  In  the  field  he 
soon  won  distinction  as  one  of  the  coolest  and  most  capable 
of  the  line  officers,  and,  though  not  the  ranking  captain,  was 
appointed  major,  for  merit,  upon  the  promotion  of  Major 
Stoughton,  in  July,  1862.  He  had  been  lieutenant  colonel 
for  fifteen  months,  and  much  of  the  time  in  command  of  the 
regiment.  Of  stalwart  proportions,  and  handsome  face  and 
figure,  he  was  one  of  the  finest  looking  officers  in  the  brigade. 
He  was  a  favorite  with  his  men,  distinguished  himself  as  em- 
phatically a  fighting  colonel,  and  won  a  brevet  as  brigadier 
general,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  conduct  in  the  Shenan- 
doah  Campaign,  and  before  Petersburg.1 

During  the  winter,  210  men  of  the  original  members  of 
the  Fourth  re-enlisted  for  the  war. 

On  the  4th  of  May  the  brigade  crossed  the  Eapidan  at 
Germania  Ford,  with  about  600  muskets,  and  on  the  three 
days  following  the  regiment  had  its  share  in  the  battles  of 
the  Wilderness,  in  which  it  suffered  the  greatest  loss  of  offi- 
cers of  any  regiment  in  the  brigade,  having  16  killed  and 
wounded,  being  over  two-thirds  of  the  number  present  for 
duty.  Colonel  Foster  was  severely  wrounded  in  the  thigh  in 
the  battle  of  the  5th,  and  during  the  remainder  of  the  battle 
the  regiment  was  commanded  by  Major  Pratt.  Captains  W. 
D.  Carpenter,  Dennis  W.  Farr  and  Daniel  Lillie,  and  Lieute- 
nants L.  A.  Putnam,  T.  Ensworth,  W.  L.  Wooster  and  W.  H. 
Martin  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded.  Captains  George 
H.  Amidon  and  A.  W.  Fisher,  Adjutant  G.  B.  French  and 

1  General  Foster  returned  to  Vermont  with  his  regiment  at  the  close  of 
the  war,  and  afterwards,  for  nine  years,  from  1870  until  his  death,  March 
19th,  1879,  held  the  office  of  U.  S.  Marshal  of  the  District  of  Vermont. 
In  this  he  won  additional  distinction  by  his  bold  arrest  of  the  Fenian  com- 
mander, General  O'Neill,  in  the  midst  of  his  army,  during  the  Fenian  in- 
vasion  of  Canada,  in  1870. 


THE   FOURTH    REGIMENT.  169 

Lieutenants  E.  W.  Carter,  J.  B.  Brooks,  L.  B.  Scott,  W.  C. 
Tracy,  H.  W.  Morton  and  L.  F.  Richardson  were  wounded, 
and  the  casualties  of  the  regiment  reached  the  mournful  total 
of  257,  or  over  forty  per  cent  of  its  effective  force.  Of  these 
34  were  killed,  194  wounded,  of  whom  45  died  of  their 
wounds,  and  29  missing,  some  of  whom  were  probably  killed.1 
Among  the  officers  specially  mentioned  for  gallantry  by 
the  Brigade  commander  was  Captain  A.  Brown  of  the  Fourth 
wrho  was  on  the  General's  staff  and  for  some  time  the  only 
staff  officer  fit  for  duty,  the  two  other  aids  having  been 
wounded  and  captured  during  the  first  day's  battle.  Quarter- 
master Henry  T.  Cushman  is  also  mentioned  as  having  ren- 
dered efficient  service  on  the  staff  of  the  brigade  commander. 
The  regiment  marched  during  the  night  of  May  7th,  to 
Chancellorsville,  where  the  brigade  was  detached  to  guard  the 
train  of  the  Sixth  corps.  In  the  morning  of  the  9th  the 
Fourth  under  Major  Pratt,  was  deployed  on  the  skirmish 
line  while  the  brigade  fortified  its  position,  and  lost  several 
men.  Among  the  killed  was  Sergeant  William  Cunningham, 
Co.  D.,  who  was  one  of  the  most  brave  and  zealous  men  in 

1  The  rank  and  file  killed  in  the  Wilderness  were:  Co.  A-O. 
H.  Barnes,  G.  Bracy,  J.  Leazer  ;  Co.  C— L.  A.  Bryant,  A.  Burt ;  Co.  D— 
J.  Streeter;  Co.  E— F.  Eastman,  L.  Spencer;  Co.  F— M.  C.  Chapman, 
W.  H.  Haraden,  L.  W.  Kendall,  W.  H.  Roberts;  Co.  G— H.  H.  Dun. 
ton,  E.  W.  Ormsby  3d,  P.  Sullivan,  S.  Webber ;  Co.  H— W.  S.  Aiken,  W. 
W.  Heath,  L.  B.  Paquette,  D.  O.  Perry,  A.  Snow,  B.  B.  Wilson ;  Co.  I— 
.J.  R.  Campbell,  D.  H.  Jones,  J.  Streeter,  J.  B.  Webster;  Co.  K— J.  J. 
Chadwick,  A.  Eastman,  T.  Lowler,  A.  D.  Smith. 

The  following  died  of  their  wounds  :  Co. A— S.  A.  Capron,  H.  Fales,  H.N. 
Woodworth,  H.  York;  Co.  B— H.  M.  Smith;  Co.  C— J.  W.  Blanchard,  L. 
Carpenter,  T.  Eagan,  L.  W.  Griswold,  J.  B.  H.  Larrabee,  J.  A.  Miller,  E. 
Robinson,  R.  Wickware  ;  Co.  D— J.  Ball,  W.  J.  Cutting  ;  J.  Edson,  T  W. 
Griffin,  J.  H.  Hulburt,  R.  Rodger,  N.  P.  Walker ;  Co.  E— S.  Barnard, 
T.  S.  Grover,  W.  H.  Jones,  I.  A.  Stevens;  Co.  F— G.  W.  Hill,  J. 
Huutington;  Co.  G— H.  C.  Magoon,  W.  H.  H.  Marsh,  W.  E.  Parrish; 
Co.  H— N.  Bailey,  F.  Cudworth,  S.  W.  Leighton,  E.  Robinson,  J.  F.  Ryder, 
D.  F.  Skinner,  J.  Wilmot;  Co.  I— G.  T.  Abbott,*  N.  Amlaw,  E.  G.  Carpen. 
ter,  L.  G.  Kellogg;  Co.  K— H.  Amidon,  J.  M.  Montgomery,  P.  F.  Pierce. 

*  "  Severely  wounded  "  May  5— not  heard  of  after. 


170  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAK. 

the  regiment.  The  regiment  held  the  skirmish  line  until  the 
afternoon  of  the  next  day,  during  which  the  Union  line  was 
advanced  and  the  enemy's  skirmishers  driven  back  to  his 
line  of  works,  for  which  the  Fourth  received  high  commend- 
ation. 

On  the  12th,  at  Spottsylvania,  the  Fourth  fought  in  the 
front  line,  and  its  losses  in  that  week  of  almost  constant 
fighting  were  four  killed  and  44  wounded,  13  of  whom  died 
of  their  wounds.1  At  Cold  Harbor  it  was  again  engaged, 
losing  one  man  killed  on  the  skirmish  line  and  seven  wounded, 
six  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds.2  Lieutenant  A.  K.  Par- 
sons of  Co.  A.,  detailed  as  aide-de-camp  on  the  staff  of 
General  "W.  T.  H.  Brooks,  commanding  the  First  division  of 
the  Eighteenth  Army  Corps,  was  killed  while  gallantly  dis- 
charging his  duties  during  the  charge  of  Brooks's  division  in 
the  morning  of  the  3d. 

On  the  16th  the  regiment  crossed  the  James  with  the 
brigade,  in  the  movement  of  the  division  to  Petersburg, 
where  on  the  23d,  the  regiment  suffered  the  greatest  loss 
of  men  by  capture  it  ever  experienced.  It  was  engaged 
with  the  brigade  and  the  Sixth  corps  in  a  movement  against 
the  Weldon  Railroad,  and  was  thrown  out  in  front  under 
command  of  Major  Pratt,  with  a  battalion  of  the  Eleventh. 
The  enemy  broke  through  the  line  with  a  strong  force,  and 
surrounded  and  captured  seven  officers  and  137  men  of  the 
Fourth,  as  well  as  almost  the  entire  battalion  of  the  Eleventh. 
The  colors  of  the  Fourth  were  saved  by  the  activity  and 

1  The  killed  at  Spottsylvania  were  ;  O.  Burt,  W.  Cunningham,  Co.  D.j 
S.  H.  Thompson,  Co.  H.;  C.  M.  Landers,  Co.  I. 

Those  dying  of  their  wounds  were  :  J.  Hofnagle,  E.  Knapp,  Co.  A.; 
S.  C.  Edwards,  Co.  C.;  T.  R.  Boutwell,  E.  E.  Hartson,  M.  McGuire,  E.  M. 
Robbins,  Co.  D.;  J.  Kelly,  T.  W.  Hall,  Co.  E.;  H.  O.  Marsh,  G.  E.  Stone, 
Co.  G.;  T.  \V.  Hall,  Co.  I.,  and  C.  E.  Prouty,  Co.  H. 

2  A.  M.  Ford,  Co.  K.,  was  killed  at  Cold  Harbor  and  C.  H.  Perry,  W. 
B.  Stevens,  J.  P.  Woodbury,  Co.  G.;  D.  Barton,  P.  [Smith,  and  L.  Stearns 
Co.  K.,  died  of  wounds. 


THE    FOURTH    REGIMENT.  171 

coolness  of  the  color  guard.  The  officers  so  captured  were 
Major  Pratt,  Captains  Chapin  and  Bontin,  and  Lieutenants 
Carr,  Fisher,  Needham  and  Pierce. 

Among  the  killed  was  Captain  William  C.  Tracy,  of 
Co.  G.  His  dead  body  was  found  on  the  field  next  day, 
stripped  of  arms,  watch,  money  and  boots,  and  surrounded 
by  the  muskets  of  his  men,  showing  that  he  had  rallied  his 
company  around  him,  and  that  they  threw  down  their  arms 
only  when  their  gallant  leader  had  fallen.  Captain  Tracy 
was  a  son  of  the  late  E.  C.  Tracy,  of  Windsor,  long  editor  of 
the  Vermont  Chronicle,  and  a  great  grandson  of  Roger  Sher- 
man. He  was  a  remarkably  brave,  modest,  intelligent  and 
capable  officer.  He  entered  the  service  as  second  lieutenant 
in  Co.  K.,  was  made  first  lieutenant  of  Co.  H.,  in  November, 
1862,  and  had  been  recently  promoted  to  a  captaincy  for 
meritorious  service  in  the  Wilderness.  He  was  acting  adjut- 
ant of  the  regiment  after  the  Wilderness,  carrying  the  while, 
imbedded  in  his  face,  a  buckshot  received  in  that  battle. 
His  death  was  a  severe  loss  to  the  command. 

Three  men  of  the  Fourth  were  killed,  and  several  wound- 
ed, three  of  them  mortally,  this  day.1  Among  the  wounded  was 
Captain  Charles  G.  Fisher,  of  Co.  I.  The  aggregate  loss  of 
the  regiment  in  this  affair  was  153  men,  out  of  about  200 
taken  out  to  the  skirmish  line.  One  company,  Co.  E.,  escaped 
entire.  The  roll  call  next  morning  showed  but  67  muskets 
left  in  line,  with  three  commissioned  officers,  lieutenants, 
present  for  duty,  and  the  regiment  was  consolidated  into  a 
little  battalion  of  two  companies,  the  men  left  of  companies 
E.,  K.  and  G.,  forming  one,  and  those  of  the  seven  other 
companies,  another ;  all  under  the  temporary  command  of 
Captain  Addison  Brown,  Jr. 

'C.  A.  Smith,  Co.  C.,  G.  H.  Cushman,  Co.  G.,  O.  W.  Payne,  Co.  K., 
were  killed.  Those  dying  of  their  wounds  were  J.  Minott,  Co.  A.,  J.  N. 
Lease.  Co.  D.,  W.  J.  Sly,  Co.  H. 


172  VEBMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

It  is  one  of  the  sad  duties  of  the  historian  to  mention 
the  mournful  fact,  that  of  the  men  so  captured,  no  less  than 
sixty-five,  being  nearly  one  half  of  the  number,  died  in  Con- 
federate prisons.  The  names  of  these  martyrs,  with  the  dates 
of  their  deaths,  so  far  as  known,  are  as  follows.  Most  of  them 
died  in  the  prison  pen  of  Andersonville,  Ga. 

DIED   IN   OONFEDEEATE  PRISONS. 

[Captured  June  23,  1864.] 

Company  A.— G.  Baxter,  died  Jan.  6,  '65;  C.  B.  Buxton,  Oct.  6,  '64; 
A.  Ranney,  Oct.  24,  '64 ;  W.  A  Webster,  Oct.  9,  '64 ;  S.  F.  Dunbar,  (at  Wil- 
mington, N.  C.,)  Mar.  18,  '65;  P.  Bemis,  J.  Blair,  C.  Burnham,  H.  L. 
Veber,  N.  Mann,  Dec.  31,  '64;  N.  L.  Webster,  Dec.  23,  '64.— 11. 

Company  C.—E.  S.  Palmer,  Aug.  23, '64;  B.  H.  Patch,  Oct.  20,  '64; 
F.  Pillsbury,  Sept.  29,  '64 ;  C.  F.  Hatch.— 4. 

Company  D.— E.  Bailey,  Feb.  3,  '65 ;  C.  Bunker,  Oct.  11,  '64 ;  F.  F. 
Dewey,  Aug.  25,  '64 ;  P.  H.  Farrell,  Oct.  22,  '64 ;  C.  E.  Lumsden,  Feb.  8, 
'65  ;  C.  O.  Blodgett,  H.  W.  Varney,  Dec.  20,  '64.— 7. 

Company  F.— A.  L.  Bontell,  Oct.  1,  '64;  J.  Clifford,  C.  W.  Elliott, 
Oct.,  '64;  C.  A.  Ferguson,  Oct.,  '64,  J.  A.  Ingraham,  Oct.,  '64;  F.  W. 
Rice,  Oct.  31,  '64;  We  Ryerson,  Oct.  31,  '64;  Royal  O.  Scott,  Dec.  12, 
'64;  T.  B.  Sexton,  Sept.  11,  '64;  G.  A.  Wells,  Sept., '64;  J.  M.  Woods, 
Oct.,  '64;  T.  Young,  Feb.  25,  '65 ;  A.  F.  Bailey,  Jan.  22,  65,  (at  Salisbury, 
N.  C.);  J.  F.  Drury,  Feb.  11,  '65;  W.  C.  Stevens.— 15. 

Company  G.—J.  E.  Paul,  Oct.  2,  '64;  H.  M.  Sanborn,  Oct.  11,  '64; 
W.  Twaddle,  Oct.  26,  '64;  E.  G.  Williams,  Nov.  24,  '64,  at  Florence, 
S.  C. ;  S.  W.  Rollins,  Jan.  14,  '65  ;  O.  Nelson.— 6. 

Company  H.— E.  P.  Gerry,  Jan.  26,  '65;  A.  B.  Perry,  Mar.  3, '65; 
F.  A.  Skinner,  Aug.,  '64;  W.  A-  Smith,  Aug.,  '64;  J.  H.  Wakefield,  Oct. 
21,  '64;  J.  H.  Eaton,  E.  H.  Preston,  (at  Millen,  Ga.) ;  J.  M.  Hibbard.— 8. 

Company  I.— S.  H.  Nelson,  Dec.  13,  '64;  E.  W.  Paige,  Oct.  17,  '64; 
N.  T.  Pike,  Nov.  30,  '64 ;  W.  A.  Thompson,  Oct.  20,  '64 ;  N.  J.  Howard, 
Oct.  23,  '64,  (Millen)  ;  J.  C.  Hogan.— 6. 

Company  K.— W.  P.  Fisk,  Oct.  14,  '64;  C.  V.  Flint,  Oct.  23,  '64. 
A.  B.  Stile,  Oct.  12,  '64.— 3. 

J.  Smith,  Co.  A.,  and  R.  J.  Round,  Co.  H.,  were  captured  that  day, 
and  not  heard  from  after.  They  probably  died  in  the  enemy's  hands. 
Zclotes  Drown  and  S.  B.  Rogers,  Co.  D.,  and  G.  H.  Esterbrooks,  Co.  I., 
who  died  in  March,  '65,  are  believed  to  have  died  from  the  results  of  their 
imprisonment,  if  not  actually  in  prison. 

On  the  30th  of  June,  the  morning  report  showed  282 
men  present  for  duty,  out  of  an  aggregate  of  716.  The  list 
of  sick  and  wounded  numbered  275.  The  Fourth,  what  was 


THE  FOURTH   REGIMENT.  173 

left  of  it,  went  with  the  Sixth  corps  to  Washington,  in  July, 
to  head  off  Early's  raid,  shared  the  hard  marching  in  Mary- 
land and  the  Shenandoah  Valley  which  followed;  and  on 
the  21st  of  August,  at  Charlestown,  Ya.,  formed  part  of  the 
skirmish  line  which  drove  the  enemy's  skirmishers  for  a  mile, 
and  held  its  ground  all  day,  in  front  of  a  hostile  line  of  battle 
with  artillery.  Its  loss  this  day  was  one  officer  killed,  Lieu- 
tenant Luther  B.  Scott,  of  Co.  E., — a  brave  young  soldier 
who  went  out  from  Cabot  as  a  private — and  10  men  wounded, 
one  fatally.1 

The  Fourth  had  an  honorable  part  in  Sheridan's  cam- 
paign in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  lost  at  Winchester, 
September  19th,  Lieutenant  Ransom  W.  Towle2  of  Company 
E.  mortally  wounded,  and  two  men  killed 3  and  14  wounded. 

Next  day,  September  20th,  1864,  the  three  years'  term 
of  the  original  members  of  the  regiment  expired.  Of  these 
210  had  re-enlisted.  The  surviving  remainder,  numbering 
10  officers — viz  :  Lieut.  Colonel  S.  M.  Pingree,  Adjutant 
G.  B.  French,  Quartermaster  H.  T.  Cushman,  Surgeon  S.  J. 
Allen,  Ass't  Surgeon  A.  B.  Bixby,  Captain  A.  W.  Fisher, 
First  Lieutenants  A.  K.  Nichols  and  W.  W.  Morton ;  Second 
Lieutenants  F.  Hastings  and  W.  E.  Eussell — and  136  men, 
started  for  Vermont,  September  21st.  They  arrived  at  Brat- 
tleboro,  September  29th,  when  they  were  received  by  the 
citizens  with  an  address  of  welcome  by  Hon.  S.  M.  Waite, 
and  next  day  were  honorably  mustered  out  of  the  service, 
and  dispersed  to  their  homes. 

The  regiment  after  the  departure  of  those  whose  time 

1  Joseph  Marson,  Co.  H. 

2  Lieutenant  Towle  enlisted  as  a  private,  from  Rochester,  Vt. ,  at  the 
age  of  25,  was  promoted  sergeant  September  21,  1861;  was  wounded  at 
Savage's  Station,  Ya.  June  29th,  1862,  and  was  promoted   second  lieu- 
tenant Co.  A.  May  17,  1864.     He  was  a  hrave  and  meritorious  officer. 

3  Zacheus  Blood  and  C.  A.  Blanchard,  Co.  C.     The  latter  is  recorded 
as  killed  near  Winchester,  September  13,  1864. 


174  YERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

had  expired,  still  had  an  aggregate  of  550  men,  of  which 
number,  however,  only  about  200  were  present  for  duty — 144 
being  still  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  200  sick.  The 
regiment  fought  at  Fisher's  Hill,  September  21st  and  22d, 
and  at  Cedar  Creek,  October  19th,  where  it  lost  six  men 
killed  and  20  wounded,  two  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds. 
Among  the  wounded  was  Captain  George  H.  Amidon  of  Com- 
pany E.,  detailed  on  General  Grant's  staff,  and  Captain  Aikens 
of  Company  A.,  who  received  a  wound  which  occasioned  his 
honorable  discharge  five  months  later.1  At  Cedar  Creek, 
Colonel  Foster  being  in  command  of  the  picket  line,  the  regi- 
ment was  placed  with  the  Third  under  command  of  Major 
Floyd  of  the  Third. 

The  vote  of  the  men  of  the  Fourth  in  the  field,  for  Presi- 
dent, in  the  national  election  of  November,  1864,  was  notice- 
able as  giving  a  democratic  majority.  It  stood,  for  McClellan 
74  ;  for  Lincoln  64. 

The  regiment  remained  with  the  Sixth  corps  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  for  six  weeks  after  the  close  of  Sheridan's 
victorious  campaign,  until  the  9th  of  December,  when  it  re- 
turned, with  the  brigade,  to  the  lines  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  before  Petersburg,  and  went  into  camp  and  winter 
quarters  near  the  "  Squirrel  Level  Koad  "  on  the  south  of  the 
city.  The  men  had  severe  picket  service  through  the  winter, 
besides  doing  a  good  deal  of  fatigue  duty  on  the  fortifications. 

On  the  25th  of  February  1865,  the  ten  existing  compa- 
nies of  the  regiment  were  consolidated  under  the  orders  of 
the  War  Department  into  eight,  the  men  of  companies  I.  and 
K.  being  distributed  among  the  other  companies.  The  Se- 
cond and  Third  Vermont  companies  of  Sharp-shooters,  num- 

1  The  rank  and  file  killed  at  Cedar  Creek  were  C.  Camp,  Co.  A.;  J.  Gill, 
Co.  C.;  N.  B.  Hudson,  Co.  D.;  L.  Edwards,  Co.  G.;  T.  J.  Burnham,  Co.  I.; 
K.  Badger,  Co.  K. 

Those  who  died  of  wounds  were  C.  O.  Gibson,  Co.  H.:  R  F.  Rich, 
Co.  K. 


THE  FOURTH  REGIMENT.  175 

bering  166  men,  were  at  the  same  time  transferred  to  the 
Fourth  regiment,  increasing  its  aggregate  to  757,  of  which 
number,  however,  but  365  were  present  for  duty,  the  sick 
list  comprising  250  men.  In  March,  40  of  the  men  captured 
in  the  affair  on  the  Weldon  Railroad  in  June  1864,  having 
been  exchanged,  rejoined  the  command. 

The  Fourth  had  an  honorable  share  in  the  important 
and  successful  assault  on  the  entrenched  picket  line  in  front 
of  Fort  Fisher,  March  25th,  and  in  the  repulse  of  the  enemy's 
attempt  to  retake  a  portion  of  the  line  on  the  27th.  In  this 
last  skirmish,  Lieutenant  Charles  H.  Carlton  and  five  men 
were  wounded.  Two  men  of  the  Fourth  were  wounded  on 
the  25th. 

In  the  final  triumphant  assault  of  April  2d  on  tho  de- 
fences of  Petersburg,  which  resulted  in  the  fall  of  Richmond, 
the  Fourth  was  commanded  by  Captain  Geo.  H.  Amidon, 
no  field  officer  being  present.1  The  regiment  was  actively 
engaged  and  lost  one  man  killed  and  two  officers,  Lieute- 
nants "W.  H.  Humphrey  and  W.  T.  Tilson,  and  nine  men 
wounded,  one  of  whom  died  of  his  wounds.2  Fuller  details 
of  this  and  the  other  battles  in  which  the  regiment  took  part, 
will  be  found  in  the  history  of  the  First  brigade,  in  subse- 
quent chapters  of  this  history. 

The  regiment  was  at  Sailor's  Creek,  with  the  Sixth 
corps ;  guarded  army  supplies  at  Farmville,  Ya.,  after  the  sur- 
render of  Lee's  army ;  marched  with  the  brigade  to  Danville, 
Ya.,  and  thence  May  24th,  to  the  camp  at  Munson's  Hill,  near 
"Washington,  where  it  remained  till  mustered  out  of  service. 
It  participated  in  the  review  of  the  First  Yermont  brigade 
and  other  Yermont  regiments  by  Governor  Smith  and  Adj't. 

1  Col.  Foster  was  in  Vermont  on  an  18  days'  leave  of  absence.  Lieut. 
Colonel  Pratt  was  a  paroled  prisoner,  on  leave  of  absence.  The  regiment 
had  no  major,  at  this  time. 

°H.  G.  Fillebrown,  Co.  C.,  was  killed,  and  D.  Mahoney,  Co.  A.,  died 
of  his  wounds. 


176  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

General  Washburn,  at  Bailey's  Cross  Roads,  Va.,  June  7th, 
and  in  the  review  of  the  Sixth  corps  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  at  Washington,  June  8th. 

The  morning  report  of  the  6th  of  June,  1865,  showed 
an  aggregate  of  693  men,  with  a  sick  list  of  230,  and  47  men 
still  reported  as  "prisoners,"  being  men  of  whom  the  last 
known  was  that  they  were  in  Confederate  prisons.  The  re- 
cruits of  the  Fourth,  154  in  number,  whose  terms  of  service 
were  to  expire  previous  to  October  1,  1865,  were  mustered 
out  of  the  U.  S.  Service,  June  19,  1865.  The  remainder 
were  mustered  out  July  13,  1865 ;  and  all  who  were  able  to 
travel  departed  at  once  for  Vermont,  under  command  of 
General  Foster.  They  arrived,  300  in  number,  at  New  York, 
July  14th,  and  at  Burlington,  July  16th,  where  they  had  a 
cordial  reception  with  an  address  of  welcome  by  Rev.  A.  L. 
Cooper  of  the  Pine  Street  M.  E.  Church,  and  a  collation 
provided  by  the  ladies  of  Burlington,  in  the  town  hall. 
Flowers  and  waving  handkerchiefs  and  songs  of  glad  greet- 
ing expressed  the  cordial  welcome  accorded  to  the  veterans, 
and  General  Foster,  as  he  entered  the  hall  with  the  slio!:-torn 
headquarters  flag  of  the  old  Vermont  brigade,  had  a  special 
greeting  of  enthusiastic  cheers  from  the  assembly.  From 
the  town  hall  the  regiment  marched  to  its  quarters  at  the 
Marine  Hospital,  where  the  men  were  paid  off  during  the 
week  following. 

The  field  and  staff  officers  returning  with  the  regiment 
were  Colonel  and  Bvt.  Brig.  General  George  P.  Foster,  Lieut. 
Colonel  John  E.  Pratt,  Major  Charles  W.  Bontin,  Adjutant 
James  Gallagher,  Quartermaster  H.  AV.  Spafford,  Surgeon 
E.  M.  Curtis,  and  Chaplain  John  L.  Roberts.  Of  these,  all 
but  the  chaplain  and  quartermaster  went  out  with  the  regi- 
ment in  1 861 — the  colonel  and  lieutenant  colonel  as  captains 
of  Companies  G.  and  A.,  and  Major  Bontin  as  first  lieutenant 
of  Company  B.  Surgeon  Curtis  went  out  as  hospital  steward, 
was  appointed  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Sixth  regiment  in 


THE   FOUKTH   KEGIMENT.  177 

January,  1863,  and  returned  to  the  Fourth  as  surgeon  in 
October,  1864.  Quartermaster  Spafford  enlisted  as  a  private, 
was  appointed  commissary  sergeant  in  October,  1864, 
and  was  promoted  quartermaster  on  the  4th  of  November 
following.  The  line  officers  returning  were  Captains  L.  W. 
Fisher,  A.  K.  Nichols,  Howard  C.  Chapin,  W.  TV.  Pierce, 
George  H.  Amidon,  Charles  G.  Fisher,  S.  F.  Norton  and 
TV.  TV.  Smith ;  and  Lieutenants  B.  TV.  Chamberlain,  George 
P.  Spaulding,  C.  C.  Chapin,  Charles  A.  Dam,  Charles  H. 
Newton,  Joseph  B.  Needham  and  Curtis  Abbott.  All  of 
these,  except  Captain  Nichols  who  was  appointed  early  in 
1865,  enlisted  as  privates  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1861. 
Captains  Norton  and  Smith  and  Lieutenant  Abbott,  after 
having  served  for  over  three  years  in  the  Second  U.  S.  Sharp- 
shooters, were  transferred  without  change  of  rank  to  the 
Fourth  regiment,  in  February,  1865. 


The  names  of  65  men  of  the  Fourth  have  been  hereto- 
fore printed,  who  died  in  Confederate  prison  pens.  To  them 
are  to  be  added  the  following : 

DIED  IN  CONFEDEEATE   PEI8ONS. 

W.  A.  Comar,  L.  H.  Bowles,  Co.  A.,  died  Aug.  26,  '64;  Reuben  Ladd, 
Co.  C.,  died  Dec.  8,  '63;  W.  C.  Stevens  and  O.  A.  Wilson,  Co.  F.;  J. 
Boyce,  Co.  I. 


178  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

The  battles  in  which  the  Fourth  regiment  took  part  were 
as  follows : 

THE  BATTLES   OF  THE   FOTTETH  VERMONT. 

Lee's  Mill, April  16,  1862. 

Wiiliamsburg, May  5, 1862. 

Golding's  Farm, June  26,  1862. 

Savage's  Station, June  29,  1862. 

White  Oak  Swamp,  -        - June  30,  1862. 

Crampton's  Gap. Sept.  14,  1862. 

Antietam, Sept.  17,  1862. 

Fredericksburg, Dec.  13.  1882. 

Marye's  Heights, May  3, 1863. 

Salem  Heights, May  4, 1863. 

Fredericksburg,  -        -    '    -        -        -        -        -        -        .         June  5,  1863. 

Gettysburg, July  3,  1863. 

Funkstown, July  10.  1863. 

Rappahannock  Station, Nov.  7,  1863. 

Wilderness, May  5  to  10, 1864. 

Spottsylvania, May  10  to  18, 1864. 

Cold  Harbor, June  1  to  12, 1864. 

Petersburg, June  18,  1864. 

Weldon  Railroad, June  23,  1864. 

Charlestown, August  21,  1864. 

Opequan, Sept.  13,  1864. 

Winchester, Sept.  19, 1864. 

Fisher's  Hill, Sept.  21  and  22,  1864. 

Cedar  Creek, Oct.  19,  1864. 

Petersburg, March  25  and  27,  1865. 

Petersburg,         .........       April  2,  1865. 


THE  FOURTH  REGIMENT.  179 

The  final  statement  of  the  Fourth  regiment  is  as  follows  : 

FINAL  STATEMENT. 

Original  members— com.  officers  38  ;  enlisted  men  1010,  total, 1048 

Gain — recruits  602,  transfers  from  other  regiments  203,  total, 805 

Aggregate,    1853 

LOSSES. 

Killed  in  action — com.  officers  8;  enlisted  men  66,  total, 74 

Died  of  wounds — com.  officers  4;  enlisted  men  83,  total, 87 

Died  of  disease— enlisted  men,  195 

Died  (unwounded)  in  Confederate  prisons,  enlisted  men, 71 

Died  from  accidents,  enlisted  men,  2 

Total  of  deaths,  429 

Promoted  to  other  regiments— officers  6  ;  enlisted  men  8,  total, 14 

Transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  Navy,  Regular  Army,  etc., 93 

Honorably  discharged— com.  officers  resigned  22 ,  for  wounds  and 
disability  7;  enlisted  men,  for  wounds  69;    for  disability  373, 

total,  471 

Dishonorably  discharged— com.  officers  1 ;  enlisted  men  5,  6 

Total  discharged, 477 

Deserted  118 ;  unaccounted  for  5,  123 

Mustered  out— com.  officers  39  ;  enlisted  men  678,  total   717 

Aggregate, 1853 

Total  wounded, 414 

Total  re-enlisted...  210 


CHAPTEK  IX. 


THE  FIFTH  REGIMENT. 

Composition  of  the  Regiment — Rendezvous  at  St.  Albans — Field  and  Staff 
— Departure  for  Washington — March  to  Chain  Bridge — Sickness  at 
Camp  Griffin— The  Spring  Campaign  of  '62— Lee's  Mill— Golding's 
Farm — Hard  Fighting  and  Terrible  Loss  at  Savage's  Station — Resigna- 
tion of  Colonel  Smalley  and  Changes  of  field  Officers — The  Maryland 
Campaign — Back  to  Virginia — First  Fredericksburg — Marye's  Height 
and  Banks's  Ford— Crossing  the  Rappahannock  and  Capturing  Missis- 
sippians — Gettysburg  and  Funkstown —  Rappahannock  Station — Re- 
enlisting  for  the  War — Furlough  and  Visit  to  Vermont — Return  to 
Virginia — Losses  in  the  Wilderness  and  in  the  Lines  of  Spottsylvania 
— Death  and  Sketch  of  Major  Dudley — Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg  and 
Charlestown  —  Expiration  of  Three  Years'  Term  —  The  Shenandoah 
Campaign — Final  Assault  at  Petersburg — End  of  the  War  and  Return 
Home. 


The  Fifth  regiment,  like  the  Fourth,  was  raised  in  obe- 
dience to  Governor  Fairbanks's  proclamation  of  July  21st, 
1861.  It  was  composed  of  companies  recruited  in  the  towns 
of  Hyde  Park,  Manchester,  Cornwall,  Eutland,  St.  Albans, 
Brandon,  Middlebury,  Swanton,  Kichmond  and  Burlington, 
and  towns  adjoining  those.  So  fully  had  the  citizens  re- 
sponded to  the  Governor's  appeal  that  in  six  weeks  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  more  men  had  enlisted  than  were  needed  to 
fill  the  two  regiments.  The  Fifth  was  ordered  to  rendez- 
vous at  St.  Albans,  and  by  the  llth  of  September,  the  com- 
panies began  to  arrive  there.  The  14th  of  September  saw 
the  whole  regiment  in  camp  a  mile  north  of  the  village  on 
land  belonging  to  Henry  Seymour,  Esq.  The  camp  was 


THE    FIFTH     REGIMENT.  181 

named  Camp  Holbrook  in  honor  of  the  newly  elected  Gover- 
nor. The  regiment  was  mustered  in  on  the  16th  and  17th 
of  September,  by  Lieutenant  Geo.  H.  Higbee,  of  the  llth  U. 
S.  Infantry,  with  1006  officers  and  men.  Thirty  recruits  were 
added  in  the  two  weeks  following.  A  regimental  band  of 
twenty  pieces,  under  the  leadership  of  J.  Bice,  of  Montpelier, 
was  mustered  with  the  regiment. 

Governor  Fairbanks  considered  himself  fortunate  in 
securing  for  colonel  of  the  Fifth,  an  officer  of  the  regular 
army,  in  the  person  of  Lieutenant  Henry  A.  Smalley,  Second 
U.  S.  Artillery.  Lieutenant  Smalley  was  a  native  of  Bur- 
lington, the  eldest  son  of  U.  S.  Judge  David  A.  Smalley, 
and  was  now  in  his  twenty-eighth  year.  He  graduated  from 
the  United  States  Military  Academy  in  1854,  was  brevetted 
as  second  lieutenant  of  the  First  Artillery  ;  and  on  the  25th 
of  April  1861,  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  in  the  Second 
Artillery.  He  was  detailed  from  his  regiment  at  this  time 
as  aid-de-camp  on  the  staff  of  General  Dix,  at  Baltimore, 
and  had  been  recommended  for  the  command  of  a  regiment 
by  General  Scott.  His  commission  as  colonel  of  the  Fifth 
Yermont  bore  date  of  July  30th,  1861,  ante-dating  his  ap- 
pointment by  several  weeks.  He  was  mustered  in  and 
assumed  command  of  the  regiment  on  the  15th  of  September. 
Captain  Nathan  Lord,  Jr.,  youngest  son  of  President  Lord 
of  Dartmouth  College,  who  had  seen  some  service  under 
General  McClellan  in  West  Yirginia,  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant colonel,  but  had  hardly  accepted  the  position  when 
he  was  taken  from  it  to  command  the  Sixth  regiment,  then 
about  to  be  organized.  Lewis  A.  Grant,  Esq.,  of  Eocking- 
ham,  who  had  been  selected  for  major,  was  thereupon  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  colonel,  and  Kedfield  Proctor,  recently  the 
quartermaster  of  the  Third  regiment,  was  appointed  major. 
The  regimental  staff  was  as  follows  :  Adjutant  Edward  M. 
Brown,  of  Montpelier ;  Quartermaster  Aldis  O.  Brainerd,  of 
St.  Albans;  Surgeon  Wm.  P.  Ptussell,  of  Middlebury;  As- 


182  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

sistant  Surgeon  Henry  C.  Shaw,  of  Waitsfield ;  Chaplain, 
Rev.  Volney  M.  Simons,  a  Methodist  clergyman  of  Swanton. 

Of  the  line  officers,  a  number  had  seen  service  in  the 
First  regiment,  six  of  the  captains,  Captains  Chandler,  Cook, 
Sheridan,  Lewis,  Seagar  and  Dudley,  and  several  lieutenants, 
having  been  members  of  that  regiment. 

On  the  17th  of  September,  under  urgent  directions  from 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  forward  all  available  troops  at  once, 
with  assurances  that  any  deficiencies  in  arms  and  equip- 
ments would  be  supplied  at  Washington,  Governor  Fair- 
banks ordered  the  regiment  to  move  to  Washington  at  once  ; 
but  upon  the  earnest  representation  of  its  officers  that  the 
regiment  was  in  no  condition  to  take  the  field,  he  changed 
his  order  to  one  to  move  as  soon  as  possible,  leaving  the 
precise  time  subject  to  Colonel  Smalley's  discretion.  On  the 
18th  and  19th  of  September,  the  regiment  was  armed  with 
the  guns  brought  home  by  the  First  regiment,  as  far  as  they 
would  go — the  armament  being  completed  by  a  supply  of 
250  Enfield  rifles,  after  the  arrival  of  the  regiment  at  Wash- 
ington. On  the  20th  and  21st  the  uniforms — blouses  and 
pants,  of  army  blue — were  distributed,1  and  Monday  morn- 
ing, September  23d,  the  regiment  started  for  Washington. 
Before  leaving,  a  paper  signed  by  the  Colonel  and  most  of 
the  officers,  was  addressed  to  Governor  Fairbanks,  express- 
ing appreciation  of  his  untiring  efforts  to  forward  the  de- 
parture of  the  command,  and  regret  that  "  circumstances  had 
been  such  as  to  imperatively  forbid  an  earlier  departure." 

The  regiment  went  by  rail,  over  the  Yermont  Central 
Railroad,  filling  two  trains.  It  arrived  at  New  Haven,  Conn., 
Tuesday  morning ;  embarked  at  once  on  the  Sound  steamer 
"  Elm  City,"  reached  Jersey  City  at  noon,  and  thence  pro- 
ceeded by  rail  to  Washington,  arriving  there  on  the  evening 
of  September  25th. 

1  Coats  and  overcoats  were  supplied  later  at  Washington. 


THE   FIFTH    REGIMENT.  183 

The  weather  was  fine  throughout  the  whole  trip,  and  all 
the  way  to  Baltimore  the  regiment  met  an  enthusiastic  recep- 
tion. Kefreshments  were  sent  on  board  the  trains  at  Bellows 
Falls,  by  the  citizens  of  that  village ;  at  Jersey  City  the 
people  turned  out  in  thousands  to  greet  the  troops ;  and  a 
hearty  meal  was  furnished  at  Philadelphia  by  the  citizens  of 
that  patriotic  city,  who  allowed  no  regiment  to  leave  their 
city  hungry.  On  its  arrival  at  Washington,  the  regiment  was 
quartered  for  the  night  in  the  large  building  known  as  the 
"  Soldier's  Best,"  where,  however,  the  only  inducements  to 
rest  were  close  quarters,  bare  planks,  and  the  fatigue  of 
the  long  journey.  The  next  day  the  regiment  marched  out 
to  Camp  Casey,  on  Capitol  Hill,  then  covered  with  the  tents 
of  the  army  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  On  the  27th  the 
regiment  had  a  tedious  march  of  seven  hours  in  a  driving 
rain,  to  Chain  Bridge.  The  distance  was  only  eight  miles ; 
but  the  guide,  becoming  confused  in  the  darkness,  led  the 
regiment  out  of  its  way,  and  it  was  after  ten  o'clock  at 
night  when  the  men  lay  down  to  rest  on  the  wet  ground  with- 
out supper  or  shelter.  The  regiment  went  into  camp  the 
next  day  at  Camp  Advance,  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  river, 
close  by  the  camps  of  the  Second  and  Third  regiments. 
Here  it  remained  ten  days,  devoted  chiefly  to  drill  and  fell- 
ing of  the  woods  near  the  camps.  On  the  9th  of  October, 
the  Fifth  moved  out  to  Smoot's  Hill,  so  called  from  its  former 
secessionist  owner ;  and  went  into  camp  at  "  Camp  Griffin," 
surrounded  by  the  camps  of  the  Second,  Third  and  Fourth 
regiments,  and  with  the  camps  of  nearly  the  whole  of  General 
Smith's  division,  of  some  twenty  thousand  men,  in  sight  from 
the  top  of  the  hill. 

Not  a  little  impatience  and  anxiety  prevailed  at  this  time 
in  the  regiment  over  the  delay  in  the  clothing  and  equipment. 
Three  companies  were  as  yet  without  muskets,  and  all  without 
overcoats.  The  weather,  fortunately,  was  not  severe;  and 
during  the  last  half  of  October,  coats,  overcoats  and  under- 


184  VEEMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

clothing  were  received  and  distributed,  and  the  deficiency  in 
arms  supplied.  During  the  fine  October  weather,  the  men 
were  exercised  in  frequent  drills  and,  largely  by  the  efforts  of 
Lieut.  Colonel  Grant,  Colonel  Smalley  being  indisposed  and 
absent  most  of  the  fall,  the  regiment  was  brought  into  an  ex- 
cellent condition  of  drill  and  discipline. 

With  November  came  cold  nights  and  frequent  rains 
which  soon  affected  the  health  of  the  command.  On  the 
10th  of  November,  the  morning  report  showed  250  men,  or 
nearly  a  third  of  the  regiment,  excused  from  duty  on  account 
of  sickness,  seventy  of  them  being  in  hospital  with  typhoid 
and  other  fevers,  and  measles.  Several  deaths  occurred. 
The  hospital  tents  were  overcrowded  with  patients,  and  the 
sicker  men  were  removed  to  a  deserted  mansion,  two  miles 
from  camp.  The  picket  duty  was  lessened ;  and  untiring 
efforts  and  care  were  exercised  by  the  surgeons  and  officers 
to  promote  the  health  of  the  men  ;  but  the  illness  and  mor- 
tality continued  to  be  alarming.  •  Up  to  the  23d  of  November 
the  deaths  numbered  seventeen.  On  the  2d  of  January,  Dr. 
E.  E.  Phelps  of  Windsor,  who  had  been  sent  from  Vermont 
by  Governor  Holbrook  to  investigate  the  condition  of  the 
Vermont  troops,  reported  a  larger  number  of  sick  in  the  Fifth 
and  Sixth  regiments  than  in  the  other  regiments  of  the 
brigade,  from  220  to  250  in  each  being  excused  from  duty, 
and  over  60  of  the  Fifth  being  in  hospital. 

From  that  time  on,  however,  the  health  of  the  men 
gradually  improved,  and  though  there  were  occasional  relaps- 
es, in  times  of  exceptionally  bad  weather,  the  remainder  of 
the  winter  was  passed  in  comparative  health  and  comfort, 
and  with  no  harder  service  than  occasional  picket  duty. 

Colonel  Smalley  rejoined  the  command  in  improved 
health,  during  the  latter  part  of  January.  On  the  22d  of 
February,  after  listening,  with  the  rest  of  the  brigade,  stand- 
ing in  the  mud,  to  the  reading  of  Washington's  Farewell 
Address,  the  regiment  further  celebrated  the  birthday  of  the 


THE   FIFTH   REGIMENT.  185 

Father  of  his  Country  by  foot  and  sack  races,  scrambling  for 
a  greased  pig,  and  a  rousing  game  of  foot  ball. 

On  the  10th  of  March  the  Fifth  left  Camp  Griffin  with 
the  Vermont  brigade,  moving  with  it  to  Flint  Hill,  Cloud's 
Mills  and  Alexandria,  where  it  spent  the  night  of  March 
15th  in  the  market  house,  and  was  quartered  the  next  day  in 
a  church.  Thence  it  went  to  Fortress  Monroe  by  transports, 
and  marched  up  the  Peninsula  with  the  army.  At  Young's 
Mills,  where  the  first  hostile  fortifications  were  struck,  the 
Fifth  charged  a  stockaded  work,  which,  however,  proved  to 
have  been  abandoned  by  the  enemy.  Here  a  shot  fired  by  a 
rebel  cavalry  picket,  retiring  before  the  advance  of  the  regi- 
ment, took  effect  in  the  shoulder  of  private  Peter  Brady  of 
Company  G. — the  first  man  of  the  Fifth  hurt  by  a  hostile 
bullet. 

In  the  action  at  Lee's  Mill,  six  companies  of  the  Fifth, 
under  Colonel  Smalley,  the  other  four  being  out  on  picket, 
were  stationed  in  the  rear  of  the  batteries  in  the  woods. 
During  the  forenoon  60  men,  10  from  each  company,  under 
command  of  Captain  Dudley,  assisted  by  Lieutenant  William 
P.  Spaulding  of  Company  I.,  were  taken  to  act  as  sharp- 
shooters, to  silence  the  "one  gun  battery"  which  commanded 
the  causeway  across  the  creek.  They  went  down  under  a 
sharp  fire  of  shell  and  canister,  to  the  edge  of  the  river 
below  the  dam,  where  they  took  position,  and  by  picking  off 
the  enemy's  cannoneers  kept  the  gun  silent  for  hours.  About 
four  o'clock,  having  exhausted  their  ammunition,  the  detach- 
ment  was  relieved  by  an  equal  number  selected  in  like  man- 
ner. In  the  performance  of  this  service  privates  James  W. 
Russell  of  Company  K.  and  William  Henry  of  Company  C. 
were  killed — the  first  men  of  the  regiment  killed  in  action — 
and  seven  were  wounded,  four  of  them  severely.  In  the  final 
assault  on  the  enemy's  works  the  Fifth  moved  to  the  support 
of  the  Sixth ;  but  did  not  become  engaged,  and  at  ten  o'clock 


186  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

in  the  evening  was  withdrawn  to  its  camp.1  Lieutenant 
Colonel  L.  A.  Grant  was  brigade  field  officer  of  the  day,  and 
as  such  had  general  supervision  of  the  skirmish  line  of  the 
brigade  till  the  close  of  the  fighting. 

"When  the  enemy  evacuated  the  line  of  Warwick  Creek, 
the  Fifth  was  the  first  regiment  of  General  Smith's  division 
sent  across  the  creek  to  occupy  the  abandoned  works. 

The  return  of  the  regiment  to  the  adjutant  general, 
April  30th,  1862,  showed  an  aggregate  of  830  officers  and 
men,  of  whom  729  were  reported  present  for  duty.  Of  the 
remainder,  96  were  sick  and  five  disabled  by  wounds. 

The  Fifth  was  at  Williamsburg  with  the  brigade  May 
5th.  The  regiment  had  its  share  of  the  fatigue  and  exposure 
of  the  march  up  the  Peninsula.  Colonel  Smalley  and  Lieut. 
Colonel  Grant  were  both  disabled  by  illness  during  the  last 
half  of  May,  and  the  regiment  was  for  several  weeks  ably 
commanded  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Yeazey  of  the  Third.  Quarter- 
master Brainerd  was  compelled  to  resign  in  May  on  account 
of  ill  health,  and  was  succeeded  by  Lieutenant  Adoniram 
Austin  of  Company  K.  who  had  been  for  some  months  ac- 
ting as  assistant  quartermaster.  On  the  24th  of  May,  Rev. 
Charles  S.  Hale  of  Brandon,  a  young  Episcopal  clergyman, 
was  appointed  chaplain,  in  place  of  Chaplain  Simons  who  had 
resigned  in  March,  having  been  selected  for  the  office  by 

'The  staff  and  line  officers  of  the  regiment  in  March,  1862,  procured 
and  tendered  to  Colonel  Smalley,  as  a  token  of  their  regard,  a  handsome 
sabre,  belt  and  sash.  He  declined  to  receive  it  at  that  time,  saying: 
"After  any  action  with  the  enemy  in  which  we  may  be  engaged,  should 
you  then  preserve  the  same  high  opinion  of  me  you  now  entertain,  I  shall 
be  proud  and  happy  to  accept  any  evidence  of  it."  After  the  action  at 
Lee's  Mill,  the  tender  of  the  testimonial  was  renewed  by  the  committee  of 
the  officers  having  it  In  charge,  and  it  was  accepted  by  Colonel  Smalley.  In 
his  reply  to  a  highly  complimentary  letter  of  presentation,  he  said:  "  I  feel 
that  I  may  now  accept  the  very  handsome  present  which  you  have  brought. 
Our  regiment  has  been  twice  face  to  face  with  the  enemy,  and  officers  and 
men  have  more  than  justified  my  hopes.  That  I  have  in  the  open  field 
added  to  your  confidence  is  gratifying." 


THE   FIFTH    KEGIMENT.  187 

formal  vote  of  the  line  officers.  On  the  30th  of  May  the  re- 
giment was  sent  out  from  its  camp  near  the  new  bridge  on 
the  Chickahominy  river  for  four  or  five  miles  up  the  river 
to  Mechanicsville,  as  guard  to  a  party  of  engineers.  They 
were  shelled  for  two  hours  by  a  rebel  battery,  but  only  one 
man  was  wounded,1  and  that  slightly.  Colonel  Yeazey  had 
a  narrow  escape,  his  cap  being  struck  from  his  head  by  a 
piece  of  a  shell.  The  regiment  marched  back  to  camp  in  a 
fearful  thunder  storm  ;  and  the  experience  was  quite  an  exci- 
ting one. 

The  Fifth  was  in  camp  near  Gaines's  Mill  and  Cold 
Harbor  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Chickahominy,  while  the 
battle  of  Fair  Oaks  wras  fought,  four  miles  away  across  the 
river,  on  the  31st  of  May  and  1st  of  June. 

On  the  5th  of  June  the  regiment  crossed  the  Chicka- 
hominy with  the  brigade,  and  camped  in  a  pleasant  spot  on 
the  right  bank,  near  the  river.  The  Fifth  was  in  camp 
with  the  brigade  at  Golding's  farm,  when  the  seven  days  of 
fighting  and  retreat  commenced.  On  the  27th  it  was  one 
of  the  regiments  brought  up  to  support  Hancock's  brigade 
during  the  assault  on  the  line  of  the  division  at  Golding's 
farm ;  but  only  two  companies,  I.  and  C.,  became  engaged. 
The  regiment  lay  on  its  arms  all  that  night,  two  companies 
being  thrown  out  into  the  swamp  on  picket.  The  next  day  it 
was  under  sharp  artillery  fire  and  lost  one  man  killed.2 

At  Savage's  Station,  June  29th,  the  regiment  rendered 
important  and  memorable  service,  elsewhere  more  fully 
described,  and  in  the  course  of  half  an  hour  suffered  the 
greatest  loss  of  men  killed  and  wounded  ever  endured  by  any 
Vermont  regiment  in  a  single  action.  The  regiment  was  com- 
manded by  Lieut.  Colonel  Grant,  who  was  the  only  field 
officer  present,  Colonel  Smalley  being  absent  and  Major 

1  Orderly  Sergeant  O.  B.  Reynolds  of  Co.  B. 

2  Andrew  Laffie,  Co.  H. 


188  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

Proctor  seriously  ill  and  absent  on  sick  leave.  The  regiment 
took  into  the  battle  not  over  400  muskets,  and  lost  45  offi- 
cers and  men  killed  and  143  wounded,  of  whom  27  died  of 
their  wounds.  Company  E.  lost  no  less  than  44  men,  25  of 
whom  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded,  out  of  59  in  line — 
the  most  remarkable  proportion  of  killed  to  wounded  recorded 
in  this  history — and  Company  H.  lost  36  killed  and  wounded. 
Among  the  killed  were  Second  Lieutenants  Olney  A.  Corn- 
stock  of  Company  B.,  and  Samuel  Sumner,  Jr.  of  Company 
D.1  Among  the  wounded  were  Captains  C.  TV.  Eose,  Com- 
pany B.;  B.  E.  Jenne,  Company  G.;  C.  TV.  Seagar,  Company 
H.  and  E.  C.  Benton,  Company  D.;  and  Lieutenants  Louis 
McD.  Smith,  Company  A.;  Wilson  D.  "Wright,  Company  B.; 
W.  H.  H.  Peck,  Company  E.;  and  B.  M.  Barber,  Company  K. 
Captain  Jenne  was  shot  in  the  hand  and  groin,  and  taken 
prisoner.  Lieutenants  Smith,  Wright  and  Barber,  having 
serious  buck  shot  wounds  in  the  legs,  also  fell  into  the  ene- 
my's hands.  They  were  taken  first  to  a  blacksmith's  shop 
near  the  field,  which  was  filled  with  Federal  wounded,  and 

1  Lieut.  Comstock  enlisted  from  Middlebury.  He  was  an  unusually 
athletic  man,  a  vigorous  wrestler,  and  a  stout  and  brave  soldier.  He  fell 
in  the  courageous  and  active  discharge  of  his  duty. 

Lieut.  Sumner  had  been  a  school  teacher  in  the  South  for  some  time 
previous  to  the  war,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  came  home  1o  enlist 
in  the  Union  army.  He  enlisted  from  Troy,  Vt.,  in  August,  1861,  at  the 
age  of  21,  and  was  chosen  second  lieutenant  at  the  organization  of  the 
company.  One  who  knew  him  in  the  army,  says :  "  He  was  as  brave  as  a 
man  could  possibly  be." 

The  killed  of  the  rank  and  file  were  as  follows : 

Company  B. — E.  Dorsey,  L.  S.  Evarts. 

Company  C.— B.  Finnegan,  J.  Fiske,  C.  Lozmen,  M.  Mills. 

Company  D.— H.  A.  Davis.  J.  T.  Davis,  J.  Estus,  I.  S.  Gray,  A.  P. 
Steenburg. 

Company  E. — O.  J.  Barton,  W.  K.  Bennett,  J.  Bolster,  N.  Burnham, 
L.  Campeau,  H.  C.  Clayton,  S.  A.  Cummings,  E.  J.  Fisher,  G.  Fleming, 
J.  Lassard,  D.  F.  Mattison,  C.  H.  Rideout,  T.  M.  Waite,  A.  Waters, 
W.  Whitman,  H.  E.  Wiley.— 16. 

Company  F.— H.  H.  Wilder,  T.  D.  Peck 


THE    FIFTH    REGIMENT.  189 

thence  to  McClellan's  great  field  hospital,  which  had  been 
left  by  him  intact  and  was  taken  possession  of  by  the 
enemy.  When  able  to  travel  they  were  removed  to  Richmond. 
Lieutenant  Wright  was  honorably  discharged  on  account 
of  disability  from  his  wounds,  in  August  1862.  Lieutenant 
Smith  was  paroled  July  21st,  and  mustered  out  in  December 
following.  He  returned  to  the  service  in  March  1863,  as 
captain  of  Company  E. 

Lieutenant  Peck  was  struck  in  the  face  by  a  musket 
ball  which,  entering  below  the  cheek  bone,  glanced  down- 
ward, passed  under  his  chin,  beneath  the  skin,  across  his 
neck,  and  up  and  out  at  the  other  side  of  his  face.  Though 
nearly  crazed  by  the  pain,  he  made  out  to  stagger  along  with 
the  column,  on  the  retreat  to  Harrison's  Landing,  whence  he 
was  removed  to  the  IT.  S.  Naval  Hospital  at  Annapolis.  He 
suffered  from  the  effects  of  his  wound  for  a  year,  and  was 
then  transferred  to  the  Invalid  Corps. 

Lieutenant  Barber  was  dangerously  wounded  in  the  hip  ; 
was  taken  to  Richmond,  where  he  suffered  greatly  from  neg- 

Company  G— P.  H.  Bowline,  H.  Lewis,  A.  H.  Mitchell,  J.  Q.  A. 
Rhodes. 

Company  H.— H.  Hooker,  J.  J.  Huit,  V.  D.  Sails. 

Company  I.— H.  C.  Allen,  J.  Bodfish,  J.  W.  Monroe,  H.  W.  Rowe, 
8.  E.  Spauldiug,  M.  B.  Warner. 

Company  K.— T  Kennedy,  D.  Wells.— Total,  45. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were : 

Company  B.— L.  W.  Merrill,  M.  M.  Reynolds. 

Company  C.— E.  Banyea,  J.  Catury,  W.  L.  Micha. 

Company  D.— B.  Draper,  E.  H.  Marcy. 

Company  E.— A.  A.  Barker,  W.  G.  Brown,  E.  M.  Cummings,  H.  P. 
Cummings,  W.  Cummings,  W.  H.  H.  Cummings,  F.  D.  Goldthwaite,  H.  J. 
Heald,  J.  Meerworth.— 9. 

Company  G.— T.  W.  Taylor. 

Company  H.— J.  Maguire,  P.  Maloney,  F.  Merchant,  M.  Mulcahy, 
E.  H.  Smith,  E.  P.  West. 

Company  K.— W.  Church,  D.  Story,  J.  P.  Ware.— Total,  27. 

It  was  a  very  common  statement,  during  the  war  and  after,  that  Co.  E. 
of  the  Fifth  had  33  men  killed  and  mortally  wounded  at  Savage's  Station. 
The  nominal  list,  however,  does  not  bear  out  the  statement. 


190  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

lect  on  the  part  of  the  Confederate  surgeons,  was  soon 
paroled  and  taken  to  Fortress  Monroe,  where  he  died  from 
his  wound,  July  20th,  on  board  the  transport  Louisiana.  He 
was  a  capable  officer,  though  less  than  21  years  of  age,  and 
was  sincerely  mourned  in  the  command. 

Seventy-five  wounded  men  of  the  Fifth  were  left  on  the 
field  and,  with  three  sick  men  left  in  hospital  at  Savage's 
Station,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Surgeon  Kussell, 
with  three  nurses  of  the  hospital  staff,  remained  with  them, 
and  rendered  them  all  possible  care  till  they  were  released 
by  death  or  were  paroled  a  few  weeks  later. 

The  regiment — what  was  left  of  it — remained  with  the 
^brigade  at  Harrison's  Landing  after  the  change  of  base  of  the 
army,  from  the  2d  of  July  till  the  16th  of  August.  Its  number 
of  effective  men  was  greatly  reduced,  not  only  by  death  and 
wounds,  but  by  sickness  consequent  upon  the  fatigues  and 
•exposures  of  the  retreat ;  and  on  the  13th  of  July  the  regiment 
Jiad  only  thirteen  officers  and  371  men  fit  for  duty.1 

Major  Proctor  resigned  July  llth  on  account  of  contin- 
ued sickness,  and  Captain  John  K.  Lewis  of  Co.  I.  was  ap- 
pointed major  in  his  place — a  fit  recognition  of  his  gallant 
and  efficient  service. 

During  the  last  week  in  August,  Ass't  Surgeon  Shaw, 
who  had  been  untiring  in  his  devotion  to  the  sick  and 
wounded,  yielded,  like  many  others,  to  the  malaria  of  the 
Yirginia  swamps,  and  after  an  illness  of  two  weeks  died 
September  7th,  of  typhoid  fever  in  the  hospital  at  Alex- 
andria. He  was  educated  at  Dartmouth  College  and  ranked 
high  in  his  profession ;  and  his  loss  was  severely  felt  in  the 
regiment.  His  remains  were  removed  to  his  home  in  Waits- 
field  for  interment.  Dr.  Arthur  F.  Burdick  of  Underhill  was 

1  One  field  officer,  3  regimental  staff,  1  Captain,  4  First  Lieutenants,  4 

Second  Lieutenants;  16  musicians;    6  wagoners,   349  non-commissioned 

officers  and  privates.  Statement  by  Sergeant  L.  Bigelow,  in  Burlington 
Times,  July  19,  1862, 


THE    FIFTH    REGIMENT.  191 

appointed  assistant  surgeon  in  his  place,  and  a  second  assist- 
ant surgeon  was  appointed  at  the  same  time,  in  the  person 
of  Dr.  Alwyn  H.  Chesmore  of  Huntington. 

On  the  16th  of  August  the  regiment  started  with  the 
brigade  on  the  march  down  the  Peninsula,  and  participated 
in  the  movements  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  Virginia 
and  Maryland  during  the  next  month.  Some  of  the  march- 
ing was  severe,  and  24  men  of  the  Fifth  were  taken  to  Har- 
wood  Hospital  at  "Washington,  sick  from  exhaustion,  when 
the  regiment  passed  through  that  city  on  the  way  to  Mary- 
land. 

On  the  10th  of  September,  Colonel  Smalley  retired  from 
the  colonelcy,  his  leave  of  absence  from  the  regular  army 
being  revoked,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Grant,  who  had  com- 
manded the  regiment  through  much  of  its  service,  succeeded 
to  the  colonelcy.  Major  Lewis  was  thereupon  promoted  to 
the  lieutenant  colonelcy,  and  Captain  Charles  P.  Dudley  of 
Company  E.,  was  appointed  major. 

The  Fifth  participated  in  the  storming  of  Crampton's 
Gap,  September  14th,  and  stood  on  the  field  of  Antietam, 
though  without  serious  loss,  having  two  men  wounded  by 
shells.  After  the  Antietam  campaign  the  regiment  went  into 
camp  on  the  26th  of  September,  with  the  brigade,  at  Hagers- 
town,  Md.,  where  the  troops  were  allowed  a  month  of  much 
needed  rest,  and  where  the  Fifth  received  90  recruits. 

Surgeon  Eussell  was  honorably  discharged  in  October, 
on  account  of  ill  health,  and  in  December  following,  Dr.  P. 
D.  Bradford,  a  well  known  physician  of  Northfield,  was  ap- 
pointed surgeon. 

On  the  llth  of  October,  the  Fifth  was  sent  with  the 
Second  Vermont,  by  rail,  to  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  to  check 
Stuart's  cavalry  raid,  returning  to  Hagerstown  on  the  16th. 
In  the  first  half  of  November  it  marched  with  the  brigade 
down  to  the  lower  Potomac,  and  on  the  1st  of  December 
was  stationed  near  Stafford  Court  House,  Va.,  on  Acquia 


192  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

Creek,  a  few  miles  from  the  rest  of  the  brigade,  to  guard  the 
roads  above  Acquia. 

In  the  first  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  December  llth  to 
14th,  the  Fifth  was  under  fire  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  for 
four  days.  On  the  14th  it  was  on  the  skirmish  line,  and  lost 
one  man  killed l  and  13  wounded.  Among  the  injured  were 
Colonel  Grant,  who  received  a  sharp  blow  on  the  leg  from  a 
spent  bullet,  and  Lieutenant  Warren  R.  Dunton  of  Company 
D.,  who  received  a  serious  wound  in  the  foot,  which  occa- 
sioned his  honorable  discharge  three  months  after. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1863,  the  regiment  was  at  Fal- 
mouth,  Ya.,  the  rest  of  the  brigade  being  at  Belle  Plain. 
The  morning  report  for  that  day  gave  an  aggregate  of  694, 
with  457  present  for  duty,  and  224  on  the  sick  list.  This 
aggregate  was  diminished  by  100,  by  discharges  and  transfers 
to  the  invalid  corps  during  the  first  three  months  of  the 
year. 

The  resignation,  in  February,  1863,  of  Colonel  Whiting 
of  the  Second  regiment,  who  had  been  in  command  of  the 
brigade  since  October  previous,  left  Colonel  Grant  the  rank- 
ing colonel  and  he  accordingly  succeeded  to  the  command  of 
the  First  brigade,  which  he  held  thereafter  through  the  war. 
He  had  been  a  careful  and  efficient  colonel,  and  the  regiment 
was  sorry  to  lose  him.  On  his  part  he  was  proud  of  the 
regiment,  and  he  never  lost  his  interest  in  the  Fifth.  Upon 
Grant's  promotion,  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  regiment,  and  brought  to  the  position  every 
quality  of  a  capable  and  popular  commander. 

In  the  Second  Fredericksburg,  the  Fifth  took  an  honor- 
able part.  At  the  storming  of  Marye's  Heights  on  the  3d 
of  May,  it  was  kept  back  by  General  Howe's  order  to  sup- 
port a  battery,  but  subsequently  advanced  to  the  top  of  the 
Heights  without  loss.  The  next  day,  in  the  battle  on  Salem 
Heights,  back  of  Fredericksburg,  the  Fifth  was  on  the  ex- 

J  James  O.  Gilbert,  of  Co.  I. 


THE  FIFTH  REGIMENT.  193 

treme  right  of  the  brigade,  and  was  the  first  to  receive 
Early's  main  attack  on  Howe's  division  of  the  Sixth  corps. 
The  regiment,  under  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis,  rendered  gallant 
and  efficient  service  in  the  repulse  of  the  enemy  during  the 
afternoon  of  the  4th,  as  well  as  in  the  sharp  fighting  at  Banks's 
Ford,  later  in  the  day,  which  will  be  found  elsewhere  de- 
scribed more  in  detail.  The  loss  of  the  regiment  was  three 
killed,  11  wounded,  of  whom  one  died,  and  nine  taken  pris- 
oners on  the  skirmish  line.1  Among  the  wounded  was  Second 
Lieutenant  Lyman  F.  Loomis  of  Company  G.  Lieut.  Colonel 
Lewis,  and  Lieutenant  C.  H.  Forbes,  acting  assistant  adjutant 
general  on  Colonel  Grant's  staff,  are  mentioned  in  his  report 
as  worthy  of  the  highest  praise,  as  is  also  Lieutenant  A. 
Austin,  acting  quartermaster  of  the  brigade. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  the  Fifth  was  again  sent  across  the 
Eappahannock  below  Fredericksburg.  It  crossed  in  pontoon 
boats  under  heavy  fire,  attacked  the  enemy's  pickets  in  the 
rifle  pits  on  the  opposite  bank,  capturing  most  of  them,  and 
drove  the  remainder  across  the  plain  to  the  woods,  thus  clear- 
ing the  way,  with  the  support  of  other  regiments  of  the 
brigade,  for  the  crossing  of  Howe's  division,  which  went 
over  to  feel  of  the  enemy  and  ascertain  if  Hill's  corps  had  left 
its  position  south  of  the  Eappahannock.  Seven  men  of  the 
Fifth  were  wounded  in  the  affair,  and  the  Fifth  sent  in  90 
prisoners — six  officers  and  84  men — including  an  entire  com- 
pany of  the  Eighteenth  Mississippi  which  came  into  the  lines 
of  the  Fifth  after  dark.  On  the  evening  of  ihe  7th  the  regi- 
ment marched  back  with  the  brigade  to  the  north  side  of 
the  river,  and  a  week  later  started  with  the  corps  on  the  hard 
northern  march  which  ended  at  Gettysburg. 

The  only  man  of  the  First  brigade  killed  at  Gettysburg 
was  a  man  of  the  Fifth  regiment — Luther  Hurlburt  of  Com- 

1 W.  H.  Button,  Co.  A. ;  C.  Montgomery,  Co.  B.,  and  M.  Keirigan,  Co. 
I. ,  were  killed ;  and  P.  King,  Co.  B. ,  died  of  his  wounds. 

13 


194  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

pany  D. — reported  at  the  time  as  having  deserted,  but  sub- 
sequently found  to  have  been  killed  on  the  3d  of  July.  The 
regiment  was  not  actively  engaged  on  that  field. 

At  Funkstown,  Md.,  on  the  10th  of  July,  the  regiment, 
under  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis,  held  the  left  of  the  skirmish 
line  and  repulsed  repeated  attacks  of  the  Confederate  lines 
with  a  loss  of  three  men  killed  1  and  seven  wounded. 

After  the  return  to  Virginia,  the  regiment  was  for  three 
weeks  in  a  pleasant  camp  near  Warrenton,  Va.,  doing  picket 
duty  for  the  division,  till  ordered  with  the  brigade  to  New 
York  city  on  the  llth  of  August.  It  was  sent  thence,  with 
the  Sixth  Yermont,  to  Kingston,  N.  Y.,  where  a  draft  was  in 
progress.  Its  service  there  was  pleasant,  and  the  episode  of 
maintaining  the  authority  of  the  government  at  the  North, 
amounted  to  an  agreeable  vacation  of  three  weeks. 

The  regiment  was  next  under  fire  on  the  7th  of  No- 
vrember,  when  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  corps  assaulted  and  earned 
the  enemy's  entrenchments  at  Eappahannock  Station.  The 
regiment  was  deployed  on  the  skirmish  line  near  the  river, 
and  had  two  or  three  men  wounded  by  artillery  fire ;  but  was 
not  actively  engaged. 

In  General  Meade's  next  unsuccessful  attempt  to  force 
General  Lee's  lines  south  of  the  Rapidan,  in  the  last  week 
in  November,  the  Fifth  had  its  share  of  marching,  severe 
picket  service  and  suffering  from  cold  and  hunger.  Active 
campaigning  being  for  the  most  part  brought  to  a  close  by 
the  advent  of  winter,  the  regiment  went  into  winter  quarters 
with  the  brigade  near  Brandy  Station,  Va. 

The  Fifth  was  the  first  of  the  Vermont  regiments,  and 
one  of  the  first  if  not  the  first  of  the  New  England  regiments, 
to  re-enlist  for  the  war,  under  the  provisions  of  the  order 
of  the  war  department  which  offered  a  special  bounty  to 
every  three  years'  man  re-enlisting  for  the  war  and  permit- 

1  N.  S.  Cross,  Co.  A.;  J.  W.  Leonard,  F.  Murray,  Co.  E. 


THE  FIFTH  REGIMENT.  195 

ted  regiments  three-fourths  of  whose  members  should  so 
re-enlist  to  retain  their  regimental  organizations  and  to  add 
the  title  of  "  Veteran  Volunteers  "  to  their  regimental  name  ; 
also  granting  to  every  such  regiment  a  furlough  of  thirty 
days.  Two  hundred  and  fifty-five  officers  and  men  of  the 
Fifth,  having  re-enlisted  on  the  15th  of  December,  left  Brandy 
Station  on  the  morning  of  December  27th  for  Vermont,  and 
arrived  at  Burlington  on  the  30th.  Governor  Smith,  Adj't. 
General  Washburn  and  Surgeon  General  Thayer,  with  the 
Third  Vermont  Battery,  Captain  Start,  then  in  camp  at  Bur- 
lington, and  a  numerous  concourse  of  citizens,  met  the 
veterans  on  their  arrival  and  escorted  them  to  the  city  hall, 
where  Hon.-  George  F.  Edmunds,  in  behalf  of  the  citizens 
of  Burlington,  and  General  Washburn,  on  the  part  of  the 
State,  bade  them  welcome  back  to  Vermont.  After  a  brief 
response  from  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis,  a  dinner,  provided  by 
the  citizens  of  Burlington,  was  served  in  the  town  hall,  and 
in  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  the  same  day  the  veterans 
dispersed  to  their  homes  to  spend  the  new  year  anniversary 
in  comfort  and  happiness  by  their  own  firesides. 

On  the  expiration  of  its  furlough  the  regiment  rendez- 
voused at  Burlington  on  the  4th  of  February,  1864,  and  went 
into  camp  in  comfortable  quarters  on  the  fair  ground  north 
of  the  city.  On  the  6th  it  was  reviewed  by  Governor  Smith, 
accompanied  by  Adj't.  General  Washburn  and  Q.  M.  General 
Davis,  and  received  a  handsome  new  stand  of  colors  from 
the  hands  of  the  governor,  who  in  appropriate  remarks  ex- 
pressed the  pride  of  the  State  in  the  record  of  the  regiment, 
and  the  thanks  of  the  people  for  its  services.  Lieut.  Colonel 
Lewis  responded  briefly,  pledging  anew  the  loyalty  of  the 
regiment  to  the  cause  of  the  Union  and  faithful  regard  for 
the  honor  of  Vermont. 

On  Monday  morning,  February  8th,  the  Fifth  Vermont 
regiment  veteran  volunteers,  left  the  snow-covered  hills  of 
Vermont  to  rejoin  their  comrades  at  the  front.  Their  return 


196  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

and  an  addition  of  about  40  new  recruits,  gave  on  the  29th 
of  February  an  aggregate  of  650,  of  whom  562  were  reported 
on  duty.  The  regiment  remained  in  camp  at  Brandy  Station 
with  the  Vermont  brigade  through  the  remainder  of  the 
winter  until  it  crossed  the  Eapidan  on  the  4th  of  May  to 
take  its  part  in  the  terrible  campaign  of  the  Wilderness. 

The  part  taken  by  the  regiment  in  this  campaign  will 
appear  more  fully  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the 
brigade.  In  proportion  to  its  numbers — it  was  the  smallest 
regiment  in  the  brigade — no  regiment  in  the  brigade  accom- 
plished more  or  suffered  more.  It  went  into  the  first  day's 
fight  of  the  "Wilderness  with  about  500  muskets,  and  its  losses 
in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  most  of  the  latter  being 
either  killed  or  desperately  wounded,  during  the  month  fol- 
lowing, aggregated  349,  being  two  men  killed  or  wounded  out 
of  every  three  in  the  ranks.  The  losses  of  officers  in  the 
same  period  were  also  fearful,  the  list  of  killed  and  wounded 
comprising  both  of  the  field  officers,  seven  of  the  ten  com- 
pany commanders,  four  lieutenants  and  the  sergeant  major. 
Lieut.  Colonel  John  R.  Lewis  fell  early  in  the  first  day's 
fight,  May  5th,  with  his  left  arm  shattered  by  a  musket  ball, 
which  entered  just  below  the  shoulder.  In  the  evening  of 
the  same  day  he  underwent  the  operation  of  exsection  of  the 
humerus  in  the  division  hospital  on  the  field.  The  next 
day  he  was  taken  to  Fredericksburg,  the  journey  occupying 
three  days  and  three  nights, — forty-six  hours  of  terrible  suf- 
fering being  spent  by  him  in  the  ambulance  on  the  road.  At 
Fredericksburg  he  was  joined  by  his  devoted  wife,  under 
whose  care  he  steadily  progressed  towards  convalescence. 
Four  months  later,  his  wound  being  not  yet  healed,  he 
received  an  honorable  discharge,  to  accept  an  appointment 
as  colonel  in  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps.  Though  the  rule  of 
the  war  department  forbade  the  muster  in  of  a  colonel  for  a 
regiment  having  less  than  500  men,  the  rule  was  waived  by 
the  Secretary  of  War  in  the  case  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis, 


THE   FIFTH   REGIMENT.  197 

in  consideration  of  his  gallantry,  and  lie  was  mustered  as 
colonel  of  the  Fifth  Vermont  on  the  5th  of  June,  his  appoint- 
ment by  the  governor  dating  from  the  6th  of  May,  and  he 
was  subsequently  brevetted  brigadier  general  for  "  gallant 
service  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness." 

The  loss  of  the  regiment  in  the  Wilderness,  May  6th, 
was  34  killed ;  179  wounded,  of  whom  23  died  of  their  wounds, 
and  31  missing.1 

Among  the  killed  were  Captain  George  D.  Davenport 
of  Company  B.,  Captain  Charles  J.  Ormsbee  of  Company  D., 
and  Lieutenant  Watson  O.  Beach  of  Company  F.  Captain 
Alonzo  R.  Hurlbut  of  Company  A.  was  wounded  in  the  left 
ankle,  suffered  amputation  of  the  leg,  and  died  the  9th  of 
June  in  Armory  Square  Hospital,  Washington;  and  Lieu- 
tenant Orvis  H.  Sweet  of  Company  A.,  was  shot  through 
the  lungs  and  died  May  17th. 

Among  the  wounded  were:     Captain  F.  H.  Barney  of 

1  The  rank  and  file  killed  in  the  Wilderness  were  as  follows : 

Company  A. — J.  Fenix,  L.  Gilder,  L.  Gommon,  J.  Hamel,  J.  E.  Puffer, 
E.  Reynolds,  J.  M.  Thomas,  D.  Traxian,  N.  Troyon.—  9 

Company  B.— F.  Daniels,  S.  J.  Hawley,  P.  Lander,  J.  St.  Marie. 

Company  C. — A.  Mason. 

Company  D.—J.  Brown,  E.  E.  Houston,  J.  LaFleur,  Jr.,  E.  LeBru, 
S.  S.  Marshall,  G.  H.  Porter.— 6. 

Company  E.— J.  O.  Benson,  D.  F.  Kidder,  G.  H.  Lyon,  H.  Smith, 
C.  H.  Walker. 

Company  F.— J.  Gillespie,  C.  Grimes,  R.  Hudson,  T.  J.  Lane. 

Company  I.— G.  Collins,  W.  H.  Isham.— Total,  31. 

Those  who  died  of  wounds  were : 

Company  A. — A.  M.  Alexander,  R.  Robinson. 

Company  B.— R.  L.  Barnes,  H.  Bowers,  R.  L.  Downer,  A.  Sorrell, 
H.  Sayles. 

Company  C. — M.  Raymond.  Jr, 

Company  E.— H.  G.  Taft. 

Company  G. — H.  Moren. 

Company  H. — E.  Keenan. 

Company  L— G.  P.  Bixby,  R.  Cornish,  W.  W.  Douglass,  J.  R.  Martin, 
J.  F.  Preston. 

Company  K.— B.  Haskins,  B.  B.  Hatch,  E.  W.  Hill,  J.  Lyons,  A.  Plant. 
—Total,  21. 


198  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

Company  C.;  Captain  William  B.  Robinson  of  Company  H.,, 
who  was  honorably  discharged  the  August  following  for  his 
wounds;  Lieutenant  Miner  E.  Fish  of  Company  D.;  Lieu- 
tenant W.  G.  Davenport  of  Company  H.;  and  Lieutenant 
L.  G.  Brownson  of  Company  K. 

Honorable  mention  is  made  in  General  L.  A.  Grant's 
report  of  Sergeant  Isaac  M.  Burton,  Company  E.,  for  seizing 
and  safely  carrying  the  colors  of  the  regiment,  after  they  had 
been  shot  from  the  hands  of  the  color  bearer. 

In  the  battles  at  Spottsylvania,  May  10th  to  21st,  the 
Fifth  lost  15  killed ;  50  wounded,  of  whom  12  died  of  their 
wounds ;  and  20  missing — a  total  of  85. 1 

A  portion  of  these  casualties  occurred  in  Upton's  mag- 
nificent charge  on  the  enemy's  salient,  on  the  10th  of  May ;. 
and  most  serious  among  them  was  the  fatal  wounding  of  the 
only  remaining  field  officer  of  the  regiment,  the  gallant 
Major  Dudley,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the 
Fifth  upon  the  fall  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis.  Though  he  was. 
ill  with  a  fever  when  the  regiment  was  ordered  forward  as 
one  of  the  twelve  picked  regiments  selected  for  Upton's 
assault,  he  promptly  placed  himself  at  its  head,  and  while 

1  The  killed  at  Spottsylvania  were  : 
Company  C.— M.  M.  Lafayette,  L.  Martin. 
Company  D.— A.  Schoolcraft. 
Company  E. — F.  De  Hosiers,  L.  Morse. 

Company  F.— R.  W.  Champlin,  C.  M.  Crane,  J.  Duquette,  C.  P.  Good- 
rich,  J.  Hale,  C.  A.  Walker,  R.  Wright. 
Company  I. — B.  F.  Isham. 
Company  K.— E.  Chamberlin,  R.  M.  Rogers.— Total,  15. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were  : 

Company  A.— H.  C.  Bailey,  H.  H.  Clement. 

Company  B.— E.  W.  Sager. 

Company  C. — J.  H.  Sturtevant. 

Company  D.— H.  D.  Hagar,  J.  Houston,  Jr. 

Company  E.— N.  C.  Bostwick. 

Company  F. — S.  Jenney. 

Company  G. — R.  J.  Fletcher,  J.  Hunter. 

Company  K.— A.  J.  Lessor.— Total,  11. 


THE   FIFTH   REGIMENT.  1S9 

cheering  on  his  men,  received  a  musket  ball  through  his 
uplifted  right  arm.  No  bone  was  broken,  and  the  wound  was 
no  more  severe  than  thousands  from  which  men  speedily 
recovered.  But  with  his  nervous  temperament  and  with 
vital  powers  depressed  by  disease,  it  proved  a  mortal  injury. 
He  never  rallied  from  the  shock,  and  died  in  the  arms  of  his 
young  wife,  who  arrived  at  Fredericksburg,  whither  he  was 
carried,  but  a  few  hours  before  his  death.  He  was  one  of 
the  bravest  of  Yermont's  brave ;  had  notably  distinguished 
himself  on  several  occasions  and  especially  at  Banks's  Fordr 
and  at  the  crossing  of  the  Eappahannock,  June  5th,  1863 ; 
and  few  deaths  in  the  whole  course  of  the  war  occasioned 
deeper  sorrow  among  the  Yermont  troops.1 

After  Major  Dudley  fell,  the  regiment  was  commanded 
by  Captain  E.  A.  Hamilton  of  Company  F.,  who  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  at  Spottsylvania,  and  received  mention 
for  good  conduct  in  the  brigade  commander's  report.  Quar- 
termaster Eells  is  also  mentioned  as  one  of  those  who  ren- 
dered special  service  on  the  staff  of  the  general,  after  the 
brigade  staff  officers  had  been  wounded  or  captured. 

The  Fifth  regiment  was  in  the  front  line  at  Cold  Harbor 
on  the  3d  of  June,  and  suffered  severely,  losing  eight  killed 


1  Charles  P.  Dudley  was  born  in  Manchester,  Vt.,  January  24,  1836.  He 
spent  his  early  manhood  in  his  trade  as  a  marble  cutter,  and  in  teaching  in 
Vermont  and  in  Kentucky,  where  his  outspoken  expression  of  his  opinions 
on  the  great  issues  which  divided  the  sections  before  the  war,  placed  his 
life  repeatedly  in  danger.  He  was  studying  law  in  the  office  of  an  uncle, 
in  Johnstown,  N.  Y. ,  when  the  war  broke  out.  The  fir»t  train  leaving  that 
town  after  President's  Lincoln's  first  call  for  troops  took  him  to  Vermont, 
to  join  his  brother  Vermonters  in  sustaining  the  flag.  He  at  once  enlisted 
at  Rutland,  in  Co.  K.  of  the  First  regiment.  A  commission  in  the  regular 
army  was  tendered  to  him  about  this  time ;  but  he  declined  it,  preferring  to 
serve  with  the  troops  of  his  native  State,  though  as  a  private  in  the  ranks. 
On  the  expiration  of  the  three  months  term  of  the  First  regiment  he  re- 
enlisted  in  the  Manchester  company  of  the  Fifth,  of  which  he  was  elected 
captain.  He  was  promoted  to  be  major,  October  6th,  1862,  and  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  colonel,  May  6th,  1864 ;  but  his  commission  had  not 
reached  him  at  the  time  of  his  death. 


200  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIYIL  WAR. 

and  22  wounded,  three  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds.1 
Among  the  killed  was  Captain  Merrill  T.  Samson  of  Com- 
pany I,  a  meritorious  young  officer. 

From  the  4th  to  the  10th  of  June,  the  regiment  was 
frequently  under  fire,  and  lost  three  men  wounded.  On  the 
13th,  the  Fifth  moved  with  the  brigade  to  the  James,  and 
crossed  it  on  the  16th. 

At  Petersburg  in  the  operations  of  June  17th,  the  Fifth 
was  deployed  on  the  skirmish  line.  The  next  day,  with  the 
rest  of  the  brigade,  it  was  placed  in  the  front  line  under  a 
heavy  artillery  fire,  by  which,  however,  it  lost  but  one  man.2 
The  morning  report  of  the  regiment,  June  30th,  gave  an 
aggregate  of  587,  with  only  280  on  duty,  303  being  on  the 
list  of  sick  and  wounded.  The  regiment  moved  to  the  north 
with  the  Sixth  corps  in  July ;  and  in  the  engagement  at  Fort 
Stevens,  in  front  of  "Washington,  July  12th,  one  man  of  the 
Fifth,  who  had  been  detailed  as  a  sharp  shooter,  was  wounded. 

At  Charlestown,  Va.,  August  21st,  the  regiment  was 
again  engaged,  and  lost  two  men  killed  and  four  wounded, 
one  of  whom  died  of  his  wounds.3 

On  the  15th  of  September,  1864,  the  original  members  of 
the  regiment  who  had  not  re-enlisted  and  whose  time  had  ex- 
pired, 107  in  number,  were  mustered  out  of  the  service  and 
returned  to  Vermont.  This  number  included  Adjutant  C  H. 
Forbes,  who  had  been  on  General  Grant's  staff  as  A.  A.  G. 
of  the  brigade  for  over  a  year  and  a  half;  Surgeon  A.  H. 
Chesmore,  Chaplain  Hale,  Captains  F.  H.  Barney,  L.  McD. 

1  The  men  killed  at  Cold  Harbor,  were  :  M.  H.  Keefe,  Co.  A.;  J.  C. 
Hunt  and  J.  H.  Varney,  Co.  C.;  L.  B.  Graham  and  C.  E.  Stearns,  Co.  F.; 
M.  Courtney,  Co.  H.;  and  P.  Tomlinson,  Co.  K. 

Those  who  died  of  wounds  were :  M.  W.  Lamed,  H.  Safford  of  Com- 
pany  A.;  and  L.  Crady  of  Company  B. 

*  G.  H.  St.  Louis,  Co.  K. 

3  J.  Lewis,  Co.  I,  and  W.  Jackman,  Co.  K.  were  killed.  P.  Ladam,  Co. 
A.  died  of  his  wounds. 


THE   FIFTH   REGIMENT.  201 

Smith,  E.  A.  Hamilton,  B.  K.  Jenne,  L.  D.  Tice  and  C.  H. 
Williamson ;  and  Lieutenants  C.  H.  Benton,  E.  P.  Russell, 
O.  L.  Spencer,  W.  G.  Davenport,  E.  S.  Leach,  L.  F.  Loomis, 
W.  H.  Cheney,  and  J.  A.  Bixby.  There  were  left  no  field 
officers ;  of  the  staff  only  Quartermaster  Eells  and  Asst.  Sur- 
geon Colburn,  and  of  line  officers  only  five  lieutenants.  It 
amounted  in  effect  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  regiment ;  and 
though  its  name  remained,  and  it  did  a  good  deal  more  of 
good  fighting,  it  existed  thenceforward  as  a  battalion,  entitled 
at  most  to  a  lieutenant  colonel.  In  the  lack  of  officers  of  its 
own,  the  battalion  was  commanded  for  a  time  by  Captain 
Addison  Brown  of  the  Fourth.  Captain  Brown  was  soon 
after  appointed  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  Fifth,  his  commis- 
sion dating  September  18th.  The  vacancies  in  the  line  were 
partially  filled  by  promotions  and  transfers  from  other  regi- 
ments ;  and  early  in  October  Lieutenant  Eugene  O.  Cole  of 
Bennington,  who  had  served  three  years  in  the  Second  and 
had  been  mustered  out,  was  appointed  major.  The  total 
losses  during  the  year  previous  to  October  1st,  1864,  other 
than  by  expiration  of  term  of  service,  were  264 ;  of  which 
number  89  had  died,  30  deserted,  21  had  been  discharged, 
and  22  transferred  to  the  Veteran  Eeserve  Corps.  The 
morning  report  for  October  31st,  showed  288  officers  and 
men  present  for  duty  out  of  an  aggregate  of  516.  The 
Fifth  served  with  the  brigade  in  Sheridan's  Shenandoah 
campaign,  and  at  Winchester,  September  19th,  lost  six 
killed1  and  22  wounded.  In  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek, 
October  19th,  the  Fifth,  under  command  of  Major  Enoch 
Johnson  of  the  Second  Yermont,  Lieut.  Colonel  Brown  being 
disabled  by  illness,  took  an  active  part,  and  lost  two  killed, 
17  wounded,  one  of  whom  died,  and  three  missing.'  Captain 

1  L.  Bovatt,  W.  P.  Valentine,  Co.  C.;  J.  Belair,  Co.  E.;  J.  J.  Davis,  C. 
Lucas,  J.  Naylor,  Co.  G.  were  killed  at  Winchester. 

2  J.  M.  Farnam,  Co.  E.  and  G.  E.  Davis,  Co.  I.  were  killed.  M.  Smith, 
Co.  H.,  was  wounded  and  died  November  llth. 


202  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

Thomas  Kavaney  of  Company  A.  was  among  the  severely 
wounded.  Lieutenant  George  H.  Sessions,  A.  D.  C.  to  the 
brigade  commander,  is  mentioned  in  his  report  for  "  truly 
conspicuous  and  gallant  conduct." 

The  regiment  went  into  winter  quarters  with  the  brigade 
on  the  13th  of  December,  in  the  lines  on  the  south  of  Peters- 
burg. In  January  and  February  50  recruits  swelled  the 
aggregate  to  574,  with  403  present  for  duty  and  148  sick  on 
the  16th  of  February.  The  sick  list  diminished  steadily 
during  the  winter,  in  spite  of  the  severe  picket  and  fatigue 
duty  to  which  the  men  were  subjected.  Lieut.  Colonel  Brown 
resigned  in  December  on  account  of  continued  ill  health.1 

In  February,  Captain  Eonald  A.  Kennedy  of  the  Third 
Vermont  was  appointed  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  Fifth,  and 
commanded  the  regiment  during  the  remainder  of  its  ser- 
vice. In  the  charge  on  the  picket  line  of  the  enemy  in 
front  of  Fort  Fisher,  March  25th,  the  regiment  entered  the 
works  with  the  brigade  and  took  a  number  of  prisoners. 
During  the  final  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  retake  the  line, 
about  sunset,  150  men  of  the  Fifth,  under  Major  Cole,  were 
sent  to  the  left  to  support  a  battery  and  dislodge  a  body  of 
the  enemy  in  and  about  a  house  from  which  their  sharp- 
shooters enfiladed  and  annoyed  the  line  of  the  Sixth  corps. 
This  was  successfully  accomplished.  The  Fifth  lost  one 
man  killed  and  seven  wounded,  two  of  whom  died  of  their 
wounds.2  In  repulsing  an  attack  of  the  enemy  on  the  picket 
line,  March  27th,  seven  men  of  the  Fifth  were  wounded  and 
four  reported  missing.  In  the  final  attack,  when  the  Sixth 
corps  broke  through  the  enemy's  lines  in  front  of  Petersburg, 

'After  leaving  the  service,  Colonel  Brown  went  to  Illinois  to  visit 
friends,  and  died  a  few  weeks  after  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  while  on  his  way  to 
his  home  in  Vermont,  at  the  age  of  28  years.  Though  young  in  years,  he 
was  old  in  experience,  and  had  proved  himself  a  brave  and  trusty  soldier. 

2S.  Bernheim,  Co.  B.,  was  killed.  W.  Oliver,  Co.  C.,  and  J.  Bailey, 
Co.  G.,  died  of  wounds. 


THE    FIFTH    REGIMENT.  203 

on  the  2d  of  April,  the  Fifth,  under  command  of  Lieut. 
Colonel  Kennedy,  had  the  honor  of  leading  the  storming 
column,  and  its  colors  were  the  first  planted  by  the  Sixth  corps 
on  the  enemy's  works.  It  is  believed  that  Captain  Charles 
G.  Gould  of  Company  H.,  was  the  first  man  of  the  Sixth 
corps  to  mount  the  hostile  works.  Among  the  many  feats  of 
bravery  performed  by  men  of  the  Fifth  that  day,  may  be 
mentioned  that  of  Sergeant  Lester  G.  Hack  of  Company  F., 
who  seized  a  Confederate  battle  flag,  knocked  down  the 
color  bearer,  though  surrounded  by  a  squad  of  his  comrades, 
and  secured  the  flag,  which  is  now  among  the  war  trophies 
preserved  at  the  war  department  at  Washington. 

The  casualties  in  the  regiment  on  that  glorious  day 
were  five  killed,  34  wounded,  two  of  whom  died  of  their 
wounds,  and  seven  missing;1  total,  47 — a  larger  number  than 
in  any  other  regiment  of  the  brigade  except  the  Eleventh,  which 
was  twice  as  large  as  the  Fifth.  The  seven  men  reported 
missing  were  taken  prisoners,  but  were  all  recaptured. 
Among  the  killed  was  Second  Lieutenant  J.  Smith  of  Com- 
pany A.,  and  among  the  wounded  were  Captain  Charles  G. 
Gould,  who  received  a  severe  bayonet  wound  in  the  face 
and  was  struck  by  clubbed  muskets  as  he  sprang  over  the 
rebel  intrenchments,  and  Captain  Edson  M.  Kaymond  of 
Company  D.  Captain  Gould  was  afterwards  brevetted  major 
for  gallant  service  on  that  occasion,  and  Captain  Raymond 
was  honorably  discharged,  on  the  2d  of  June  following,  on 
account  of  his  wounds. 

This  was  the  last  severe  fighting  done  by  the  battalion. 
After  the  surrender  of  Lee,  it  marched  with  the  brigade  to 
the  vicinity  of  Washington  to  await  the  final  muster  out. 

The  recruits,  86  in  number,  whose  term  of  service  would 
expire  previous  to  October  1st,  were  mustered  out  of  the 

1  The  killed  of  the  rank  and  file  were  :  H.  C.  Pike,  Co.  C.;  J.  Baker, 
L.  Young,  Co.  F.;  E.  Brownlee,  C.  A.  Ford,  Co.  H.  J.  Jabott,  Co.  C.,  and 
G.  J.  Howard,  Co,  G.,  died  of  their  wounds. 


204  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

service  June  19th,  and  returned  to  Vermont  as  part  of  a  de- 
tachment of  661  men  of  the  Vermont  brigade,  all  of  whom 
were  mustered  out  at  that  time.  The  only  officer  of  the 
Fifth  returning  with  them  was  Captain  Gould.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  regiment,  333  in  number,1  of  whom  124  were 
veterans,  were  mustered  out  on  the  29th  of  June,  and  started 
at  once  for  Vermont  under  command  of  Colonel  Kennedy. 
They  arrived  in  Burlington  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
July  4th.  Owing  to  some  accident  the  citizens  had  not  been 
notified  of  their  coming  and  were  not  awaiting  them  at  the 
station.  Notice  of  their  arrival  was  however  soon  given,  and 
the  welcome  accorded  them  was  none  the  less  cordial  for 
being  a  little  tardy.  They  marched  to  the  city  hall,  where 
they  were  welcomed  home  by  Rev.  Elbridge  Mix.  A  boun- 
tiful breakfast  was  served  in  the  hall  by  the  ladies,  after 
which  the  veterans  marched  to  their  quarters  at  the  U.  S 
Marine  Hospital,  where  they  were  paid  off,  and  dispersed  to 
their  homes  to  learn  war  no  more. 

The  officers  of  the  regiment  at  the  time  of  its  return 
were  as  follows  :  Lieut.  Colonel  Ronald  A.  Kennedy,  who 
went  out  in  September,  1861,  as  a  private  in  the  Third  re- 
giment, was  wounded  at  Fredericksburg  in  May,  1863,  was 
appointed  captain  in  January  following  and  transferred  to 
the  Fifth  as  Lieut.  Colonel  in  February,  1865  ;  was  appointed 
colonel  by  the  governor  in  June,  1865,  but  was  mustered  out, 
in  accordance  with  the  rule  of  War  Department,  as  lieutenant 
colonel.  Major  Eugene  A.  Cole,  who  went  out  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  Second  regiment,  and  served  three  years,  was 
mustered  out  with  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant,  returned  to 
the  service  as  major  of  the  Fifth,  December  26,  1864,  and 
was  brevetted  lieutenant  colonel  for  gallantry  in  the  last  as- 
sault at  Petersburg.  He  was  commissioned  as  lieutenant 

1  This  number  does  not  include  quite  all  who  were  members  of  the 
regiment  at  that  time.  A  few  were  absent  on  furlough  or  sick  in  hos- 
pitals, and  18  men  remained  on  special  duty  a  week  longer. 


THE   FIFTH   REGIMENT.  205 

colonel  by  the  governor;  but  was  mustered  out  as  major. 
Surgeon  C.  H.  Allen,  who  went  out  as  assistant  surgeon  of 
the  Eighth  in  October,  1862,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Fifth 
in  October,  1864.  Asst.  Surgeon  Dan  L.  C.  Colburn,  who 
had  been  with  the  regiment  since  August,  1863.  Quarter- 
master Isaac  L.  Eells,  who  went  out  as  a  private  in  1861,  re- 
ceived a  second  lieutenant's  commission  in  April,  1864,  and 
was  appointed  quartermaster  in  May.  Adjutant  Charles  F. 
Leonard,  who  was  appointed  in  October,  1864  ;  and  Chaplain 
John  D.  Cargill,  who  enlisted  as  private,  was  made  sergeant 
in  June,  1863,  was  wounded  at  Fredericksburg,  June  5th, 
1863,  re-enlisted  in  December  of  that  year,  and  received  his 
appointment  as  chaplain  in  September,  1864. 

Captain  Thomas  Kavaney  of  Company  A.  was  promoted 
major  by  the  governor,  June  9,  1865,  but  was  mustered  out 
as  captain.  The  line  officers  mustered  out  as  such,  June  29, 
1865,  were  fourteen  in  number,  as  follows  :  Captains  Thomas 
Kavaney,  Hiram  Cook,  "William  H.  Wright,  George  H.  Ses- 
sions, Daniel  E.  Barrett,  Samuel  F.  Kilborn  and  Myron  S. 
Dudley,  and  First  Lieutenants  Frederick  C.  Davis,  Charles 
Y.  Cool,  Wallace  E.  Baldwin,  Edward  C.  Warner,  Joseph  M. 
Foster,  James  Grace  and  Jackson  Sargent.  All  of  these 
enlisted  as  privates. 

It  is  a  noticeable  circumstance  that  the  Fifth  during  the 
larger  part  of  its  service,  was  commanded  by  officers  below 
the  rank  of  colonel.  Its  first  colonel  was  absent  from  his 
command  during  the  larger  part  of  the  year  he  was  con- 
nected with  it  ;  its  second  colonel  had  held  the  rank  but 
five  months  when  he  was  taken  to  command  the  brigade,  and 
thenceforward  the  regiment  was  commanded  by  lieutenant 
colonels,  majors  and  captains. 


206  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

The  following  men  of  the  Fifth  are  known  to  have  died 
in  Anderson ville  prison : 

DIED   IN  CONFEDERATE  PRISONS. 

Company  A-— H.  Laraway,  died  August  3,  1864. 
Company  B— H.  Crow,  died  August  6,  1864. 
Company  C— O.  Seward,  died  August  2,  1864. 
Company  D— D.  Crocker,  died  July  22,  1864. 
Company  F— A.  B.  Wilson,  died  February  21,  1865. 
Company  G — C.  S.  Monroe,  * 

The  battles  in  which  the  Fifth  took  an  honorable  part, 
were  as  follows : 

BATTLES   OF  THE   FIFTH  VERMONT. 

Lee's  Mill, April  16, 1862 

Williamsburg, May  5,  1862 

Golding's  Farm, June  26,  1862 

Savage's  Station,          -        -'-        -        -        -        -        -       June  29,  1862 

White  Oak  Swamp, June  30, 1862 

Crampton's  Gap, Sept.  14,  1862 

Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862 

Fredericksburg Dec.  13,  1862 

Marye's  Heights, May  3,  1863 

Salem  Heights,  May  4,  1863 

Fredericksburg,  ........      June  5,  1863 

Gettysburg, July  3,  1863 

Funkstown, July  10,  1863 

Rappahannock  Station, Nov.  7,  1863 

Wilderness, May  5  to  10,  1864 

Spottsylvania, May  10  to  38,  1864 

Cold  Harbor, June  1  to  12,  1864 

Petersburg, June  18,  1864 

Charlestown, Aug.  21,  1864 

Opequan,  Sept.  13,  1864 

Winchester, Sept.  19,  1864 

Fisher's  Hill, Sept.  21  and  22,  1864 

Cedar  Creek, •  .  Oct.  19,  1864 

Petersburg, March  25  and  27,  1865 

Petersburg, April  2,  1865 

"•Captured  May  10,  1863,  supposed  dead.     ' 


THE   FIFTH   REGIMENT.  207 

The  final  statement  of  the  Eegiment,  given  below,  shows 
a  larger  percentage  of  killed  and  mortally  wounded  in  action 
than  that  of  any  other  Vermont  regiment : 

FINAL  STATEMENT. 

Original  members— com.  officers  38,  enlisted  men  948,  total 986 

Gain;  recruits  588;  transferred  from  other  regiments  43,  total 631 


Aggregate 1,617 

LOSSES. 

Killed  in  action — com.  officers  5,  enlisted  men  128,  total...'. 133 

Died  of  wounds— com.  officers  4,  enlisted  men  68,  total 72 

Died  of  disease- com.  officers  1,  enlisted  men  113,  total 114 

Died,  (unwounded,)  in  Confederate  prisons  11 

Died  from  accidents;  enlisted  men  4;  executed  1 5 

Total  of  deaths 335 

Honorably  discharged — com.  officers,  resigned  24,  for  wounds  and  dis- 
abilities 12;  enlisted  men  discharged  for  wounds,  99,  for  disabilities, 
298,  total, 434 

Dishonorably  discharged — com.  officers  4,  enlisted  men  9,  total  13 

Total  by  discharge 447 

Promoted  to  U.  S.  Army  and  to  other  regiments,  officers  8,  men  2,  total. ..10 
Transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  U.  S.  Navy  and  Army,  etc., 

officers  2,  enlisted  men  90,  total  92 

Deserted  109,  unaccounted  for  6,  total 115 

Mustered  out — com  officers  53,  enlisted  men  565,  total .618 

Aggregate 1,617 

Total  wounded 473 

Total  re-enlisted...  256 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  SIXTH  REGIMENT. 

Its  Organization — Departure  for  Washington — Sickness  and  Mortality  at 
Camp  Griffin— The  Spring  of  1862— The  Sixth  at  Lee's  Mill— Golding's 
Farm  and  Savage's  Station — Sickness  at  Harrison's  Landing— Cramp- 
ton's  Gap  and  Antietam— Changes  of  Field  Officers— Winter  of  1862-3 
Fighting  at  Fredericksburg  —  Funkstown — Service  in  New  York- 
Winter  at  Brandy  Station — Losses  in  the  Wilderness — Death  and 
Sketch  of  Colonel  Barney — Personal  Incidents — The  Shenandoah  Cam- 
paign— Expiration  of  Three  Years'  Term— Service  in  front  of  Peters, 
burg— End  of  the  War  and  Return  Home. 

On  the  day  on  which  the  Fifth  regiment  was  mustered 
into  the  service,  Governor  Fairbanks  received  a  communica- 
tion from  the  war  department,  urging  him  to  raise  another 
regiment  of  three  years'  troops  as  soon  as  possible.  He 
accordingly,  at  once,  September  16th,  1861,  appointed  the 
following  recruiting  officers  for  the  Sixth  regiment :  Wm. 
H.  Harris,  Danville;  C.  H.  Davis,  Wheelock;  W.  E.  Lewis, 
Norwich ;  W.  Hazelton,  Essex ;  W.  B.  Keynolds,  Burlington ; 
George  Parker,  Jr.,  Yergennes;  William  Skinner,  Eoyalton; 
D.  B.  Davenport,  Eoxbury;  A.  J.  Mower,  Calais;  D.  K. 
Andros,  Bradford;  A.  J.  Dyke,  Woodstock;  L.  M.  Grout, 
Elmore ;  John  S.  Campbell,  Waitsfield.  In  twelve  days  900 
men  had  been  enlisted.  They  were  ordered  to  rendezvous  at 
Montpelier ;  and  on  the  second  day  of  October  the  Eoxbury 
company  arrived  and  went  into  camp  at  the  county  fair 
ground,  to  which  the  title  of  "Camp  Smith"  was  given  in 
honor  of  Hon.  John  Gregory  Smith  of  St.  Alhans.  During 


THE   SIXTH   REGIMENT.  209 

the  four  days  following  the  rest  of  the  men  arrived,  for  the 
most  part  in  squads,  which  were  organized  into  companies 
after  their  arrival  in  camp,  not  without  some  friction  in 
settling  the  conflicting  preferences  of  the  men  for  company 
officers.  The  field  officers  had  been  already  selected.  The 
colonelcy  was  offered  to  and  accepted  by  Lieut.  Colonel 
Nathan  Lord,  Jr.,  of  the  Fifth.  Colonel  Lord  was  a  native 
of  New  Hampshire,  and  was  the  youngest  son  of  President 
Nathan  Lord  of  Dartmouth  College.  He  was  a  graduate  of 
Dartmouth,  and  had  been  for  a  short  time  principal  of  the 
Montpelier  academy.  He  was  now  thirty  years  old,  of  fine 
figure  and  good  presence,  and  had  had  some  military  experi- 
ence, having  been  a  captain  in  a  three  months  regiment,  the 
Seventh  Indiana,  and  having  seen  some  service  under 
McClellan  in  Western  Virginia.  He  was  recommended  by 
his  Indiana  colonel  as  being  "  as  kind  and  merciful  as  he  was 
brave  and  heroic." 

Adjutant  Asa  P.  Blunt  of  the  Third  Vermont,  who  had 
had  four  months  service  in  that  regiment  and  shown  himself 
a  bright  and  competent  officer,  was  appointed  lieutenant 
colonel.  Captain  Oscar  S.  Tuttle  of  Cavendish,  who  had  been 
Captain  of  Company. E.  of  the  First  regiment,  and  served 
with  credit  during  its  short  term  of  service,  was  appointed 
major.  The  regimental  staff  were  as  follows :  Adjutant  E.  B. 
Crandall,  of  Berlin;  Quartermaster  John  W.  Clark,  of  Mont- 
pelier; Surgeon  K.  C.  M.  Woodward,  M.  D.,  of  St.  Albans; 
Ass't.  Surgeon  Charles  M.  Chandler,  M.  D.,  of  Montpelier; 
Chaplain,  Eev.  Edward  P.  Stone  of  Berlin.  The  latter  was 
a  Congregational  minister  just  ordained.  Surgeon  Woo  - 
ward  was  obliged  by  the  condition  of  his  health  to  resign  a 
few  days  after  his  appointment,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ass't 
Surgeon  Chandler ;  and  Dr.  Lyman  Tuttle  of  Vernon,  was 
appointed  assistant  surgeon. 

The  State  and  Government  officials  had  learned  by  this 
time  a  good  deal  in  the  business  of  equipping  troops,  and 

14 


210  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

from  the  ampler  supplies  of  army  clothing  now  available  the 
men  were  uniformed  as  fast  as  they  arrived.  On  the  15th 
of  October  the  arms,  Enfield  rifles,  procured  in  New  York, 
were  distributed,  and  on  the  same  day  the  regiment  was 
mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  by  Lieutenant 
J.  W.  Jones,  U.  S.  A.,  mustering  officer.  On  Saturday 
morning,  October  19th,  thirty-three  days  from  the  receipt  of 
the  request  of  the  war  department  for  another  Vermont 
regiment,  the  Sixth  Vermont,  971  strong,  took  its  departure 
for  the  field.  It  was  a  rainy  morning  ;  but  the  wrhole  popu- 
lation of  Montpelier,  and  hundreds  of  fathers,  mothers,  wives 
and  friends  from  the  neighboring  towns,  turned  out  to  see 
the  boys  off  and  bid  them  Godspeed.  Not  a  man  was  left 
behind.  The  usual  patriotic  demonstrations  greeted  the 
regiment  all  along  the  route  through  Vermont  and  down  the 
Connecticut  Valley.  At  Springfield,  Mass.,  refreshments 
were  provided  for  the  men  by  the  mayor  and  citizens.  Early 
Sunday  morning  the  Sixth  reached  New  Haven,  where  the 
steamer  Elm  City  was  waiting  to  take  the  regiment  to  Jersey 
City.  There  it  took  train,  and  at  eleven  in  the  evening  arrived 
at  Philadelphia,  where  it  was  received  with  the  proverbial 
Philadelphia  hospitality,  and  spent  the  night  in  a  Baptist 
chapel.  Taking  train  next  morning  the  regiment  had  at 
Baltimore  a  lunch  of  bread  and  cheese,  supplied  by  loyal 
citizens,  and  arrived  at  Washington  at  nine  P.  M.  The  night 
was  spent  at  the  "Soldiers'  Kest,"  and  next  day  the  regiment 
moved  to  the  general  camping  ground  on  Capitol  Hill.  On 
October  24th,  the  Sixth  took  its  first  march  worthy  of  the 
name,  to  Camp  Griffin,  doing  the  twelve  miles  in  three  hours 
and  a  half.  It  arrived  just  after  dark,  and  was  received 
with  cheers  by  the  other  regiments  of  the  Vermont  brigade 
as  it  marched  past  their  camps  to  its  camping  ground. 

The  regiment  was  now  occupied  in  drill  and  picket  duty, 
which  was  the  chief  business  of  the  brigade,  and  did  its  share 
of  both  in  spite  of  the  alarming  amount  of  sickness  which  soon 


THE   SIXTH    REGIMENT.  211 

prevailed  in  the  ranks.  Before  the  end  of  November ,nearly  a 
third  of  the  men  were  unfit  for  duty,  and  they  were  falling  sick 
at  the  rate  of  forty  a  day.  At  one  time  Company  B.  had  but 
22  men  fit  for  duty  out  of  85.  Surgeon  Chandler  was  one  of 
those  prostrated  by  fevers ;  and  in  the  first  two  months  in 
Virginia  27  men  died  from  disease.  The  frequent  deaths 
and  prevailing  sickness  caused  a  general  seriousness  and 
much  religious  reflection  among  the  men,  and  the  prayer- 
meetings,  held  every  evening,  were  numerously  attended. 
Every  care  possible  was  taken  of  the  sick.  The  more  dan- 
gerously ill  were  removed  to  the  brigade  hospital  near 
Chain  Bridge.  The  regimental  hospital  tent  was  replaced 
by  a  substantial  log  house ;  and  during  January  the  general 
health  of  the  regiment  began  to  improve.  When  the  brigade 
moved  with  the  army  toward  Manassas,  March  10th,  the 
sick  list  had  been  reduced  to  about  100.  Up  to  that  date, 
the  deaths  numbered  47,  among  the  saddest  of  which  was 
that  of  Lieutenant  George  H.  Phelps,  of  Company  D.,  a 
favorite  young  officer,  who  died  of  typhoid  fever,  January  2d, 
1862. 

The  regiment  participated  in  the  movements  of  the 
brigade  in  the  spring  of  1862,  and  was  first  under  fire  April 
6th,  in  front  of  the  Confederate  entrenchments  on  "Warwick 
Creek.  On  that  day  it  supported  one  of  the  batteries  sta- 
tioned in  the  edge  of  the  woods  during  the  first  demonstra- 
tion made  by  General  Smith's  division,  and  though  covered 
from  the  sight  of  the  enemy  by  a  curtain  of  growing  timber, 
was  subjected  to  a  random  shelling  from  the  Confederate 
batteries,  both  by  day  and  night,  without  loss.  After  two  days 
and  nights  spent  under  arms,  the  Sixth  was  relieved,  marched 
three  miles  to  the  right,  and  encamped,  cold,  wet  and  hun- 
gry, in  the  woods,  not  far  from  Lee's  Mill,  where  it  remained 
for  nine  days,  and  until  the  exciting  day  of  April  16th. 
During  the  larger  part  of  that  day,  and  while  the  men  of  the 
Third  Vermont  were  making,  their  desperate  assault  on  the 


212  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

enemy's  rifle  pits  at  Lee's  Mill,  the  Sixth  was  held  in  reserve 
in  the  woods  southeast  of  "the  chimneys"  of  the  burned 
Garrow  house.  About  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the 
second  attack  was  ordered, — the  plan  being  that  four  com- 
panies of  the  Fourth  should  cross  by  the  dam,  and  an  equal 
number  of  the  Sixth  below  the  dam,  and  that  the  two  bat- 
talions should  attack  the  enemy's  works  in  concert.  The 
Sixth  accordingly  advanced,  partly  covered  by  the  woods, 
nearly  to  the  edge  of  the  stream.  The  right  wing,  consisting 
of  Company  A.,  Captain  Parker;  Company  F.,  Captain  E.  F. 
Eeynolds;  Company  D.,  Captain  Hale;  Company  I.,  Lien- 
tenant  Kinney,  (Captain  W.  B.  Reynolds  being  ill),  and  Com- 
pany C.,  Captain  Spaulding,  was  then  ordered  to  cross  the 
creek.1  The  order  was  promptly  obeyed.  The  spot  selected 
for  the  crossing  was  eight  or  ten  rods  below  the  dam.  The 
companies  marched  by  the  flank  to  the  river.  This  had  been 
widened  and  deepened  by  another  dam  below,  and  the  water 
before  them  was  about  twenty  rods  wide,  extending  nearly  up 
to  the  enemy's  rifle  pits.  As  the  battalion  entered  the  water 
the  enemy  opened  a  severe  musketry  fire.  Without  return- 
ing a  shot  the  men  pushed  on,  forded  the  channel  of  the 
creek,  the  water  coming  up  waist  high  ;  and  as  they  came  into 
the  shallower  water  beyond,  fronted  into  line  and  charged 
the  works  before  them.  A  portion  had  hardly  reached  the 
rifle  pits  when  the  order  to  retire  was  given.  The  men  fell 
back,  carrying  with  them  their  wounded,  some  of  whom  re- 
ceived additional  and  fatal  wounds  in  the  arms  of  their 
comrades.  The  scene  is  thus  described  by  Corporal  A.  W. 
Davis:  "We  started  to  the  rear  to  find  the  water  almost  up 
"to  where  we  stood,  and  over  all  the  interval  between  us  and 
"the  opposite  shore.  In  the  turbid  current  was  a  mass  of 
"  men,  struggling  to  the  rear.  Such  a  sight  never  again  met 

1  General  Brooks  says  Colonel  Lord  was  ordered  to  throw  four  com. 
panics  across  the  creek ;  but  Jive  were  thrown  across,  and  two  more  at- 
tempted the  crossing. 


THE   SIXTH   REGIMENT.  213 

"  my  gaze  during  the  war.  Wounded  men,  on  reaching  the 
"old  bed  of  the  stream  sank  with  cries  of  despair,  to  be 
"found  later  in  the  swamps  down  the  stream,  where  their 
"  bodies  had  lodged.  I  saw  two  men  ahead  of  me  carrying  a 
"wounded  man,  when  they  were  struck  by  rebel  bullets  and 
"one  or  both  sank.  I  saw  two  others  assisting  a  wounded 
"  man,  when  a  bullet  passed  through  the  latter's  head  and  he 
"pitched  forward  and  was  gone.  The  muddy  water  liter- 
"  ally  boiled  with  bullets."  Some  of  the  instances  of  indivi- 
dual heroism,  of  which  there  were  so  many  in  this  memora- 
ble engagement,  will  be  found  narrated  in  the  fuller  account 
given  in  subsequent  pages  in  connection  with  the  history 
of  the  Vermont  brigade. 

The  loss  of  the  regiment  at  Lee's  Mill  was  13  killed  and 
67  wounded,  of  whom  10  died  of  their  wounds.1 

Among  the  killed  was  Captain  E.  F.  Keynolds  of  Com- 
pany F.,  who  received  a  serious  wound  in  the  hip,  in  spite  of 
which  he  pressed  on  at  the  head  of  his  company,  when  a 
bullet  pierced  his  breast,  killing  him  instantly.2 

Among  the  wounded  were  Captain  David  B.  Davenport 
of  Company  H.,  who  received  a  flesh  wound  in  the  thigh 
from  a  musket  ball;  First  Lieutenant  Edwin  E.  Kinney, 
Company  I.,  seriously  wounded  in  the  leg ;  and  Second 

1  The  men  killed  were:  W.  M.  Gibson,  A.  C.  Noyes,  Co.  C.;  C.  E. 
Colburn,  Co.  D.;  M.  Barney,  Co.  E.;  C.  Axtell,  R.  Blakely,  P.Connell,  W. 
W.  Godfrey,  Co.  F.;  M.  Basconer,  T.  Daniels,  E.  R.  Dodge,  L.  W.  Wales, 
Co.  H. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were  :  J.  Oakes,  E.  C.  Wright,  Co. 
A.;  L.  Graves,  A.  Grant,  J.  E.  Wilson,  J.  E.  Wyman,  Co.  C.;  L.  Talbot, 
Co.  D.;  J.  Connery,  Co.  F.;  R.  L.  Bellows,  Co.  I. 

5  Captain  Reynolds  was  a  member  of  the  Rutland  company  of  the  First 
regiment.  He  re-enlisted  in  the  Sixth,  and  was  chosen  captain  of  his  com- 
pany at  its  organization.  He  was  a  brave  and  patriotic  soldier,  and  his 
loss  was  deeply  felt  in  the  regiment.  His  body  was  sent  to  Vermont, 
and  was  interred,  at  Rutland,  April  23,  1862,  with  military  and  masonic 
honors. 


214  VEEMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

Lieutenant  Charles  F.  Bailey,  Company  D.,  who  received  a 
wound  in  the  leg,  from  which  he  died  a  fortnight  after.1 

The  official  reports  mention  as  deserving  of  especial 
credit  for  good  conduct  in  the  engagement,  Colonel  Lord,  Sur- 
geons Chandler  and  Tuttle,  Captains  E.  F.  Reynolds  and 
Davenport,  Lieutenants  Bailey  and  Kinney,  Sergeant  Holton 
of  Company  I.,  who  was  also  mentioned  with  special  credit 
in  a  general  order,  for  securing  and  bringing  back  the  colors, 
Sergeant  Porter  Crane  of  Company  H.,  Sergeant  W.  B.  Dun- 
shee,  Company  A.,  and  Corporals  A.  L.  Cox  and  P.  H.  Duggan. 

On  the  29th  of  April,  the  regiment  was  sent  out  to  the 
left  to  make  a  reconnoissance  along  the  bank  of  Warwick 
Creek.  Company  G.,  Lieutenant  Nevins,  and  Company  K., 
Captain  Barney,  were  thrown  out  in  front  as  skirmishers,  and 
advanced  till  they  came  under  tire  from  the  enemy's  pickets 
by  which  a  man  in  Company  K.  was  wounded.  Lieutenant 
Nevins  advanced  to  examine  the  enemy's  position,  and  while 
so  doing  received  a  ball  in  the  knee,  which  shattered  the 
joint.  He  was  taken  to  the  brigade  hospital,  where  amputa- 
tion was  performed  by  Surgeon  Chandler,  and  on  the  3d  of 
May  he  died." 

The  Sixth  marched  up  the  Peninsula  to  the  front  of 
Richmond  with  the  brigade  ;  and  on  the  27th  of  June,  acted 
as  support  to  the  picket  line  of  General  Smith's  division  at 
Golding's  Farm  in  repulsing  an  attack  of  the  enemy  after 
sundown  ;  and  took  the  place  of  the  Forty  Third  New  York, 

1  Lieutenant  Bailey  went  from  Troy,  Vt.,  as  orderly  sergeant  of  Com- 
pany D.,  and  at  the  death  of  Lieutenant  Phelps  in   January,   1862,  and 
promotion  of  2d  Lieutenant  Dwinell,  was  promoted  to  the  vacancy.    He 
was  a  man  of  strong  will,  and  thorough  integrity  and  courage. 

2  Lieutenant  Nevins  was  a  substantial  and  leading  citizen  of  Moretown. 
He  stood  high  as  a  soldier,  and  his  death  occasioned  especial  demonstra- 
tions of  respect  and  sorrow,  on  the  part  of  his  comrades.     His  body  was 
sent  home  to  Vermont,  and  was  interred,  at  Moretown,  June  9th,  with 
civic  and  military  honors. 


THE   SIXTH    REGIMENT. 


in  front,  for  a  while.  Six  men  of  the  Sixth  were  wounded,, 
in  this  affair,  and  one  reported  missing.2 

In  the  battle  at  Savage's  Station,  on  the  29th,  the  Sixth 
was  deployed  on  the  left  in  the  advance  of  the  brigade,  and 
lost  15  killed;  51  wounded,  of  whom  six  died  of  their  wounds,. 
and  three  missing.2  The  casualties  were  distributed  with 
much  impartiality  among  the  companies.  Among  those 
reported  missing  was  Captain  William  B.  Reynolds  of  Com- 
pany I.,  who  was  ill  with  typhoid  fever  in  the  hospital  at 
Savage's  Station  and  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands,  as  did  nine 
other  sick  men  of  the  Sixth,  who  were  left  there,  with  3,000 
other  sick  and  wounded,  when  the  army  retreated.  He  was 
taken  thence  to  Richmond,  and  three  weeks  later  was  paroled 
and  sent  north. 

Lieutenant  George  E.  Wood  of  Company  B.,  Sergeant 
major  Boyden,  and  28  other  wounded  men,  were  left  on  the 
field  and  were  captured,  together  with  seven  men  who  were 
detailed  to  stay  with  them  as  nurses.  Most  of  these  were 
paroled  and  discharged  as  soon  as  they  were  able  to  travel. 

Among  the  wounded  men  so  captured  was  Corporal 
Alexander  W.  Davis,  of  Company  D.  While  confined  in 
Libby  Prison,  a  few  days  later,  he  learned  through  one  of 
the  guards,  a  private  of  the  7th  Louisiana,  that  his  cousin 
Dr.  James  B.  Davis,  (a  son  of  Hon.  Bliss  N.  Davis,  of  Dan- 
ville, Vt.,)  who  was  residing  in  Louisiana  when  the  war  broke 

1  Colonel  Lord  in  his  report  of  this  skirmish,  written  two  weeks  after, 
alludes  to  it  as  occurring  on  the  29th  of  June.    The  date  was  that  given 
above. 

2  The  rank  and  file  killed  weret    D.  Moulton,  O.  S.  Pinney,  Co.  B.; 
W.  E.  Caffrin,  J.  M.  Green,  Co.  C.;  J.  Farnam,  Co.  D.;  T.  L.  Bailey,  G.  F. 
Hazelton,  Co.  E.;  E.  D.  Buzzell,  Co.  G.;  J.  M.  Putnam,  Co.  H.;  G.  Mar. 
tin,  E.  McGlaughlin,  G.  Stark,  Jr..  Co.  L;  R.  Columb,  R.  Magoon,  M. 
Mason,  Co.  K. 

Those  dying  of  their  wounds  were  :  J.  Clark,  J.  Scarborough,  Co.  A.; 
L.  O'Connell,  Co.  D.;  O.  G.  Kelsey,  J.  R.  Murray,  Co.  G.;  W.  Cheney, 
Co.  K. 


216  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

out,  was  the  surgeon  of  the  Seventh  Louisiana  regiment,  then 
stationed  near  Eichmond.  He  wrote  to  Dr.  Davis,  and  as  a 
result  of  the  latter's  kind  offices,  was  not  only  soon  exchanged 
but  furnished  with  a  horse  to  ride  from  Eichmond  to  Aiken's 
Landing,  where  the  prisoners  were  transferred  to  transports — 
being  the  only  man  in  a  cartel  of  1800  exchanged  prisoners 
who  was  so  favored.1 

A  period  of  unusual  sickness  prevailed  in  the  regiment 
during  the  six  weeks  stay  at  Harrison's  Landing — due  to  the 
excessive  fatigue  of  the  campaign,  the  loss  of  their  shelter 
tents,  most  of  which  had  been  left  behind  by  the  men,  and 
consequent  exposure  to  the  hot  sun  and  heavy  mid -summer 
showers,  and  to  severe  fatigue  duty  in  felling  timber  and 
building  earthworks  for  the  protection  of  the  army  in  its  new 
position  on  the  James.  At  battalion  drill  on  the  last  day  of 
July  less  than  200  men  appeared  in  line ;  and  the  effective 
force  of  the  regiment  did  not  exceed  250  bayonets.  The 
health  of  the  regiment,  however,  improved  steadily  after 
leaving  the  Peninsula  ;  and  during  the  succeeding  campaign 
in  Maryland,  it  was  generally  in  an  excellent  condition. 

In  the  storming  of  Crampton's  Gap,  on  the  14th  of 
September,  the  Sixth  had  one  officer,  Captain  E.  L.  Barney, 
and  two  men  wounded.  At  Antietam,  three  days  later,  the 
Sixth  was  for  a  short  time  under  a  sharp  artillery  fire  and 
had  8  men  wounded. 

During  the  last  half  of  September  77  recruits  joined  the 
regiment  and  on  the  1st  of  October  it  had  an  aggregate  of 
838  officers  and  men.  Discharges  for  disability  were  fre- 
quent, and  reduced  the  aggregate  during  the  next  two  months 
to  779.  On  the  8th  of  December,  the  regiment  being  then  in 

1  After  the  battle  of  Antietam,  Dr.  Davis  was  left  in  charge  of  the  con- 
federate  wounded  within  the  Union  lines,  and  there  met  Colonel  Geo.  P. 
Foster  of  the  Fourth  Vermont,  and  others  of  his  former  school  mates. 
General  Truman  Seymour  gave  Dr.  Davis  a  guard  at  that  time  and  showed 
him  kindnesses,  which  Dr.  Davis  was  subsequently  able  to  reciprocate, 
when  General  Seymour  was  a  prisoner,  after  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness. 


THE   SIXTH    KEGIMENT.  217 

Camp  at  Belle  Plain,  on  the  lower  Potomac,  the  weather  cold 
and  tents  and  blankets  not  too  plenty,  the  sick  list  numbered 
218,  and  but  483  officers  and  men  were  reported  present  for 
duty. 

In  the  first  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Dec.  13th,  the 
Sixth  was  not  actively  engaged  and  suffered  little,  having  but 
one  man  killed1  and  one  wounded  by  artillery  fire. 

The  closing  months  of  1862,  saw  almost  an  entire  change 
of  field  officers.  In  the  latter  part  of  September,  Lieut. 
Colonel  Blunt  was  promoted  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  Twelfth 
regiment.  Major  Tuttle  succeeded  him  in  the  due  order  of 
promotion,  and  Captain  E.  L.  Barney  of  Company  K.,  was 
appointed  major.  On  the  18th  of  December,  Colonel  Lord 
resigned  on  account  of  prolonged  ill  health,  and  Lieut.  Colo- 
nel Tuttle  was  appointed  to  the  vacancy.  Colonel  Tuttle 
was  an  experienced  and  capable  soldier.  Originally  trained 
under  Colonel  Phelps  in  the  First  regiment,  in  which  he 
commanded  the  Cavendish  company,  he  had  been  steadily 
with  the  Sixth  in  all  its  vicissitudes,  had  been  much  in  com- 
mand of  it  during  the  absences  of  Colonel  Lord,  and  had 
the  entire  confidence  of  officers  and  men.  Major  Barney  was 
thereupon  advanced  to  the  lieutenant  colonelcy,  and  Captain 
Oscar  A.  Hale  of  Company  D.  was  appointed  major. 

Four  months  of  comparative  quiet  folio  wed  the  First  Fre- 
dericksburg, during  which  the  regiment  was  in  winter  quar- 
ters, with  the  brigade,  near  White  Oak  Church,  a  few  miles 
east  of  Fredericksburg.  Among  the  episodes  of  this  period, 
were  a  share  in  Burnside's  abortive  campaign  in  Janu- 
ary, in  which  the  chief  duty  of  the  regiment  was  marching 
in  the  rain  and  helping  to  boost  the  batteries  out  of  the 
mud,  and  the  presentation  to  the  regiment  of  a  new  State 
flag — a  New  Year's  gift  from  the  State  authorities — to  replace 
their  shot-torn  and  tattered  colors.  The  receiving  of  the 

!A.  Miller  of  Company  E. 


218  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

colors  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  special  parade,  at  which 
Colonel  Tuttle  made  a  little  speech  and  placed  the  new  colors 
in  the  hands  of  the  color,  bearer  amid  the  cheers  of  the  regi- 
ment. 

No  regiment  excelled  the  Sixth  in  patriotic  feeling,  and 
when,  in  March,  1863,  intelligence  came  of  certain  dis- 
loyal utterances  on  the  part  of  a  few  individuals  in  Yer- 
mont  the  news  aroused  strong  feeling  in  the  regiment, 
and  occasioned  the  unanimous  adoption  by  the  men  of  a 
series  of  resolutions,  which  were  signed  by  every  commis- 
sioned officer  present  with  the  command,  and  sent  to  Ver- 
mont. In  these  they  denounced  as  traitors  those  who  en- 
couraged the  enemy  by  unpatriotic  utterances,  expressed 
their  entire  confidence  in  President  Lincoln  and  willingness 
to  support  any  measures  he  might  see  fit  to  adopfc  for  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion,  and  pledged  on  their  own  part 
every  possible  effort  and  sacrifice  in  furtherance  of  a  vigorous 
prosecution  of  the  war. 

The  general  health  of  the  regiment  improved  during  the 
winter.  The  sick  list,  which  numbered  212  on  the  1st  of 
January,  had  fallen  to  125  on  the  7th  of  March,  and  to  97  on 
the  27th  of  April,  1863. 

In  the  latter  part  of  March,  Colonel  Tuttle  resigned  in 
consequence  of  serious  illness.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
colonelcy  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Barney  ;  Major  Hale  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  colonel,  and  Captain  Richard  B.  Crandall, 
the  first  adjutant  of  the  regiment,  subsequently  promoted  to 
the  captaincy  of  Company  K.,  was  appointed  major. 

On  the  1st  of  May,  1863,  the  regiment  left  its  winter 
quarters,  with  the  brigade  and  the  army,  under  General 
Hooker,  for  the  Chancellorsville  campaign.  At  the  Second 
Fredericksburg  in  the  storming  of  Marye's  Heights,  May  3d, 
the  Sixth,  under  command  of  Colonel  Barney,  was  the 
second  regiment  to  enter  the  enemy's  works,  passing  two  regi- 
ments in  its  charge ;  and  in  the  fighting  on  Salem  Heights 


THE   SIXTH  REGIMENT.  219 

and  at  Banks's  Ford,  next  day,  it  especially  distinguished 
itself,  taking  over  200  prisoners  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
afternoon,  and  winning  the  enthusiastic  praise  of  its  com- 
manders. Colonel  Lewis  of  the  Seventh  Louisiana  surren- 
dered his  sword  to  Colonel  Barney  at  this  time.  The  loss  of 
the  regiment  in  the  storming  of  Marye's  Heights  was  one 
killed  and  eight  wounded.  On  the  4th  it  lost  four  killed ; 
46  wounded,  six  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds,  and  15 
missing.  The  latter  were  mostly  wounded  men,  some  of 
whom  after  they  had  been  carried  back  a  mile  from  the 
front  by  their  comrades,  were  left  under  the  charge  of  Sur- 
geon Chandler  and  Sergeant  S.  W.  Fletcher  of  Company 
I,  in  a  barn  near  Banks's  Ford,  and  fell  into  the 
enemy's  hands  after  the  retirement  of  the  corps.  Two  of 
them  died  there,  and  were  buried  near  the  barn.  The  rest 
were  paroled  a  week  after  and  sent  into  the  Union  lines. 
Among  the  killed  on  the  4th  was  Captain  Luther  Ainsworth 
(of  Waitsfield)  of  Company  H.,  a  reliable,  unselfish,  and 
valuable  officer,  who  was  much  respected  and  much  missed 
in  the  regiment.  Among  the  wounded  were  Captain  A.  B. 
Hutchinson  of  Company  B.,  hit  in  the  arm;  Lieutenant 
Porter  Crane  of  Company  H.,  in  the  neck;  and  Lieutenant 
F.  M.  Kimball  of  Company  G.,  in  the  arm.1 

Colonel  Barney,  Captain  Ainsworth,  and  Lieutenant 
F.  J.  Butterfield,  acting  aid  on  Colonel  Grant's  staff,  were 
mentioned  for  gallant  service  on  these  two  arduous  days,  in 
in  the  report  of  the  brigade  commander. 

The  following  regimental  order  was  read  on  dress  parade, 

1  The  men  killed  May  3d  and  4th,  were:  F.  Doyle,  Co.  B.;  Warren 
Henry,  Co.  E.;  H.  F.  Dike,*  Co.  H.;  A.  St.  George,  Co.  I. 

Those  who  died  of  wounds  were  :  G.  Fisher,  H.  Marsh,  Co.  B.;  W.  IS. 
S.  Claflin,  Co.  G.;  G.  W.  Monger,  E.  L.  Reynolds,  Co.  I.j  L.  Sherbut,  Co.  I 

*  Missing — supposed  dead. 


220  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

in  the  camp  of  the  Sixth,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  two 

days  after : 

HEADQUARTERS  SIXTH  REGIMENT  VERMONT  VOLS.,  > 
May  6th,  1863.  j 

It  is  with  a  feeling  of  pride  and  pleasure  that  the  colonel  commanding 
reviews  the  action  of  the  Sixth  Vermont,  from  the  crossing  of  the  river  to 
the  time  when  companies  A.,  D.  and  I.,  the  very  last  of  the  corps, 
recrossed.  The  gallantry  with  which  you  charged  across  the  plain  and 
over  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg  has  been  noticed  by  the  general  com- 
manding. The  coolness  exhibited  by  you  while  under  fire  awaiting  the 
enemy's  assault ;  the  gallant  manner  in  which  you  repulsed  the  enemy  and 
in  turn  charged  him ;  the  number  of  prisoners  you  captured — all  are  proof 
of  your  unexampled  bravery  and  intrepidity.  Do  as  well  in  the  future,  and 
your  colonel  and  State  may  well  be  proud  of  you. 

By  command  of  E.  L.  Barney,  Colonel  commanding 
S.  H.  LINCOLN,  Adjutant. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  when  General  Howe's  division  was 
thrown  across  the  Eappahannock,  the  Sixth  and  Fourth  regi- 
ments were  held  back  while  the  rest  of  the  brigade  crossed  in 
boats,  and  crossed  the  river  about  dark,  on  a  pontoon  bridge. 
Next  morning  the  Sixth  was  on  the  skirmish  line,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river,  and  for  three  hours  was  engaged  in 
very  spirited  skirmishing,  during  which  it  held  its  ground 
against  a  superior  force.  The  skirmishers  were  also  engaged 
more  or  less  during  the  afternoon.  During  the  day  the  Sixth 
lost  four  men  killed l  and  13  wounded,  among  the  latter  be- 
ing Lieutenant  Eaistrick  of  Company  C. 

On  the  13th  of  June,  the  regiment  marched  for  the  north 
with  the  Sixth  corps,  and  saw  its  next  serious  fighting  at 
Funkstown,  Md.,  on  the  10th  of  July.  In  that  famous  affair 
the  Sixth  was  among  the  first  to  be  engaged,  and  held  its 
ground  with  a  loss  of  three  killed  and  18  wounded,  four  of  them 
fatally.8  Among  the  wounded  was  Second  Lieutenant  Fred  M. 
Kimball  of  Company  G.,  whom  Colonel  Grant  mentions  in 

1  J.  Hines,  A.  Jeffts,  Co.  E.,  D.  Jesmer,  Co.  L;  N.  Potter,  Co.  K. 

2  The  killed  were  M.  Abbott,  G.  M.  Patridge,  Co.  D.;  W.  P.  Craig, 
Co.  G.;  and  N.  Hennon,  Co.  F.;  F.  Gaboree,   W.   A.   Green  and  M.  H. 
Lackie,  Co.  K.,  died  of  their  wounds. 


THE    SIXTH   REGIMENT.  221 

his  report  as  "a  gallant  officer."  He  had  been  wounded 
seriously  at  Banks's  Ford,  and  after  this  second  injury  was 
obliged  to  resign,  and  received  an  honorable  discharge  in 
October  following. 

When  the  Vermont  brigade  was  ordered  to  New  York  to 
maintain  order  during  the  draft,  the  Sixth  left  Alexandria  for 
New  York,  on  the  18th  of  August,  embarking  with  the  Third 
and  part  of  the  Fourth  on  the  steamer  Illinois,  which  nar- 
rowly escaped  wreck  by  collision  with  a  schooner  in  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  One  man,  Truman  W.  Blood  of  Company  I  was 
lost  overboard  in  this  collision  and  drowned,  and  several 
others  were  slightly  injured.  Arriving  in  New  York  on  the 
21st,  the  regiment  was  stationed  with  the  Third  in  Tompkins 
Square,  and  afterwards  went  to  Kingston,  N.  Y.,  where  it  re- 
mained from  the  6th  to  the  13th  of  September.  Its  duty  there 
ended,  it  joined  the  brigade  at  Alexandria,  September  16th. 
A  sad  event  at  this  time  was  the  death  of  Asst.  Surgeon 
Cornelius  A.  Chapin,  who  died  in  New  York  of  typhoid  fever, 
on  the  14th  of  September.1 

The  beginning  of  the  third  year  of  its  service,  October 
16th,  1863,  found  but  322  of  the  thousand  men  who  originally 
composed  the  regiment  remaining  in  its  ranks.  Kecruits 
received  at  different  times,  however,  had  kept  its  aggregate 
above  500,a  the  limit  of  numbers  below  which  regiments  were 
liable  to  consolidation,  under  the  rules  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment. 

During  the  month  of  October,  the  subject  of  re-enlist- 
ing for  the  war  was  much  discussed  by  officers  and  men, 
resulting  in  a  formal  offer  to  the  War  Department,  in  which 

1  Dr.  Chapin  was  a  Williston  boy,  a  graduate  of  both  the  classical  and 
medical  departments  of  the  University  of  Vermont,  an  estimable  young 
man,  and  of  high  promise  in  his  profession.     His  remains  were  taken  to 
Williston  for  interment. 

2  The  morning  report  of  October  7th,  showed  an  aggregate  of  534,  with 
417  on  duty  and  110  sick. 


222  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

all  but  three  officers  and  75  men  joined,  to  re-enlist  as  a 
veteran  cavalry  regiment,  provided  the  regiment  should  be 
permitted  to  go  home  on  furlough  and  recruit  its  ranks  to 
the  maximum.  This  proposition  was  not  accepted  by  the  War 
Department,  and  nothing  came  of  it.  Two  months  later  191 
men  re-enlisted  for  the  war  without  conditions.  During  this 
month,  the  regiment  received  a  new  chaplain,  Rev.  Alonzo 
"Webster  of  Windsor,  who  had  been  chaplain  of  the  Sixteenth 
during  its  nine  months  term  of  service,  who  took  the  place  of 
Chaplain  Stone,  resigned  ;  and  a  new  surgeon,  in  place  of 
Surgeon  Chandler,  resigned,  in  the  person  of  Dr.  Edwin 
Phillips,  of  Tinmouth,  who  went  out  with  the  Sixth  as  a 
private,  was  detailed  as  hospital  steward,  subsequently  was 
appointed  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Fourth,  and  now  returned 
to  the  Sixth  as  surgeon. 

On  the  15th  of  October,  the  regiment  being  then  near 
Centreville,  Lieutenant  Henry  Jones  of  Company  C,  while 
going  to  Fairfax  with  a  mess  team  and  guard,  was  captured 
by  guerrillas. 

On  the  19th  of  October,  the  Sixth  was  marching  with 
the  Sixth  corps,  across  Bull  Run  and  past  Sudley  Church, 
over  what  the  boys  called  "Meade  and  Lee's  through  Express 
line  between  Alexandria  and  Culpepper,"  and  on  the  afternoon 
of  that  day  had  a  lively  skirmish  at  Gainesville  with  Stuart's 
cavalry.  Stuart,  with  superior  numbers,  was  pressing  back 
General  Custer,  with  whom  was  the  First  Yermont  cavalry, 
and  had  got  him  under  pretty  good  headway,  when  the  Con- 
federate troops  found  themselves  confronted  by  the  Sixth  Ver- 
mont and  Seventh  Maine  ;  and  a  volley  from  the  infantry 
brought  the  pursuit  to  an  end.  The  Sixth  was  on  picket 
that  night,  and  next  day  was  in  the  advance  of  the  divi- 
sion, and  drove  back  the  Confederate  cavalry  to  New  Balti- 
more. 

The  regiment  was  under  fire  with  the  brigade  and  other 
troops  of  Howe's  Division,  in  the  engagement  at  Rappahan- 


THE   SIXTH  REGIMENT.  223 

nock  Station  on  the  7th  of  November,  and  again  on  the  27th, 
when  the  Division  supported  the  Third  Corps  at  the  battle  of 
Locust  Grove ;  but  it  was  not  actively  engaged  and  suffered 
no  loss  on  either  day. 

The  Sixth  remained  with  the  Brigade  at  Brandy  Station 
through  the  winter,  and  took  part  in  the  reconnoissance 
made  by  the  Sixth  Corps  to  Orange  Court  House  during  the 
last  week  in  February.  The  winter  was  marked  by  an  unu- 
sual degree  of  religious  interest  in  the  regiment.  Prayer 
meetings  conducted  by  the  chaplain  were  held  almost  every 
evening  in  the  chapel  tent,  and  a  small  regimental  church 
was  organized,  which  was  the  only  such  church  in  the 
brigade.  Some  two  hundred  recruits  joined  the  regiment 
during  the  winter  months,  and  on  the  opening  of  the  Spring 
campaign  of  1864  against  Richmond,  its  aggregate  was  about 
600,  of  whom  nearly  550  marched  into  the  Wilderness. 

In  April  1864,  the  regiment  lost  its  trusty  and  capable 
Quartermaster,  John  W.  Clark,  by  his  appointment  as  cap- 
tain and  A.  Q.  M.  of  volunteers  and  his  removal  to  a  more 
responsible  position.  He  was  succeeded  as  quartermaster 
by  Lieutenant  Charles  J.  S.  Randall,  who  had  been  quarter- 
master-sergeant and  subsequently  Lieutenant  of  Company  A. 

To  say  that  the  Sixth  fought  with  desperate  bravery, 
and  suffered  fearfully  in  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  is  the 
same  as  saying  that  it  was  a  regiment  of  the  old  First  bri- 
gade. In  the  bloody  fighting  of  May  5th  and  6th,  the  Sixth 
had  35  men  killed  outright,  and  169  wounded,  26  of  whom 
died  of  their  wounds.  The  casualties  were  distributed  very 
evenly  through  the  line,  no  company  having  less  than  three 
killed  or  mortally  wounded,  or  less  than  twelve  wounded. 
Among  the  officers  killed  was  Colonel  Barney.  While  hold- 
ing his  men  to  their  work  on  the  left  of  the  Orange  Plank 
road,  in  the  first  day's  battle,  he  was  struck  in  the  temple  by 
a  partially  spent  musket  ball  which  entered  the  head  but  did 
not  kill  him  outright.  He  was,  taken  to  the  rear  and  thence 


224  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

by  ambulance  to  Fredericksburg,  where  lie  died  on  the  10th. 

Colonel  Elislia  L.  Barney  was  a  member  of  a  Swanton 
family  which  furnished  six  soldiers  of  his  name  to  the  war 
for  the  Union.  He  was  the  son  of  Mr.  George  Barney, 
two  of  whose  sons  were  field  officers  of  Vermont  regiments.1 
He  was  a  merchant  in  Swanton,  when  he  enlisted  in  Oct. 
1861.  He  was  mustered  into  the  service  as  captain  of  Com- 
pany K.,  of  the  Sixth  ;  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life  at  the 
storming  of  Crampton's  Gap,  Sept.  14,  1862,  when  he  was 
dangerously  wounded  in  the  same  temple  in  which  he  after- 
wards received  his  mortal  wound  ; — was  promoted  major  in 
October  1862 ;  distinguished  himself  in  various  battles  and 
especially  at  the  Second  Fredericksburg  ;  and  was  promoted 
to  the  colonelcy,  March  18th,  1863.  He  was  a  man  of  high 
Christian  character,  brave  to  a  fault,  a  faithful  and  respected 
commander,  a  good  disciplinarian,  and  a  gallant  leader.  His 
death  caused  a  deep  sensation  in  his  regiment,  in  the  bri- 
gade, and  at  his  home.  His  remains  were  taken  to  Vermont 
and  were  interred  at  Swanton  with  extraordinary  marks  of 
respect.  A  concourse  of  some  2,000  people  assembled  at  his 
funeral.  The  places  of  business  were  closed.  On  his  coffin 
was  laid,  as  a  trophy,  the  sword  of  the  colonel  of  the  Seventh 
Louisiana,  who  surrendered  to  Colonel  Barney  at  Fredericks- 
burg in  May  1863.  All  mourned  for  him,  as  for  a  brother. 

Captain  Kiley  A.  Bird  (of  Bristol)  of  Company  A.,  a 
soldier  of  rare  merit,  especially  distinguished  himself  on  the 
first  day,  and  died  before  its  close.  He  was  first  wounded 
in  the  head,  and  advised  to  go  to  the  rear,  but  with  the  blood 
streaming  down  his  face  he  sternly  and  even  angrily  refused, 
saying  that  it  was  "  the  business  of  no  live  man  to  go  to  the 
rear  at  such  a  time."  Soon  a  second  musket  ball  struck  him 
in  the  thigh.  He  retired  a  few  steps,  sat  down,  took  off  his 

'A  younger  son,  Valentine  G.  Barney— named  after  Capt.  Valentine 
Goodrich,  who  commanded  a  Swanton  company  in  the  war  of  1812  and 
fell  at  Lundy's  Lane— was  Lieut.  Colonel  of  the  Ninth  Vermont. 


THE    SIXTH   REGIMENT.  225 

sash,  bound  it  round  his  leg,  and  then  resumed  his  place  in 
the  line.  A  third  bullet  pierced  his  heart,  and  he  fell  dead 
with  the  word  with  which  he  was  cheering  on  his  men  cut 
short  upon  his  lips.  Captain  George  C.  Randall,  (of  Wood- 
stock) of  Company  F.;  First  Lieutenant  George  C.  Babcock, 
(of  Poultney)  of  Company  F.,  and  First  Lieutenant  John  G. 
Macomber,  (of  Westford)  of  Company  C.,  all  brave  and 
meritorious  officers,  were  also  among  the  killed.  Adjutant 
Sumner  H.  Lincoln,  Captain  Carlos  W.  Dwinell,  Company  C., 
and  Lieutenant  E.  A.  Holton,  Company  I.,  were  among  the 
wounded,  the  latter  receiving  a  wound  in  the  leg,  which 
occasioned  his  honorable  discharge  three  months  after.1 

1  The  rank  and  file  killed  in  the  Wilderness  were  : 

Company  A.— W.  Greenwood,  D.  Hill,  M.  E.  Rider. 

Company  B.— M.  C.  Martin,  A.  Whitcomb. 

Company  C. — J.  Burnham,  S.  Davis. 

Company  D.— W.  A.  Cook,  S.  Forsyth,  Lewis  La  Bounty,*  W.  L. 
Livingston,  H.  Tilden,  H.  C.  Welsh. 

Company  E.— W.  Graves,  J.  W.  Page,  H.  C.  Wright. 

Company  F.— J.  Conner. 

Company  G. — G.  C.  Boyce. 

Company  H.— A.  C.  Little,  L.  M.  Spaulding,  H.  H.  Whitney. 

Company  L— D.  M.  Holton,  J.  B.  Nichols,  T.  Russell,  E.  D.  Sands, 
O.  A.  Scribner,  H.  C.  Vantyne. 

Company  K. — H.  Hutchins,  P.  Morgan. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were : 

Company  A.— M.  Mancy,  W.  W.  Wheeler. 

Company  B. — M.  C.  Stratton.f 

Company  C.— W.  E.  Anderson,  M.  Cummings,  H.  Durphy,  J.  H. 
Eaton. 

Company  D.— L.  C.  Allen,  J.  LaMarsh,  E.  J.  Williams. 

Company  E.— H.  Greeley,  N.  F.  Scott. 

Company  F.— P.  N.  Bates. 

Company  G.— W.  Cleveland,  C.  P.  Divoll,  B.  Ricker. 

Company  H.— G.  C.  Bliss,  L.  W.  Blodgett,  G.  P.  Whitney. 

Company  I.— J.  J.  LaMarsh,  W.  Shackett,  H.  O.  Snow,  N.  Woodworth. 

Company  K.— R.  Maine,  B.  Sherbut. 

William  Cox,  Co.  F. ,  and  I.  Ramo,  Co.  K. ,  were  not  seen  after  the  battle 
of  the  Wildnerness  and  were  probably  killed. 

*  Missing — supposed  dead. 

t  Wounded  and  prisoner — not  heard  of  after. 

15 


226  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

After  the  mortal  wounding  of  Colonel  Barney,  the  com- 
mand of  the  regiment  devolved  on  Lieut.  Colonel  Hale.  The 
Sixth  shared  the  forced  march  of  the  brigade  to  Spottsylvania, 
on  the  8th  of  May ;  and  was  one  of  the  regiments  honored 
by  being  selected  to  help  form  the  column  which,  under 
Colonel  Upton,  carried  the  enemy's  salient  on  the  10th. 
Among  the  wounded  in  that  famous  charge  was  Captain  A. 
H.  Keith  (of  Sheldon)  of  Company  K.,  who  received  a  musket 
ball  through  the  shoulder,  inflicting  an  injury  from  which  he 
never  fully  recovered  and  which  occasioned  his  honorable 
discharge  in  September  following. 

On  the  15th  of  May,  the  thinned  ranks  of  the  regiment 
were  strengthened  by  the  addition  of  two  companies  of  draft- 
ed men,  149  in  number,  who  had  been  on  detached  duty  for 
over  a  year  at  Brattleboro.  They  were  a  welcome  addition, 
and  raised  the  effective  force  of  the  regiment  to  450  men. 

The  losses  of  the  regiment  in  the  almost  continuous 
fighting  from  the  8th  to  the  21st  of  May,  were  four  killed  ;  29 
wounded,  five  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds,  and  three  miss- 
ing. Most  of  these  casualties  occurred  on  the  10th.  In  the 
next  two  weeks  the  regiment  lost  four  men  killed  and  18 
wounded,  of  whom  three  died  of  wounds.1  On  the  7th  of  June, 
when  the  brigade  was  holding  a  portion  of  the  entrenched 
line  of  the  Sixth  corps  at  Cold  Harbor,  the  regiment  suffered 
the  loss  of  another  field  officer,  Major  Eichard  B.  Crandall, 
who  received  a  mortal  wound  in  the  abdomen  and  died  the 
same  day.  Major  Crandall  went  out  as  adjutant  of  the  regi- 
ment, was  subsequently  captain  of  Company  K.,  and  was 
appointed  major  in  March,  1863.  He  was  a  gallant  young 
officer,  and  was  deeply  mourned  by  the  command.  His  body 

'The  men  killed  at  Spottsylvania  were:  C.  G.  McAllister,  Co.  A.; 
T.  O.  Barber,  G.  S.  Pratt,  Co.  C.;  S.  P.  Perkins,  Co.  D.;  H.  T.  Mosely, 
C.  C.  Cleveland,  Co.  I. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were:  S.  Stebbins,  Co.  A.;  C.  A. 
Knapp,  Co.  B.;  M.  H.  Barker,  K  Smith,  J.  A.  Scabie,  Co.  C.;  D.  C.  Bab- 
cock,  Co.  D.;  J.  E.  Averill,  J.  Campbell,  Co.  K. 


THE   SIXTH  BEGIMENT.  227 

was  sent  to  his  home  in  Berlin,  for  interment.  Two  men 
killed  and  four  wounded  were  added  to  the  list  of  casualties 
between  the  4th  and  10th  of  June.1 

The  regiment  crossed  the  James  on  the  16th  of  June  with 
the  brigade.  In  the  assault  on  the  defences  of  Petersburg, 
June  18th,  the  Sixth  was  held  in  reserve.  The  next  day  it  was 
under  fire  in  the  front  line,  and  had  a  man  mortally  wounded. 
On  the  20th  it  was  again  under  sharp  fire  and  lost  another 
man  mortally  wounded.2  In  the  disastrous  affair  at  the 
Weldon  railroad,  June  23,  the  regiment  was  more  fortunate 
than  some  others  of  the  brigade,  and  lost  only  one  man,  - 
wounded. 

An  incident  of  the  siege  of  Petersburg  is  worthy  of  re- 
lation here,  though  not  strictly  part  of  the  service  of  the 
Sixth.  During  the  spring  of  1864,  Dan  Mason,  the  tall 
orderly  sergeant  of  Company  D.,  and  Sergeant  Alexander  W. 
Davis  of  the  same  company,  of  the  Sixth,  were  promoted 
to  positions  in  colored  regiments,  Mason  being  appointed 
Captain  in  the  19th  and  Davis  in  the  39th  U.  S.  C.  T.,  of  the 
Fourth  division  of  the  Ninth  Army  Corps.  On  the  30th  of 
July,  1864,  these  regiments  took  part  in  the  assault  on  the 
enemy's  works  near  the  "crater"  made  by  the  explosion  of 
the  Petersburg  mine.  In  the  rout  of  the  division  which 
followed,  Lieutenant  Davis  came  back  to  the  Union  lines, 
with  the  mass  of  the  brigade  of  which  his  regiment  was  a 
part,  while  Captain  Mason  took  shelter  with  others  in  a 
bomb-proof  within  the  enemy's  lines.  When  they  were  driven 
out  by  the  enemy,  Captain  Mason  made  a  home  run  for  the 
Federal  lines,  passed  untouched  through  a  shower  of  bullets, 
and  sprang  over  the  sandbags  of  the  Union  lines,  to  fall  in- 

1  The  men  killed  at  Cold  Harbor  were:  B.  M.  Ware,  Co.  E.;  E.  M. 
Farr,  Co.  F.;  G.  F.  Wilson,  Co.  G. 

Those  who  died  of  wounds  were:  F.  W.  Sprague,  Co.  A.;  H.  J. 
Baker,  Co.  F. ;  E.  E.  Burroughs,  I.  8.  Gove,  Co.  G. 

8  These  were :     William  Lane,  Co.  I.:  and  W.  Gardner,  Co.  F. 


228  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

sensible  from  an  apoplectic  attack  brought  on  by  excitement 
and  over  exertion.  As  it  happened  he  fe]l  at  the  feet  of  his 
old  tent-mate,  Lieutenant  Davis,  whe  was  able  to  render  him 
assistance  which  restored  him  to  consciousness  and  probably 
saved  his  life.1 

In  July  the  Sixth  went  with  the  Sixth  corps  to  Washing- 
ton to  repel  Early's  raid.  In  the  sharp  engagement  at 
Charlestown,  Ya.,  on  the  21st  of  August,  the  regiment,  under 
Lieut.  Colonel  Hale,  held  the  centre  of  the  skirmish  line,  and 
suffered  more  severely  than  any  other  regiment  of  the  brigade, 
losing  eight  killed ;  31  wounded,  two  of  whom  died  of  wounds, 
and  one  missing.  Both  its  field  officers,  Lieut.  Colonel  Hale 
and  Major  Dwinell,  were  severely  wounded ;  and  the  latter 
died  of  his  wounds,  three  days  after,  in  a  hospital  at  Balti- 
more.9 

After  the  loss  of  its  field  officers  the  command  of  the 
regiment  fell  for  six  weeks  upon  Captain  M.  Warner  Davis  of 
Company  D.  The  regiment  entered  on  the  Shenandoah 
campaign,  under  General  Sheridan,  with  an  effective  force  of 
385  officers  and  men,  out  of  an  aggregate  of  658.  In  the 
battle  of  the  Opequan,  September  19th,  the  Sixth  was  on  the 

1  Captain  Mason  lived  to  see  Petersburg  taken,  and  died  at  Browns- 
ville, Texas,  where  he  was  on  duty  with  his  regiment,  in  December,  1865. 
His  remains  were  taken  to  his  former  home  in  Glover,  for  interment,  and  a 
post  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  in  that  town,  bears  his  name. 

2  Major  Carlos  W.  Dwinell  was  a  native  of  Calais,  Vt.    He  enlisted  at 
the  age  of  23,  from  the  town  of  Glover,  was  elected  second  lieutenant  of  Co. 
D.  at  its  organization  in  October,  1861,  was  subsequently  adjutant  of  the 
regiment,  and  reached  the  rank  of  major  by  successive  promotions.     He 
was  a  quiet,  painstaking  and  valuable  officer,  and  a  favorite  in  the  regiment 
and  the  brigade. 

The  men  killed  at  Charlestown  were  S.  Spooner,  Co.  A.;  A.  Whitcomb, 
Co.  B.;  H.  S.  Foster,  A.  Thomas,  Co.  C.;  L.  B.  Cook,  Co.  D.;  W.  H.  Ing. 
leston,*  Co.  E.;  E.  R.  Richardson,  Co.  H.;  L.  Poquet,  Co.  I. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were  S.  P.  Dean,  Co.  C.,  and  A.  M. 
Gray,  Co.  D. 

*  Reported  missing  in  action  and  supposed  dead. 


THE   SIXTH    KEGIMENT.  229 

skirmish  line  in  the  forenoon,  and  becoming  accidentally 
separated  from  the  brigade  and  the  second  division,  fought 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  day  with  the  third  division, 
General  Eicketts's,  of  the  Sixth  corps,  and  gained  especial 
credit.  Its  loss  was  five  killed  outright  and  46  wounded,  of 
whom  six  died  of  their  wounds.1  Among  the  wounded  were 
Adjutant  Sumner  H.  Lincoln,  who  was  hit  in  the  head  early 
in  the  day;  and  Captain  C.  E.  Joslyn  of  Company  A.,  severely 
wounded  in  the  head,  creating  a  disability  which  occasioned 
his  honorable  discharge  several  months  after. 

The  Sixth  took  an  honorable  part  in  the  battle  of  Fisher's 
Hill,  without  loss.  The  three  }-ears'  term  of  the  original 
members  of  the  Sixth  expired  October  16th,  and  on  that 
day,  as  many  as  had  not  re-enlisted,  being  14  officers  and  120 
men,  left  the  regiment,  then  in  camp  at  Cedar  Creek,  and 
returned  to  Vermont.  They  arrived  at  Brattleboro  in  the 
evening  of  the  20th,  and  were  mustered  out  October  28th. 
Among  the  officers  so  retiring  were  Lieut.  Colonel  Hale,  still 
suffering  from  his  recent  wound ;  Chaplain  Webster  ;  Captains 
M.  W.  Davis,  B.  D.  Fabyan,  Thomas  E.  Clark,  Porter  Crane, 
Jr.,  and  Frank  D.  Butterfield,  and  Lieutenants  W.  W.  Carey, 
C.  C.  Backus,  George  H.  Hatch,  Matthew  Hurry,  George 
Neddo,  E.  H.  Nye,  and  Thomas  Murphy. 

The  battalion  of  about  320  effective  men  remaining  in 
the  field  was  consolidated  into  six  companies, — Company  B. 
being  consolidated  with  Company  H.,  Company  D.  with  I., 
Company  E.  with  K.,  and  Company  F.  with  A.  The  battalion 
was  under  the  command  of  Capt.  E.  E.  Kinney,  until,  on  the 
21st  of  October,  Adjutant  Sumner  H.  Lincoln  was  promoted 
to  the  command  with  the  rank  of  major, — a  fit  recognition 
of  his  gallantry  and  fitness  for  command. 

1  The  killed  September  19th  were :  A.  A.  Spaulding,  Co.  C.;  C.  Blake, 
€.  P.  Upham,  Co.  D.;  S.  Leazer,  Co.  E.;  D.  Colt,  Co.  H. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were:  L.  A.  Tyler,  C.  B.;  S.  P. 
White,  J.  Vondal,  Co.  C.:  E.  S.  Gray,  Co.  D.;  John  Fitzsimmons,  Co.  F.; 
T.  S.  Barney,  Co.  I. 


230  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

At  Cedar  Creek,  Oct  19th,  the  regiment  was  commanded 
by  Captain  Kinney  until  he  was  wounded,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  command  by  Captain  William  J.  Sperry  of 
Company  C.  The  regiment  lost  four  men  killed,  32  wounded, 
six  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds,  and  eight  missing.1 

The  Sixth  left  the  Shenandoah  Yalley  with  the  Sixth 
corps  on  the  9th  of  December,  and  on  the  13th  of  that  month 
went  into  winter  quarters  between  the  camps  of  the  Third 
and  Fifth  regiments  on  the  south  of  Petersburg.  The  picket 
and  fatigue  duty  were  severe ;  but  the  health  of  the  regiment 
improved  during  the  winter. 

The  morning  report  of  the  1st  of  January,  1865,  showed 
an  aggregate  of  555,  with  347  on  duty  and  195  on  the  sick 
list.  Major  Lincoln  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  colonel  in 
January,  and  Captain  Sperry  was  appointed  major. 

In  the  assault  on  the  enemy's  entrenched  picket  line  in 
front  of  Fort  Fisher,  on  the  25th  of  March,  the  Sixth  had  the 
left  of  the  front  line,  and  was  under  artillery  fire  for  hours, 
with,  however,  the  loss  of  but  one  man  wounded. 

In  the  final  assault  on  the  defences  of  Petersburg,  the 
regiment  was  commanded  by  Major  Sperry,  Colonel  Lincoln 
being  laid  up  with  intermittent  fever.  The  Sixth  entered  the 
enemy's  works  among  the  foremost,  was  in  the  front  line 
during  the  subsequent  movement,  and  men  of  the  Sixth 
assisted  in  the  capture  of  a  battery  near  the  Turnbull  house, 
elsewhere  narrated.  The  regiment  lost  two  men  killed  and 
19  wounded,  of  whom  one  died  of  his  wounds.* 

The  regiment  shared  in  the  pursuit  of  Lee's  army  after 


'The  killed  at  Cedar  Creek  were:  C.  Parmenter,  Co.  C.;  W.  H. 
Chapman,  Co.  E.;  J.  P.  Horr,  J.  Kelley,  Company  F. 

Those  who  died  of  their  wounds  were :  A.  L.  Cox,  Co.  A.;  C.  H. 
Hardy,  Co.  C.;  E.  Morse,  Co.  H.;  W.  D.  Mather,  Co.  I.;  J.  Betney, 
W.  O'Hara,  Co.  K. 

2S.  P.  Peck,  Co.  L;  and  M.  Green,  Co.  K.,  were  killed,  and  N.  H. 
Atwood,  Co.  C.,  died  of  his  wounds. 


THE   SIXTH   EEGIMENT.  231 

the  fall  of  Kichmond,  rested  with  the  brigade  at  Danville, 
visited  the  fallen  capital,  and  early  in  June  went  into  camp 
near  Munson's  Hill,  about  three  miles  from  its  first  camp  in- 
Virginia  in  1861. 

On  the  19th  of  June  the  recruits,  whose  terms  of  service 
would  expire  before  October  1st,  1865,  were  mustered  out  of 
the  service.  Their  number  included  one  commissioned 
officer,  Adjutant  English,  and  140  enlisted  men.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  Sixth,  numbering  398  officers  and  men,  were 
mustered  out  on  the  26th  of  June.  Those  of  them  who  were 
able  to  travel,  297  in  number,  left  camp  next  day  for  Ver- 
mont. Of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  at  the  close  of  its 
service,  Lieut.  Colonel  Sumner  H.  Lincoln  went  out  with  the 
regiment  as  private  in  1861,  was  appointed  adjutant  in 
February  1863,  was  wounded  in  the  "Wilderness  and  again 
at  Winchester,  was  appointed  major  in  October  1864,  and 
lieutenant  colonel  in  January  1865.  He  was  commissioned 
as  colonel  by  the  governor  June  4th,  1865,  but  was  mustered 
out  as  lieutenant  colonel.  Major  William  J.  Sperry  enlisted 
as  a  private  in  September  1861,  and  was  promoted  succes- 
sively through  all  the  grades  to  the  majority.  He  was  bre- 
vetted  lieutenant  colonel  for  gallantry  in  the  assault  on  Peters- 
burg, April  2d,  and  received  a  commission  as  lieutenant 
colonel  from  the  governor,  but  was  mustered  out  as  major. 
Quartermaster  Charles  J.  S.  Randall  went  out  with  the 
regiment  as  private  in  1861,  was  appointed  quartermaster- 
sergeant,  and  subsequently  first  lieutenant  of  Company  A. 
Surgeon  Edwin  Phillips  also  went  out  at  the  beginning  as  a 
private ;  he  was  appointed  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Fourth 
regiment  in  August  1862,  and  became  surgeon  of  the  Sixth 
in  October  1863.  Chaplain  Harvey  Webster  had  served  in 
that  capacity  since  November  1864.  Captain  Edwin  E. 
Kinney  of  Company  G.,  was  commissioned  major  in  June, 
but  was  mustered  out  as  captain.  Seventeen  other  line 
officers  returned  with  the  regiment,  viz. :  Captains  George  E. 


232  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

Wood,  George  W.  Burleson,  Henry  N.  Bushnell,  Lyman 
S.  Williams  and  Sanford  G.  Gray  ;  Lieutenants  Patrick  H. 
Murphy,  (commissioned  as  captain  but  mustered  out  as  first 
lieutenant),  Edwin  A.  Barney,  Harry  B.  Pettingill,  Frank  A. 
Trask,  Eri  L.  Ditty,  George  W.  Flanders,  William  Raycroft, 
Herman  L.  Small,  Horace  W.  Brownell,  Winslow  S.  Moore, 
Edgar  E.  Herrick,  and  Silas  O.  Dwinnell.  Sergeant  Henry 
Martin  of  Company  G.,  was  appointed  adjutant  in  June, 
and  Sergeant  Peter  Begor  of  Company  A.,  second  lieute- 
nant; but  both  were  mustered  out  as  sergeants. 

The  regiment  arrived  at  Burlington  at  midnight  of  the 
29th  of  June,  1865,  and  like  all  the  returning  regiments  was 
received  by  a  numerous  concourse  of  citizens.  Marching  to 
the  city  hall  the  veterans  were  welcomed  home  by  William  G. 
Shaw,  Esq.,  in  fitting  terms.  The  ladies  of  Burlington  served 
a  supper  for  them  in  the  hall  in  the  small  hours  of  the  morn- 
ing, and  sang  songs  of  welcome,  and  gave  them  three  cheers 
and  a  "tiger,"  all  to  the  immense  entertainment  and  pleasure 
of  the  soldiers.  The  latter  were  furloughed  for  a  week,  to 
await  the  arrival  of  the  U.  S.  paymaster.  Reassembling  at 
Burlington  on  the  8th  of  July,  they  were  paid  off  by  Major 
Wadleigh,  U.  S.  A.,  and  then  finally  dispersed  to  their  homes. 

Among  the  men  of  the  Sixth  who  returned  not  from  the 
war,  the  names  of  the  following  are  recorded  as  having  given 
up  their  lives  in  Confederate  prisons  : 

DIED   IN   CONFEDERATE  PRISONS. 

M.  W.  Bentley,  Co.  A.,  died  at  Anderson ville,  August  7,  1864. 
C.  Chamberlin,  Co.  A.,  died  at  Anderson  ville,  July  29,  1864. 
A.  K.  Wilson.  Co.  A.,  died  at  Andersonville,  July  31,  1864. 
G.  W.  Whitehill,  Co.  B.,  captured  May  5,  1864,  died  at  Andersonville. 
H.  L.  Jones,  Co.  C.,  died  at  Andersonville,  July  14,  1864. 
I.  T.  Maxham,  Co.  C.,  died  at  Andersonville,  September  11,  1864. 
P.  A.  Whitney,  Co.  C.,  captured  July  1,  1862,  supposed  to  have  died 
in  Richmond,  Va. 

J.  M.  Green,  Co.  D.,  died  in  Richmond,  1862. 

G.L.  Marble,  Co.  G.,  captured  October  19,  1864,  died  at  Richmond, 
December,  1864. 


THE   SIXTH   REGIMENT.  233 

M.  C.  Chase,  Co.  H. ,  captured  in  the  Wilderness,  died  at  Andersonville, 
July  3,  1864. 

M.  Lester,  Co.  L,  died  at  Salisbury,  N.  C.,  December  11,  1864. 

The  battles  in  which  the  Sixth  Yermont  volunteers  took 
honorable  part,  as  officially  recorded,  were  as  follows  : 

THE  BATTLES   OF  THE  SIXTH  VERMONT. 

Lee's  Mill, April  16,  1863 

Williamsburg, May  5, 1862 

Golding's  Farm, June  26,  1862 

Savage's  Station, June  29,  1862 

White  Oak  Swamp,  June  30,  1862 

Crampton's  Gap Sept.  14,  1862 

Antietam, Sept.  17,  1862 

Fredericksburg, Dec.  13, 1862 

Marye's  Heights, May  3, 1863 

Salem  Heights, May  4, 1863 

Fredericksburg, June  5,  1863 

Gettysburg, July  3,  1863 

Funkstown, July  10,  1863 

Rappahannock  Station, Nov.  7,  1863 

Wilderness, -  May  5  to  10, 1864 

Spottsylvania, May  10  to  18, 1864 

Cold  Harbor, June  1  to  12, 1864 

Petersburg, June  18,  1864 

Charlestown, August  21,  1864 

Opequan, Sept.  13,  1864 

Winchester, Sept.  19, 1864 

Fisher's  Hill, Sept.  21  and  22,  1864 

Cedar  Creek,  Oct.  19,  1864 

Petersburg, March  25  and  27,  1865 

Petersburg, April  2.  1865 


234  VEBMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAK. 

The  final  statement  of  the  Sixth  regiment  is  as  follows  : 

FINAL  STATEMENT. 

Original  members — com.  officers  36  ;  enlisted  men  930,  total,   966 

Gain — recruits  703,  transfers  from  other  regiments  7,  total, 710 

Aggregate,   1680 

LOSSES. 

Killed  in  action— com.  officers  8;  enlisted  men  95,  total, 103 

Died  of  wounds — com.  officers  4;  enlisted  men  80,  total, 84 

Died  of  disease — com.  officers  2 ;    enlisted  men  180,  total, 182 

Died  (unwounded)  in  Confederate  prisons  22  ;  from  accident  2,    24 

Total  of  deaths,  393 

Honorably  discharged — com.  officers,  resigned  22 ,  for  wounds  and 
disability  10 ;  enlisted  men,  for  wounds  66 ;    for  disability  339, 

total,  437 

Dishonorably  discharged— com.  officers  1 ;  enlisted  men  7,  8 

Total  discharged, 445 

Promoted  to  U.  S.  A.  and  other  regiments — officers  5  ;  enlisted  men 

13,  total, IS 

Transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  Navy,  Regular  Army,  etc., 126 

Deserted  83;  unaccounted  for  4,  87 

Mustered  out — com.  officers  40 ;  enlisted  men  571,  total  611 

Aggregate, 1680 

Total  wounded 397 

Total  re-enlisted...  197 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  FIRST  BRIGADE. 

Organization  of  the  Vermont  brigade — Its  first  commander,  General  Brooks- 
— Winter  at  Camp  Griffin — Remarkable  period  of  sickness — Opening 
of  the  Spring  campaign  of  1862 — Movement  to  Fortress  Monroe — The 
march  up  the  Peninsula — Brought  to  a  halt  at  Warwick  River — 
Baptism  of  blood  at  Lee's  Mill — Incidents  of  the  action— Care  of  the 
wounded — The  battle  of  Williamsburg — Fighting  of  Smith's  division 
— March  to  the  White  House  on  the  Pamunkey. 

The  only  brigade  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  distinc- 
tively and  permanently  known  by  the  name  of  its  State,  was 
the  First  Vermont  brigade.  The  title  of  "The  Vermont 
Brigade"  attached  to  it  chiefly,  no  doubt,  because  during  most 
of  its  history  it  was  the  only  Vermont  brigade ;  but  perhaps 
also  in  part  because  the  Vermonters  were  recognized  as  good 
fighters  and  because  the  men  of  this  brigade  illustrated  the 
qualities  which  gave  to  their  ancestors  their  distinctive  title 
of  "  Green  Mountain  Boys  "  in  the  War  of  the  ^Revolution. 

The  first  suggestion  of  the  formation  of  a  brigade  of 
Vermont  regiments  was  made  by  General  William  F.  Smith 
in  the  fall  of  1861.  Up  to  that  time,  and  for  some  time  after, 
it  was  not  the  policy  of  the  government  to  brigade  regiments 
of  the  same  State  together,  the  theory  of  the  army  authorities 
being  that  losses  falling  on  brigades  would  be  less  felt  if  dis- 
tributed over  several  States  and  that  rivalry  between  regi- 
ments of  different  States  in  the  same  brigade  would  conduce 
to  the  efficiency  of  all.  General  Smith  was  allowed,  however, 
by  General  McClellan,  to  organize  his  Vermont  brigade  ;  and 
the  success  of  the  experiment  \?as  complete,  as  it  was  in  the 


236  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

case  of  the  similar  State  brigades  of  "Wisconsin,  Michigan, 
New  York,  New  Jersey  and  other  troops. 

In  General  McClellan's  report  of  the  organization  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  October  15th,  1861,  the  Vermont  regi- 
ments appear  as  constituting  the  first1  brigade  of  General 
Smith's  division,  the  other  brigades  of  that  division  be- 
ing Stevens's,  Hancock's  and  Casey's.  The  brigade  at  that 
date  consisted  of  the  Second,  Third,  Fourth  arid  Fifth  Ver- 
mont regiments,  then  encamped  between  Chain  Bridge  and 
Lewinsville,  Va.  The  brigade  was  completed  by  the  arrival 
of  the  Sixth,  October  24;  and  Captain  and  Bvt.  Major  W.  T. 
H.  Brooks,  of  the  Third  infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  who  had  been 
serving  on  General  McClellan's  staff  and  had  just  been 
appointed  brigadier  general  of  volunteers,  was  assigned  to 
its  command.  He  was  of  Vermont  lineage,  his  father 
having  been  a  native  of  Montpelier.  He  was  born  in  Ohio, 
and  appointed  from  that  State  to  the  U.  S.  military  academy, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1841,  in  the  class  of  which  Don 
Carlos  Buell,  John  F.  Reynolds,  and  other  prominent  general 
officers,  were  members.  He  had  seen  active  service  in  the 
M  exican  war,  and  on  the  frontier,  and  had  established  his 
reputation  as  a  brave,  experienced  and  capable  soldier.  As 
was  the  case  with  most  officers  of  the  regular  army  at  that 
time,  he  had  little  sympathy  with  the  anti-slavery  sentiment 
which  animated  the  soldiers  and  people  of  Vermont,  and  gave 
no  welcome  to  an  "  abolition  war ;"  but  he  proposed  to  do 
his  duty  to  the  government  and  to  the  flag  he  had  sworn  to 
serve  ;  and  if  the  brigade  which  he  commanded  for  a  year  and 
a  half  had  a  noteworthy  share  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Rebel- 
lion, it  was  due  in  large  part  to  the  thorough  training  and 
soldierly  example  of  its  first  brigade  commander.  General 
Brooks  was  in  his  forty-second  year,  tall  and  erect  of  figure, 
unostentatious  and  soldierly  in  bearing,  and  from  the  first 

1  First,  that  is,  in  order.     The  brigades  were  not  then  formally  num- 
bered. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  237 

made    a    favorable    impression    on    his    command,    which 
strengthened  with  time  and  better  knowledge. 

Camp  Griffin,  the  camp  of  the  brigade  for  five  months, 
and  for  a  longer  period  than  was  spent  by  it  in  any  other  spot, 
always  had  a  distinct  place  in  the  memory  of  the  Vermonters 
who  there  saw  their  first  campaigning.  It  was  in  a  fine  roll- 
ing country,  of  varied  open  fields  and  magnificent  woodlands, 
many  acres  of  which  fell  under  the  axes  of  the  Vermont  boys. 
The  knolls  around  had  been  dotted  with  mansions,  many  of 
which  were  already  in  ruins  under  the  ruthless  touch  of  war. 
The  soil  was,  the  red  Virginia  clay,  so  unlike  that  of  New 
England.  The  camp  was  on  the  road  from  Chain  Bridge  to 
Lewinsville,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  latter  hamlet,  and 
on  and  around  Smoot's  Hill,  from  the  top  of  which  the  camps 
of  most  of  the  twenty-five  regiments  and  batteries  of  General 
Smith's  division  could  be  seen  covering  the  country  round,  a 
part  of  the  constantly  increasing  army,  which  stretched  for 
five  miles  up  and  down  the  Potomac  in  front  of  Washing- 
ton. The  Confederate  outposts  were  five  or  six  miles  away, 
and  the  mass  of  the  Confederate  army,  under  General  Joe 
Johnston,  lay  at  Centreville  and  Manassas,  fifteen  miles  to 
the  southwest. 

The  thing  which  chiefly  gave  the  brigade  distinction 
during  the  fall  of  1861,  was  the  extraordinary  amount  of  sick- 
ness which  prevailed  in  the  regiments.  This  began  to  be 
remarkable  in  November,  and  soon  attracted  anxious  atten- 
tion in  Vermont,  and  wide  notice  throughout  the  army.  On 
the  12th  of  December,  Dr.  Edward  E.  Phelps,  one  of  the  fore- 
most physicians  in  Vermont,  who  had  been  sent  by  the 
governor  to  investigate  the  subject  on  the  ground,  reported 
that  of  the  men  of  the  five  regiments,  numbering  4,939  on 
the  ground,  no  less  than  1,086,  or  about  one-fourth,  were 
excused  from  duty  in  consequence  of  sickness.  Of  these,  201 
were  sick  in  hospital,  245  sick  in  their  tents,  and  550  able  to 
be  up  and  about  though  unfit  for  duty.  The  prevailing  dis- 


238  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

eases  were  remittent  and  intermittent  fevers,  typhoid  pneu- 
monia and  diarrhoea.  The  only  cause  Dr.  Phelps  could 
assign  for  this  condition  of  things,  was  that  the  regiments  had 
been  too  long  stationary  in  their  camps,  on  soil  which  had 
became  saturated  with  noxious  elements.  But  why  these 
conditions  affected  the  Yermonters,  above  all  others  similarly 
situated,  was  not  explained. 

In  the  general  report  of  the  Medical  Director  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  Surgeon  Charles  S.  Tripler,  upon  the 
sanitary  condition  of  the  army  from  March,  1861,  to  August, 
1862,  he  said :  "  In  November,  1861,  with  a  mean  ratio  of 
"6.6  per  cent,  sick  in  the  whole  army,  twelve  Massachusetts 
"regiments  gave  an  average  of  50  sick  each;  five  Vermont, 
"  an  average  of  144  each ;  and  thirty-five  Pennsylvania,  an 
"average  of  61  each.  In  January,  1862,  the  Twelfth  Mas- 
'"sachusetts,  1,005  strong,  had  but  four  sick  ;  the  Thirteenth, 
"1,OC3  strong,  but  11 ;  while  the  Fifteenth,  809  strong  had 
"68.  In  the  same  month  the  Fifth  Vermont,  1,000  strong, 
"had  271  sick ;  the  Fourth,  1,047  strong,  had  244  sick ;  while 
"the  Second,  1,021  strong,  had  but  87,  and  the  Third,  900 
"strong,  had  but  84.  All  these  regiments  were  in  the  same 
"  brigade  and  encamped  side  by  side."  Among  the  causes  of 
disease,  Surgeon  Tripler  mentioned  severe  fatigue  duty  on 
the  field  works,  exposure  on  picket  duty,  and  frequent  alarms 
in  some  portions  of  the  lines.  This  last  cause,  he  says,  "  was 
particularly  the  case  in  front  of  some  of  the  Vermont  troops 
in  Brooks's  brigade,"  and  he  thinks  it  may  have  had  an 
unfavorable  effect  on  men  predisposed  to  disease  from  other 
causes.  If  so,  it  was  not,  however,  because  the  Vermonters 
scared  easily.  The  night  alarms  which  deprived  them  of 
needed  rest,  came  invariably  from  the  other  troops  around 
them. 

In  a  special  report  of  January  28th,  1862,  Medical 
Director  Tripler  says  :  "  The  Vermont  regiments  in  Brooks's 
"  brigade  give  us  the  largest  ratio  of  sick,  of  all  the  troops  in 


THE  FIKST    BRIGADE.  239 

"this  army,  and  that  ratio  has  not  essentially  varied  for 
"the  last  three  months.  They  suffered  in  the  first  place  from 
"measles.  In  this  they  simply  shared  the  lot  of  all  irregular 
"troops.  Since  then  they  have  been  and  are  the  subjects  of 
"  fevers,  remittent  and  typhoid.  The  inspector  of  hospitals, 
"  (Surgeon  Keeney)  reports  the  police1  of  all  these  regiments 
"  as  good,  their  clothing  good,  their  tents  good,  with  the  ex- 
"  ception  of  the  Second  and  Third  regiments,  and,  strange  to 
"say,  those  two  regiments  are  in  decidedly  the  best  sanitary 
"condition.  The  locations  of  the  camps  of  the  Fifth  and 
"  Sixth  are  reported  as  bad,  but  that  of  the  Third  is  also  bad. 
tt  #  #  "\yhile  writing  I  have  received  another  weekly  re- 
41  port  from  the  Vermont  brigade,  which  shows  a  large  increase 
"of  sick  over  that  of  the  preceding  week.  *  *  *  The 
"food  of  our  men  is  now  good  and  they  are  gradually  im- 
"  proving  in  their  cooking.  The  clothing  of  the  men  is  gen- 
"  erally  good.  I  do  not  think  any  deficiency  in  this  respect 
"  has  anything  to  do  with  the  fevers  that  scourge  our  Vermont 
"  troops.  *  *  *  I  believe  there  is  a  nostalgic  element  in 
"  those  regiments  affecting  them  unfavorably." 

On  the  6th  of  February,  1862,  Surgeon  Tripler  reported 
that  he  had  sent  a  large  detachment  of  convalescents  to  Phila- 
delphia, in  order  to  make  room  for  the  sick  of  the  Vermont 
brigade  in  the  general  hospitals,  "  in  hopes  that  some  bene- 
ficial effect  might  result  to  the  well  from  removing  the  sick 
from  their  sight,  and  thus  avoiding  the  depressing  influence 
of  so  much  sickness  among  their  comrades."  Among  the 
other  special  measures  taken  by  the  State  and  government 
authorities  to  care  for  the  sick,  five  additional  assistant 
surgeons  were  detailed  for  service  in  the  brigade  ;2  log  houses 

1  Unmilitary  readers  will  understand  that  this  term  in  the  army  has  sole 
reference  to  cleanliness.      To  "police"  a  camp  is  to  clear  it  of  dirt  and 
noxious  deposits. 

2  Three  of  them— Asst.  Surgeons  Porter,  Phillips  and  D.  W.  Hazelton, 
were  sent  out  by  the  governor,  and  two,  Asst.  Surgeons  Shaw  and  Good- 
win  by  the  U.  S.  surgeon  general. 


240  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

were  substituted  for  hospital  tents,  care  was  taken  by  the 
regimental  officers  to  remove  causes  of  disease  from  the 
camps,  and  deficiencies  in  clothing  were  supplied.  These 
means  and  precautions  had  their  effect,  and  as  the  winter 
drew  to  a  close  the  health  of  the  regiments  improved,  and  the 
spirits  of  the  men,  who  had  been  much  depressed  by  the 
mortality  in  the  ranks,  rose  correspondingly. 

The  work  of  the  winter  was  drill — though  the  deep  mud 
in  January  and  February  made  necessary  a  suspension  of 
battalion  and  brigade  drills — ;  picket  duty,  each  regiment 
taking  its  turn  on  picket  once  in  five  days ;  and  fatigue  duty 
on  the  forts  near  the  camps.  The  officers  generally  built 
comfortable  log  cabins  for  their  quarters,  and  many  of  them 
had  their  wives  with  them  in  camp.  The  picket  duty,  in  the 
cold  rains  and  frequent  storms  of  snow  and  sleet,  was  severe, 
but  not  very  dangerous,  one  man  (of  the  Second  regiment) 
killed  on  picket  being  the  extent  of  the  casualties.  The 
occasional  reconnoissances,  heretofore  described  in  the  regi- 
mental histories,  afforded  excitement  for  the  time  being. 
Contrabands  frequently  came  into  the  lines  and  always  found 
a  safe  refuge  in  the  camps.  One  night  in  February,  twenty- 
seven  colored  fugitives  came  in,  were  fed,  and  sent  to  Wash- 
ington by  General  Brooks. 

During  the  last  half  of  February  the  weather  became 
much  milder.  The  mud  dried  so  that  battalion  drills  were 
resumed  ;  and  Washington's  birthday  was  celebrated  by  a 
brigade  dress  parade.  The  cheerful  news  of  the  captures  of 
Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  received  about  this  time,  raised 
the  spirits  of  all :  the  desire  to  be  led  against  the  enemy  be- 
came strong  among  the  troops,  and  by  none  was  the  pros- 
pect of  active  operations  more  eagerly  welcomed  than  by  the 
Vermonters. 

In  the  organization,  in  March,  1862,  of  the  vast  army  with 
which  McClellan  was  now  about  to  take  the  field,  Brooks's 
Vermont  brigade  formed  a  part  of  General  Wm.  F.  Smith's 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  241 

division  of  the  Fourth  Corps,  General  Keyes.  The  division 
was  one  of  the  best  in  the  army.  Its  commander,  General 
"  Baldy"  Smith,  was  recognized  as  one  of  the  most  valuable 
officers  in  the  service ;  its  three  brigade  commanders,  Gen- 
erals Hancock,  Brooks  and  Davidson,  were  trained  soldiers 
who  subsequently  won  high  distinction  ;  and  their  brigades 
comprised  the  Thirty-third  and  Forty-ninth  New  York, 
Seventh  Maine,  Fifth  Wisconsin,  and  others  subsequently 
famous  as  fighting  regiments.  Four  light  batteries,  Ayres's, 
Mott's,  Wheeler's  and  Kennedy's,  were  attached  to  the  divi- 
sion. 

At  midnight  on  the  9th  of  March  came  the  order  to  have 
two  days'  rations  cooked  and  to  march  at  3  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  It  was  received  with  cheers  and  rejoicing  through- 
out the  brigade.  Bonfires  of  combustibles  which  the  men 
could  not  carry  and  would  rather  burn  than  leave,  began  to 
blaze  in  the  company  streets.  The  packing  of  knapsacks, 
writing  letters  to  friends  at  home  and  other  preparations  oc- 
cupied the  short  hours  of  the  night ;  and  before  dawn  the 
brigade  was  marshaled,  with  the  division,  on  the  open  plain. 
At  sunrise  it  moved  off  through  Lewinsville  and  past  Vienna, 
to  the  southwest,  the  men  not  doubting  that  they  were  to 
meet  the  enemy,  perhaps  on  the  plains  of  Manassas  ;  and 
rejoicing  with  an  eagerness  which  the  drizzling  rain  could  not 
dampen,  in  the  prospect  of  an  opportunity  to  wipe  out,  on 
the  same  field,  the  disgrace  of  Bull  Run,  and  to  end  the  war 
in  a  great  pitched  battle.  The  troops  marched  for  the  most 
part  through  the  fields,  the  roads  being  left  to  the  long  trains 
of  army  wagons  ;  and  the  march  presented  to  the  men  the 
striking  sights  and  scenes,  new  to  most  of  them,  which  mark 
the  movement  of  a  great  army.  Shortly  after  noon  the  bri- 
gade halted  at  Flint  Hill,  north  of  Fairfax  Court  House. 
It  remained  halted  during  the  afternoon.  Something  evi- 
dently had  arrested  the  movement  of  the  division,  and  toward 
night  came  the  explanation,  in  a  whispered  rumor  that  there 

•16 


242  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

was  no  enemy  in  front  to  be  attacked.  The  night  was  spent 
under  shelter-tents1 — the  first  experience  of  the  men  under 
such  scanty  shelter.  Next  morning  the  rumor  was  confirmed, 
and  it  became  known  that  General  Joe  Johnston — who,  with 
an  army  which  at  no  time  numbered  fifty  thousand  men  for 
duty,  had  for  six  months  kept  the  Confederate  flag  flying 
within  sight  of  the  National  capital—  had  now,  at  his  own 
time  and  on  his  own  motion,  evacuated  Centreville,  and 
taking  with  him  his  guns  and  material,  had  retired  beyond 
the  Kappahannock.  General  McClellan  had  ably  organized 
an  army  of  175,000  men  ;  had  instilled  into  it  absolute  con- 
fidence in  himself ;  had  communicated  to  it  with  a  few  ex- 
ceptions2 his  own  delusion  that  the  rebel  army  in  front  of 
Washington  exceeded  a  hundred  thousand  me  a  ;  had  held 
them  inactive  during  precious  weeks,  some  of  them  quite 
favorable  for  military  movements — and  this  against  constant 
pressure  and  even  orders  to  move  from  the  President — and 
now  found  himself  confronted,  not  by  a  powerful  enemy  but 
by  empty  camps  and  a  new  situation. 

The  brigade  remained  at  Flint  Hill  for  four  days,  during 
which  McClellan  and  his  generals  were  maturing  plans  for  a 
change  of  base  and  campaign  against  Kichniond  by  way  of 
the  Peninsula  between  the  York  and  James  Kivers. 

On  the  12th  the  division  was  reviewed  by  General 
McClellan. 

On  Saturday  the  15th,  in  a  drenching  rain,  the  brigade 
moved  with  the  division  to  Alexandria — a  march  of  over 

Strips  of  'cotton  cloth,  two  of  which,  buttoned  together,  made  a  low 
shelter  for  two  men.  The  tents  occupied  by  the  brigade  during  the  win- 
ter had  been  left  standing  at  Camp  Griffin. 

2  General  Wadsworth,  who  was  stationed  near  Ball's  Cross  roads,  told 
Mr.  Greeley,  in  January,  that  the  testimony  of  numerous  deserters  had  sat- 
isfied him  that  the  rebels  had  "  but  fifty  or  sixty  regiments— certainly  not 
over  50,000  men."  General  Johnston's  aggregate  present  for  duty  in 
February  was  47,306.  General  McClellan's  aggregate  present  for  duty  at 
that  time  was  150,000. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  243 

twenty  miles  by  the  route  taken  and  the  hardest  march  the 
men  (except  those  of  the  Second)  had  experienced.  The 
transports  were  not  ready,  and  on  Monday  the  brigade 
marched  back  four  miles  to  Cloud's  Mills,  where  it  re- 
mained a  week.  On  Sunday,  March  23d,  it  marched  to 
Alexandria  again  and  embarked.  The  spirits  of  the  men  were 
high,  and  the  moving  of  the  division,  of  13,000  men,  with 
bands  playing  and  colors  flying,  on  board  of  the  large 
steamers  waiting  with  steam  up  to  take  them  to  some  des- 
tination as  yet  unknown  but  concerning  which  it  was  enough 
to  know  that  it  was  some  point  in  the  South,  where  they 
would  meet  the  enemy — was  an  imposing  spectacle  and  not 
soon  forgotten  by  those  who  witnessed  it. 

The  fleet  of  transports  bearing  the  Fourth  Corps  an- 
chored for  the  night  opposite  Mount  Yernon,  and  next  day 
steamed  down  the  Potomac  and  Chesapeake  Bay,  past  shores 
of  historic  interest,  now  first  seen  by  most  of  the  Yermonters, 
and  arrived  off  Fortress  Monroe  during  the  night.  The  next 
morning's  light  presented  to  their  wondering  gaze  the  frown- 
ing battlements  of  Fortress  Monroe ;  the  little  Monitor, 
already  world-famous  from  her  encounter  with  the  Merrimac 
two  weeks  before  5*  the  waters  of  Hampton  Hoads,  black  with 
steamers,  ships  of  war  and  craft  of  all  sizes,  by  hundreds? 
and  the  beach  and  shores  covered  with  masses  of  infantry, 
trains  of  artillery  and  lines  of  army  wagons.  The  brigade 
debarked,  and  at  10  A.  M.  took  up  its  line  of  march  past  the 
fort,  across  the  Hampton  Kiver,  past  the  naked  chimneys  and 
charred  ruins  of  what  was  once  the  ancient  and  beautiful 
village  of  Hampton,  and  out  three  or  four  miles  toward 
Newport  News,  over  ground  familiar  to  those  who  had  been 


1  It  may  be  noted  here,  that  John  F.  Winslow,  one  of  the  two  men 
who  backed  Ericsson  with  money  and  powerful  influence,  secured  the  con- 
tract for  the  Monitor  from  the  government,  and  crowded  the  work  of  con- 
struction to  completion  in  a  hundred  and  one  days,  was  a  native  Vermonter, 
born  in  Bennington. 


244  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAB. 

members  of  the  First  Yermont,  halting  and  camping  in  the 
grain  fields  and  pine  groves  of  a  plantation  near  the  banks 
of  the  James  Eiver.  Here  it  remained  for  two  days. 

The  army  taken  by  General  McClellan  to  the  Peninsula 
and  now  gathering  in  bivouacs  on  the  roads  leading  out  from 
Hampton,  consisted  of  the  Second  Corps,  General  Sumner ; 
the  Third,  General  Heintzleman,  and  the  Fourth,  General 
Keyes — comprising  eight  divisions,  each  from  12,000  to  15,000 
strong,  and  31  batteries ;  and  forming,  with  the  reserve  artil- 
lery, cavalry,  and  regulars,  an  army  of  about  120,000  men 
and  44  batteries.  Of  the  two  corps  left  behind,  the  Fifth, 
General  Banks,  was  for  the  immediate  protection  of  Wash- 
ington; while  the  First,  General  McDowell,  was  expected 
by  General  McClellan — though  his  expectation  was  disap- 
pointed— to  co-operate  with  the  main  army  by  a  movement 
from  the  right  bank  of  the  York  River.  As  the  troops  landed 
on  the  Peninsula  and  moved  out  into  the  open  country, 
they  were  arranged  in  two  columns,  one  of  which  was  to 
march  on  the  right  direct  to  Yorktown,  and  the  other  to 
to  move  on  the  left  along  the  James  Eiver  by  way  of  War- 
wick Court  House  to  Williamsburg.  General  Smith's  division 
headed  the  second  column. 

Before  the  army  moved  as  a  whole,  strong  reconnois- 
sances  were  pushed  up  the  Peninsula  from  each  column.  That 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Peninsula  was  conducted  by  Smith's 
division,  and  that  on  the  east  by  Fitz  John  Porter's.  These 
started  at  sunrise  on  the  27th,  marching  over  the  same  road 
for  five  miles,  and  then  diverging,  Smith's  division  bore  to  the 
left  toward  Warwick  Court  House,  and  Porter's  towards  Big 
Bethel.  The  day  was  fine,  the  roads  dry,  and  the  country 
delightful.  Eows  of  locust  trees  lined  the  roads,  rich  groves 
of  oak  and  peach  orchards  in  full  bloom  diversified  the  scene, 
and  the  long  lines  of  troops,  extending  for  miles,  their  mus- 
kets glittering  in  the  sunlight,  made  an  inspiring  spectacle. 

After  a  march  of  about  ten  miles,  Hancock's  brigade, 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  245 

which  was  leading  the  division,  came  upon  the  enemy's  pick- 
ets near  Deep  Creek.  Smith  halted,  and  prepared  to  en- 
counter the  enemy,  supposed  to  be  in  force.  The  fences  were 
levelled,  and  artillery  thrown  into  battery.  The  Vermont 
brigade  was  deployed  in  front  of  the  woods  through  which 
the  Confederate  pickets  had  disappeared.  The  right  wing  of 
the  Second  regiment,  under  Colonel  Whiting,  was  sent  by 
General  Brooks  a  mile  to  the  right  to  hold  the  road  towards 
Big  Bethel ;  and  the  left  wing  under  Lieut.  Colonel  Stannard 
was  thrown  forward  as  skirmishers.1  But  as  after  advancing 
for  a  mile  no  enemy  was  found,  the  brigade  was  halted, 
marched  back  a  mile  and  bivouacked  for  the  night.  Next 
day  the  division  returned  down  the  Peninsula  and  the  brigade 
went  into  camp  about  two  miles  above  Newport  News.  Here 
it.  remained  a  week,  during  which  time  some  heavy  rains 
set  the  camps  afloat.  The  weather,  however,  was  warm  and 
the  men  made  ample  use  of  their  opportunities  for  bathing 
in  the  river,  and  feasting  on  Virginia  oysters,  gathered  from 
the  shoals.  The  events  of  the  week  were  the  appearance,  on 
the  31st,  of  the  Confederate  gunboat  Teazer,  which  came 
down  from  Eichmond  and  threw  several  shells  into  the 
oamps,  and  a  grand  review  by  General  Keyes. 

By  the  2d  of  April,  five  divisions  of  the  army,  making, 
with  the  artillery  reserve,  fifty-eight  thousand  men  and  one 
hundred  guns,  had  arrived ;  and  on  the  4th,  the  grand  ad- 
vance up  the  Peninsula  began. 

The  army  moved  in  two  columns,  General  Keyes's  corps 
on  the  left,  with  Smith's  division  in  advance.  The  day  was 
clear  and  warm,  and  the  roadsides  were  soon  strewn  with 
discarded  blankets  and  superfluous  clothing.  A  march  of  ten 
miles  to  the  north  brought  the  division  to  Young's  Mill,  and 

1  About  this  time,  the  First  U.  S.  Sharpshooters,  under  Lieut.  Colonel 
W.  Y.  W.  Ripley,  which  led  the  advance  of  Porter's  division,  was  engaged 
with  the  Confederate  outpost  at  Big  Bethel.  As  that  regiment  comprised  a 
Vermont  company,  Vermonters  were  at  the  front  of  both  columns. 


246  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

in  front  of  some  apparently  formidable  earthworks  crowning 
the  crest  of  a  hill,  the  approach  to  which  was  in  part  barred 
by  a  mill  pond  and  obstructed  by  felled  trees.  The  Vermont 
brigade  was  ordered  forward  and  moved  upon  and  entered 
the  works,  to  find  them  tenantless,  the  only  hostile  force  seen 
being  a  cavalry  picket,  which  exchanged  shots  with  the 
skirmishers  by  one  of  which  a  private  of  the  Fifth  Vermont 
was  wounded  in  the  shoulder.  An  orderly  sergeant  of  the 
Second  Virginia  who  had  straggled  from  his  regiment  was 
captured  here  by  some  men  of  the  Third  Vermont.  The 
enemy  had  been  there  in  force  the  night  previous,  and  his 
camp  fires  were  still  burning.  The  brigade  camped  in  and 
about  the  earthworks  and  some  extensive  barracks  near 
it.1  Next  morning  it  resumed  the  march  in  a  violent  thunder 
storm.  Warwick  Court  House,  consisting  of  a  dilapidated 
brick  court  house  and  jail,  a  store  and  two  dwellings,  was 
passed  about  noon.  Three  miles  further  brought  the  division 
to  a  standstill,  at  the  Warwick  Kiver,  at  Lee's  Mill — a  name 
memorable  in  the  history  of  the  campaign  and  of  the  brigade, 
and  sadly  remembered  by  many  a  Vermont  widow  and 
orphan.  The  advance  of  the  division  had  here  come  upon 
the  enemy,  and  found  him  evidently  disposed  to  dispute 
the  passage  of  the  river.  The  stream  showed  a  considerable 
stretch  of  water,  fringed  with  swamps,  and  beyond  it  were 
formidable  earthworks.  The  Confederate  pickets,  instead 
of  retreating  as  heretofore,  now  held  their  ground  on  the  op- 
posite shore  and  fired  viciously  at  everything  within  and 
beyond  range ;  hostile  artillery  opened  with  12-pound  shells 
upon  any  body  of  troops  that  came  in  sight  of  them,  and 
wounded  men  began  to  be  taken  to  the  rear.  A  battery  was 
ordered  forward  and  returned  the  fire ;  and  the  division  and 
the  corps  stopped  to  consider.  Meanwhile,  Fitz  John 

1  "The  enemy's  works  at  Young's  Mill  are  so  strong  that  with  5,000 
men  he  might  have  stopped  my  two  divisions  there  a  week."— General 
Keyes's  Report. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  247 

Porter's  division  was  in  like  manner  brought  to  a  stand  in 
front  of  Yorktown ;  and  the  grand  advance  became  a  grand 
halt  of  the  army. 

The  barrier  before  McClellan's  army  was  the  Warwick 
river,  which  rises  within  a  mile  of  Yorktown  and  runs  across 
the  Peninsula  to  the  James,  and  a  formidable  line  of  redoubts- 
and  breastworks  along  its  right,  or  western  bank,  which  the 
Confederate  General  Magruder  had  been  for  two  months 
industriously  constructing,  in  part  by  the  labor  of  1,000  slaves^ 
The  "Warwick  road,  over  which  General  Keyes's  column  was- 
marching  up  the  Peninsula,  crossed  the  river  by  a  bridge  at 
Lee's  Mill.  Below  that  point  the  river  was  deep  and  wide 
enough,  and  its  borders  sufficiently  swampy,  to  be  practically 
impassable.  Above  Lee's  Mill  it  ran  for  miles  through 
forests  thickest  on  the  eastern  bank.  It  had  been  previously 
dammed  for  water-power  at  Lee's  Mill  and  at  Wynn's  Mill, 
three  miles  above,  and  between  these  points  Magruder  had 
built  three  additional  dams,  for  military  purposes.  The 
dams  were  guarded  by  redoubts,  and  the  redoubts  connected 
by  a  double  and  in  some  places  treble  line  of  breastworks. 
Magruder's  force  on  the  5th  of  April  was  11,000  men,  of  whom 
6,000  were  stationed  at  Yorktown  and  at  Gloucester  Point, 
across  the  York  river,  leaving  but  5,000  for  manning  the 
eight  or  nine  miles  of  works  along  the  line  of  Warwick  River. 
The  obstruction  was  undoubtedly  a  serious  one  ;  but  if  Gen- 
eral Keyes  had  at  once,  or  within  two  or  three  days,  made 
a  serious  effort  to  push  through  the  line,  few  can  doubt 
that  he  would  have  done  it  with  comparative  ease,  and 
that  the  result  would  have  been  the  evacuation  of  Yorktown 
and  of  the  Peninsula  by  the  enemy.  But  the  Warwick  Eiver 
line  was  a  wholly  unexpected  obstacle  to  the  Union  generals, 
whose  want  of  information  concerning  the  defences  of  York- 
town  was  as  remarkable  as  their  misconception  of  the  strength 
of  their  opponents.  It  disarranged  McClellan's  calculations, 
and  he  characteristically  preferred  to  wait,  rather  than  to 


248  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

strike.1  President  Lincoln  urged  him,  April  6th,  to  "break 
the  enemy's  line  at  once ;"  but  General  McClellan  replied 
that  he  was  convinced  that  the  great  battle  that  was  to 
decide  the  existing  contest  was  to  be  fought  there,  and  that 
he  would  commence  the  attack  as  soon  as  he  could  get  up  his 
siege  train,  and  have  McDowell's  corps  for  a  flank  movement 
from  York  river.  With  an  opponent  of  this  temper,  Magru- 
der's  bold  front  answered  every  purpose,  and  the  Union  army, 
with  five  men  on  the  ground  for  every  man  opposed  to  them, 
sat  down  to  wait  for  siege  guns  and  reinforcements. 

In  the  deployment  of  General  Smith's  division  along  the 
Warwick  River,  the  Vermont  brigade  was  sent  to  the  right 
of  the  Warwick  road  through  the  woods  and  swamps.  The 
men  slept  on  their  arms  that  night,  well  to  the  front,  and 
those  were  fortunate  who  found  a  dry  place  to  sit  or  lie  on. 
General  Smith  bivouacked  at  the  foot  of  a  pine  tree,  near  the 
line  of  his  division.  Some  buildings  near  the  fort  in  front, 
across  the  river,  took  fire  and  burned  brightly  during  a  good 
part  of  the  night ;  and  there  was  little  sleep  in  the  ranks. 
Before  dawn  the  men  could  hear  distinctly  the  reveille  in  the 
enemy's  camps;  and  some  of  the  pickets  could  even  dis- 
tinguish the  roll  calls  of  the  Confederate  companies.  During 
the  next  day,  Sunday,  April  6th,  the  skirmishers  were  blaz- 
ing away  at  each  other,  the  Confederates  in  rifle  pits  and  the 
Federals  in  the  edge  of  the  woods,  and  occasional  shots  from 
the  Confederate  artillery  crashed  through  the  tree  tops  over 
the  heads  of  the  troops;  but  no  Vermonters  were  hurt. 
Fatigue  duty,  in  corduroying  roads  over  the  spongy  soil,  in 
which  water  was  found  anywhere  at  the  depth  of  a  foot  or 
two  and  on  which  it  was  well  nigh  impossible  to  move  artil- 
lery, now  began  and  formed  a  good  share  of  the  work  of  the 
army  for  weeks.  On  Monday  the  brigade,  having  been  under 
arms  for  two  days  and  nights,  was  moved  to  the  rear  and 

1   "To  my  utter  surprise  he  (McCleilan)  permitted  day  after  day  to 
elapse  without  an  assault."    General  Magruder,  in  his  report. 


'  .      YORK   RIVER 


mam 


x.   •yy>9&*fr'*la 

' 


WARWICK    COURT  HOUSE 


-     'imciPw 

,..  ,»  asvf  •';:-**  f:-f,  -*\, 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  249 

right  to  a  position  near  the  Garrow  farm.  Here  they  re- 
mained encamped  in  the  woods,  with  a  few  unimportant 
changes  of  position,  for  a  month,  doing  their  share  of  picket 
service  *  and  fatigue  duty  in  building  roads  and  batteries,  and 
doing  also  the  first  serious  fighting  of  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paign on  the  Union  side. 

LEE'S  MILL. 

The  engagement  known  as  that  of  Lee's  Mill,  was  a 
notable  one,  as  being  the  first  assault  on  an  entrenched  line 
made  by  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  as  an  exhibition  of  re- 
markable bravery  in  the  troops  engaged,  and  as  one  of  the 
bloodiest  actions,  in  proportion  to  numbers  engaged,  in  which 
the  Vermont  troops  took  part  during  the  war.  It  was  also 
one  of  the  most  useless  wastes  of  life  and  most  lamentable 
of  unimproved  opportunities  recorded  in  this  history. 

The  scene  of  the  action  was  the  Garrow  farm,  about  half 
way  between  Lee's  Mill  and  Wynn's  Mill.  Here  an  extensive 
cleared  field,  bordered  by  woods  on  the  right  and  left  and 
rear,  opened  to  the  river  from  the  highway  leading  to  York- 
town.  In  the  centre  of  this  open  ground  stood  the  three 
chimneys  of  Mrs.  Garrow's  house,  which  had  been  burned  by 

1  The  pickets  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  river  were  at  some  points 
within  speaking  distance  of  each  other,  keeping  themselves  sheltered  by 
stumps  and  trees,  and  sharp  words  as  well  as  bullets  often  passed  between 
them.  The  author  of  "Three  Years  in  the  Sixth  Corps,"  tells  the  follow- 
ing incident  of  this  time i  "A  good  deal  of  hard  talk  had  passed  between 
one  of  our  pickets  and  one  of  the  'Johnnies.'  Finally  the  rebel  thrust 
his  hand  beyond  his  tree,  holding  in  it  a  bottle;  and  shaking  it  challenged 
the  Yankee  to  come  and  take  it.  Crack  went  the  Yankee's  rifle  at  the 
hand.  'Ha,  ha,  why  don't  you  hit  it?'  Say,  what  do  you  think  of  Bull 
Bun  ?'  '  How  do  you  like  Fort  Donelson  ?'  responded  the  Yankee.  While 
this  colloquy  was  going  on,  a  Yankee  number  two  crept  around  behind  a 
log,  and  drawing  OD  the  Southerner  blazed  away  at  him.  The  son  of 
chivalry  clapped  his  hand  to  his  shoulder  and  ran  off  howling.  *  There, 
you  fool,'  shouted  Yankee  number  one,  « I  told  you  that  blind  man  would 
be  shooting  you,  pretty  soon.' " 


250  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

+-    ' 

Magruder  two  weeks  before,  and  the  engagement  is  known 
in  some  of  the  earlier  accounts  as  that  of  "  the  Burned  Chim- 
neys." From  a  low  ridge  through  the  centre  of  the  opening, 
the  ground  descended  by  an  easy  slope  to  the  sluggish  stream 
of  Warwick  River,  running  through  low  and  marshy  ground. 
At  this  point  Magruder  had  built  one  of  his  dams,  styled  in 
the  Confederate  reports  "  Dam  No.  1."  It  formed  a  narrow 
causeway  across  the  stream  and  morass,  setting  back  the 
water  for  a  considerable  distance,  and  was  guarded  by  exten- 
sive intrenchments.  Below  the  dam  and  near  the  river's 
edge,  on  the  right  bank,  ran  a  line  of  deep  rifle  pits.  At  the 
northern  end  of  the  dam  was  an  earthwork,  armed  with  a  24: 
pound  howitzer,  described  in  General  Smith's  reports  as 
"  the  one  gun  battery."  Two  hundred  yards  to  the  rear  of 
this  was  a  redoubt  and  epaulemsnt,  with  two  guns,  a  twelve 
and  a  six  pounder,  of  the  Troup  artillery,  attached  to  General 
Howell  Cobb's  command.  From  the  front  of  the  redoubt  to 
the  river  the  ground  had  been  cleared  ;  but  woods  extended 
behind  and  on  each  side  of  the  works.  During  the  week 
preceding  the  15th  of  April,  large  numbers  of  men  were 
seen  strengthening  the  works,  and  building  breastworks  to 
the  right  and  left  of  them. 

General  McClellan  did  not  like  this  ;  and  before  daylight 
on  the  morning  of  April  16th  an  order  was  despatched  by 
him  to  General  Keyes,  directing  the  latter  to  "  stop  the 
enemy's  working  "  at  that  point.1  General  Keyes  passed  this 
order  along  to  General  Smith,  who  made  extensive  disposi- 
tions for  the  purpose.  He  decided  to  use  some  of  his  Vermont 
troops  to  drive  away  the  working  parties,  with  Mott's  (Third 
New  York)  battery.  Hancock's  brigade,  with  Ayres's  and 
"Wheeler's  batteries,  he  stationed  along  the  road  to  Lee's 
Mill ;  and  he  held  Davidson's  brigade  in  reserve  at  "  the 
Four  Corners  "  in  the  rear. 

* l  General  Keyes's  report. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  251 

The  Vermont  regiments  moved  to  the  scene  of  action  at 
six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  General  Smith  accompanying  Gen- 
eral Brooks  and  directing  the  dispositions  of  the  troops.  Gen- 
eral Brooks  sent  forward  the  Third  Vermont,  Colonel  Hyde, 
through  the  woods  on  the  lower  side  of  the  opening,  and  the 
Fourth  Vermont,  Colonel  Stoughton,  through  the  woods  on 
the  upper  or  eastern  side,  with  orders  to  throw  out  skirmishers 
to  the  water's  edge  below  and  above  the  dam,  and  open  fire 
on  any  working  parties  of  the  enemy  in  sight  about  their 
works.  Mott's  battery  was  posted  in  the  edge  of  the  wooJs 
along  the  road  in  the  rear  of  the  field,  supported  by  the  other 
Vermont  regiments,  held  in  reserve  a  short  distance  farther 
to  the  rear.  The  Fourth  regiment  was  the  first  to  get  posi- 
tion. It  halted  a  few  rods  from  the  river  in  the  woods, 
and  Companies  B.  and  G.  were  deployed  as  skirmishers  and 
advanced  to  the  swampy  edge  of  the  pond  above  the  dam, 
keeping  themselves  covered  by  the  bushes.  It  was  now 
about  half  past  seven  o'clock,  and  guard-mounting  was  in 
progress  behind  the  works  across  the  creek,  to  the  tune  of 
"  Kosa  Lee."  Colonel  Stoughton  accompanied  the  skirmish- 
ers and  opened  the  ball  by  taking  a  musket  from  a  man  and 
firing  it  into  the  nearest  embrasure.  This  action  was  followed 
by  his  men,  and  the  enemy  returned  the  fire  with  artillery,  the 
first  shell  passing  over  the  line  of  the  Fourth,  and  striking  a 
pine  tree  under  which  Surgeon  Child  and  Chaplain  Plympton 
were  sitting,  cutting  off  its  top  and  covering  them  with  frag- 
ments of  bark. 

A  section  of  Mott's  battery  at  once  went  into  the  open 
ground  and  replied  vigorously.  In  the  meantime  the  Third 
had  got  into  position  on  the  left  of  the  field.  Having  a 
longer  front  to  cover,  six  companies  were  deployed  by 
Colonel  Hyde  as  skirmishers,  and  advanced  to  the  edge  of 
the  morass.  The  skirmishers,  with  such  protection  as  they 
could  get  from  logs  and  stumps,  opened  fire  briskly  on  the 
enemy  in  the  rifle  pits  across  the  creek,  and  received  a  sharp 


252  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

return,  by  which  several  men  of  the  Third  were  wounded. 
During  the  hour  which  followed  a  sensible  diminution  of  the 
enemy's  musketry  fire  was  noticed  ;  but  his  artillery  was  still 
actively  served  from  the  upper  earthworks.  A  shell  struck  the 
wheel  of  one  of  Mott's  pieces,  and  exploding  killed  three  of 
the  cannoneers  and  wounded  more.  About  this  time  Colonel 
Smalley  of  the  Fifth  regiment  was  ordered  to  send  a  detach- 
ment, composed  of  the  best  marksmen  in  his  command,  to 
the  river  front,  whence  the  enemy's  guns  could  be  reached  at 
shorter  range.  For  this  duty  ten  of  the  best  shots  in  each 
company  were  selected,  making,  with  the  non-commissioned 
officers  who  accompanied  them,  a  company  of  65  men. 
Captain  Dudley  of  Company  E.  was  placed  in  command, 
assisted  by  Lieutenant  Spaulding,  The  detachment,  de- 
ployed at  five  paces,  marched  down  through  the  open  field, 
having  two  men  wounded  by  fragments  of  shells  as  they 
started.  After  passing  the  chimneys  they  received  a  mus- 
ketry volley  from  the  rifle  pits  across  the  creek.  Dropping 
to  the  ground  they  crept  on  down  the  slope  to  the  edge,  and 
securing  shelter  behind  inequalities  in  the  ground  opened  a 
galling  fire  on  the  Confederate  artillerymen,  and  on  any  of 
the  enemy  who  showed  themselves  above  the  rifle  pits. 
During  the  forenoon  the  24-pounder  near  the  end  of  the  dam 
was  disabled  by  a  shot  from  one  of  Mott's  guns.  The  other 
rebel  guns  were  kept  silent  by  the  sharpshooters.  The 
enemy's  musketry  fire  ceased  with  the  exception  of  an  oc- 
casional scattering  shot;  and  General  Smith  ordered  the 
firing  on  his  side  to  cease. 

The  first  stage  of  the  action  was  over.  The  object  indi- 
cated by  General  McClellan  had  been  accomplished  for  the 
time  being ;  and  the  affair,  unless  a  good  deal  more  was  to  be 
attempted,  might  well  have  ended  there.  But  it  was  not  so  to 
end.  General  Smith,  sweeping  the  enemy's  works  with  his 
glass,  discovered,  as  he  thought,  that  the  gun  in  the  upper 
angle  of  the  main  redoubt  had  been  replaced  by  a  wooden  gun, 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  253 

and  he  could  perceive  hardly  any  heads  above  the  parapets. 
About  the  same  time,  eleven  A.  M.,  Lieutenant  B.  M.  Noyes,1 
aid-de-camp  on  General  Brooks's  staff,  came  to  General 
Brooks  to  say  that  he  had  been  reconnoitring  on  his  own 
hook;  had  crossed  the  creek  below  the  dam,  finding  the 
water  only  about  waist  deep  at  the  deepest ;  and  had  been 
unmolested  within  25  or  50  yards  of  the  enemy's  works. 
Furthermore,  some  wagons  had  been  seen  in  the  rear  of  his 
works,  a  circumstance  taken  to  indicate  that  he  was  remov- 
ing his  stores.  Altogether  it  was  not  doubted  that  the  Con- 
federates were  badly  demoralized  and  preparing  to  vacate 
their  position. 

Shortly  before  noon  General  McClellan  appeared  on  the 
ground  with  an  imposing  array  of  staff  officers,  among  whom 
were  the  two  French  princes,  the  CoiLte  de  Paris  and  Prince 
de  Joinville,  and  held  a  conference  with  General  Smith.2 
Lieutenant  Noyes  was  sent  for  and  reported  his  observations. 
General  McClellan  thereupon  directed  General  Smith  to 
occupy  the  opposing  works,  but  by  no  means  to  bring  on  a 
general  engagement,  and  to  withdraw  his  troops  if  serious 
resistance  was  encountered.  As  to  details,  it  was  decided, 
upon  General  Smith's  suggestion,  that  he  should  place  three 
batteries  in  the  open  ground  at  the  head  of  the  slope  to  the 
river,  supported  by  the  Yermont  brigade  in  the  woods  on 
each  flank  and  by  Hancock's  brigade  in  the  rear,  and  that 
under  the  fire  of  the  guns  a  small  force  should  be  thrown 
across  the  river  below  the  dam  to  feel  of  the  enemy;  and 
that  if  the  works  were  found  empty  or  slightly  defended,  a 

1  First  Lieutenant,  Co.  C. ,  Third  Vermont. 

2  "I  heard  General  Smith  ask  General  McClellan  what  he  had  better 
do— give  up  the  job  and  go  back  to  camp,  or  what  ?    General  McClellan 
answered  in  so  low  a  voice  that  I  did  not  hear  his  reply." — Statement  of 
Colonel  Whiting. 


254  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIYIL  WAR. 

strong  column  should  be  pushed  across  to  effect  a  permanent 
lodgment.1 

In  carrying  out  this  plan  Dudley's  skirmishers  were 
withdrawn  into  the  woods  on  the  left,  their  withdrawal  being 
hastened  by  a  sharp  fire  from  the  rebel  rifle  pits,  which  indi- 
cated with  sufficient  distinctness  that  they  were  still  manned. 
Companies  K.  and  E.  of  the  Fourth  relieved  Companies  B. 
and  G.  on  the  skirmish  line  above  the  dam.  A  skirmish  line 
of  men  of  the  Third,  under  command  of  Major  Seaver,  was 
maintained  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  on  the  river  bank  below 
the  clearing.  The  Second  regiment  was  sent  into  the  woods 
on  the  right,  in  the  rear  of  the  Fourth,  and  the  Fifth  and 
Sixth  regiments  were  stationed  in  the  woods  on  the  left  and 
rear.  Colonel  Hyde  was  directed  to  send  two  companies 
of  the  Third  regiment,  to  be  supported  by  two  more  com- 
panies, across  the  river,  to  assault  and  drive  the  enemy 
out  of  the  nearest  rifle  pits.  If  they  succeeded  in  carrying 
these,  they  were  to  announce  the  fact  by  cheers  and  waving 
a  white  handkerchief,  when  more  troops  were  to  be  sent  to 
support  them,  and  to  attack  the  earthworks  beyond.  Colonel 
Hyde  took  for  the  attack  the  four  companies,  D.,  F.,  E.  and 
K.,  not  on  duty  on  the  skirmish  line,  and  gave  the  company 
commanders  their  instructions  in  the  presence  of  General 
Brooks.  Company  D.,  Captain  Harrington,  and  F.,  Cap- 
tain Pingree,  were  to  lead,  and  were  formed  in  line  near 
the  river  bank.  The  men  were  ordered  to  unclasp  their  waist 
belts  and  hold  their  cartridge  boxes  out  of  the  water  with  one 
hand,  and  their  rifles  with  the  other.  All  understood  that  it 
was  a  doubtful,  if  not  desperate  undertaking  that  was  before 

1  General  McClellan  returned  to  his  headquarters  to  telegraph  to  Wash- 
ington, that  General  Smith  had  "handsomely  silenced  the  fire  of  the  so- 
called  one-gun  battery,  and  forced  the  enemy  to  suspend  work."  To  which 
Secretary  Stan  ton  replied  :  "  Good  for  the  first  lick.  Hurrah  for  Smith  and 
the  one-gun  battery !  Let  us  have  Yorktown  with  Magruder  and  his  gang, 
before  the  1st  of  May,  and  the  job  will  be  over."  But  the  "  job  "  did  not 
prove  to  be  over. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  255 

them ;  but  the  duty  and  its  possible  consequences  were  ac- 
cepted with  the  stern  resolution  of  brave  men,  determined  to 
improve  to  the  utmost  the  first  opportunity  that  had  been 
offered  to  them  to  show  whether  or  no  the  men  of  the  North 
could  stand  fire. 

About  three  o'clock,  the  guns  of  Mott's,  Wheeler's  and 
Kennedy's  batteries  opened  a  vigorous  cannonade  from  the 
crest  of  the  slope.  The  enemy's  artillery  responded,  but  his 
fire  soon  slackened  under  the  storm  of  shot  and  shell,  and 
the  moment  arrived  for  the  infantry  to  advance.  Harring- 
ton, who  was  the  ranking  captain,  having  announced  to 
Captain  Pingree  that  a  physical  infirmity  from  which  he  was 
suffering  would  not  permit  him  to  cross  the  river,  Pingree 
promptly  gave  the  order  "Forward!"  and  led  the  way.  The 
men  pushed  across  the  stream  in  good  shape,  though  they 
were  under  sharp  musketry  fire  from  the  start  and  though 
the  bottom  was  in  many  places  covered  with  a  network  of 
felled  trees,  over  which  many  tripped  and  fell,  wetting  both 
guns  and  ammunition.  Floundering  along  in  spite  of  all 
obstacles,  however,  the  two  companies  reached  the  opposite 
bank,  and  dashed  straight  for  the  rifle  pits,  driving  out  of  them 
a  force  about  equal  in  number  to  their  own.1  The  Confed- 
erates beat  a  hasty  retreat  to  their  works  beyond,  and  the 
Yernionters,  cheering  loudly,  started  after  them  for  the  next 
parallel;  but  they  were  ordered  back  by  Captain  Pingree, 
whose  orders  were  to  occupy  the  rifle  pits  and  wait  there  for 
reinforcements.  They  accordingly  fell  back  behind  the  scarp 
of  the  captured  breastwork;  and  were  soon  joined  by  Com- 
panies E.  and  K.,  which  had  followed  them  at  a  short 
interval. 

Corporal  Hutchinson  of  Company  D.,  who  had  been 
selected  to  signal  the  occupancy  of  the  work,  by  waving  a 
handkerchief  attached  to  his  bayonet,  had  fallen,  mortally 

1  The  rifle  pits  were  occupied  at  the  time  by  a  picket,  guard  of  the  Fif- 
teenth North  Carolina,  and  a  company^Co.  D.)  of  the  Sixteenth  Georgia. 


256  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAK. 

wounded;  but  the  men  shouted  lustily  back  across  the 
stream,  handkerchiefs  were  waved  by  several  hands,  and 
officers  and  men  looked  with  anxiety  for  the  promised  sup- 
ports. Their  situation  was  a  precarious  one.  The  enemy 
was  visibly  rallying,  and  with  no  lack  of  troops.  His  first 
counter-attack  was  made  by  the  Fifteenth  North  Carolina, 
which  came  down  on  the  double  quick  from  its  camp  over 
the  crest,  and  charged  the  rifle  pits.  It  was  met  by  the 
men  of  the  Third  with  a  fire  by  which  its  commander,  Colonel 
McKinney,  was  killed,  and  some  forty  of  his  men  killed  and 
wounded,  and  retired  in  extreme  disorder.  General  Cobb 
states  that  this  "  confusion  "  extended  down  the  line  of  two 
Georgia  regiments  which  had  advanced  on  the  right  of  the 
Fifteenth  North  Carolina;  and  had  the  rest  of  the  Vermont 
brigade  now  been  promptly  thrown  across  the  river  a  per- 
manent occupation  of  the  enemy's  works  would  probably 
have  been  effected.  The  rest  of  Smith's  division  could  then 
have  crossed  without  opposition,  and  the  line  of  "Warwick 
River  would  have  been  pierced.  But  no  supports  followed 
the  detachment  of  the  Third  Vermont.  It  held  its  position 
along  the  breastwork  for  about  half  an  hour,  keeping  down 
by  a  well  directed  fire  the  fire  from  the  works  on  the  right 
and  front,  and  at  one  time,  by  a  gallant  dash  from  the  left  of 
the  line,  made  by  a  few  men  under  Lieutenant  Buck  of  Com- 
pany D.,  once  more  scattering  their  assailants.1 

Meanwhile  the  enemy,  whose  troops  had  been  under 
arms  all  day  for  miles  along  the  western  side  of  the  river, 
gathered  in  heavy  force.  By  the  exertions  of  General  Howell 

1  In  a  letter  written  at  the  time,  describing  this  action,  Lieutenant  Buck 
said:  "  We  were  bound  to  die  rather  than  retreat  without  orders.  Some- 
thing desperate  had  got  to  be  done.  A  charge  was  our  only  show,  and 
charge  we  did.  We  jumped  the  works  and  gave  a  loud  yelL  The  rebels 
supposed  a  brigade  was  charging  them  and  ran  like  sheep.  But  when 
they  saw  it  was  only  a  ruse,  they  rallied.  I  saw  whole  regiments 
marching  against  us,  and  we  retreated,  never  expecting  to  recross  the 
fatal  stream." 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  257 

Cobb  and  Colonel  Anderson,1  the  demoralized  regiments  of 
their  commands  were  rallied  and  others  brought  up,  till  no 
less  than  seven  regiments 2  hemmed  in  the  little  band  of  Yer- 
monters.  Musketry  and  artillery  now  re-opened  heavily  on 
Pingree  at  short  range  from  the  works  on  his  right  and  front, 
and  two  Confederate  regiments  came  down  on  his  left  and 
opened  a  far  more  fatal  tire,  from  which  the  scarp  of  the  rifle 
pits  afforded  no  protection.  Captain  Pingree  sent  back  two 
successive  messengers  to  Colonel  Hyde,  asking  either  for 
reinforcements  or  for  permission  to  retire ;  but  neither  came. 
Later  in  the  service,  under  similar  circumstances,  he  would 
have  exercised  the  discretion  which  such  a  desperate  strait 
confers  on  a  commander,  and  have  withdrawn  his  detach- 
ment ;  but  now  he  and  his  men  only  knew  that  their  orders 
were  to  occupy  the  works  and  wait  for  reinforcements ;  and 
they  waited,  though  officers  and  men  were  dropping  by 
scores.  Captain  Pingree  was  wounded  in  the  haunch  by  a 
musket  ball  early  in  the  fight ;  but,  though  bleeding  freely, 
he  remained  at  his  post.  Soon  after  Lieutenant  Chandler 
of  company  F.  was  struck  by  a  ball  which  cut  off  three  of 
the  bones  of  his  hand,  and  then  passed  through  his  thigh. 
Fifteen  minutes  later,  Captain  Pingree  received  a  second 
wound  from  a  ball  which  took  off  the  entire  thumb,  with 
the  metacarpal  bone,  of  his  right  hand.  He  was  urged  by 
officers  and  men  to  retire  while  retreat  was  possible ;  but  he 
refused  to  go  till  at  last  a  messenger  returned  with  the 
welcome  direction  from  Colonel  Hyde  to  withdraw — when 
he  gave  the  order  to  fall  back,  and,  himself  too  faint  .to 
walk  alone,  allowed  his  men  to  help  him  back  across  the 

1  Colonel  G.  T.  Anderson  of  Georgia,  whose  brigade  subsequently,  to 
its  sorrow,  met  the  Vermont  brigade  at  Funkstown,  Md. 

2  These  were  the  Fifteenth  North  Carolina,  Seventh  Georgia,  Eighth 
Georgia,  Eleventh  Georgia,  Cobb's  (Georgia)  Legion,  Sixteenth  Georgia, 
and  Secotid  Louisiana. — Confederate  Reports. 

17 


258  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

stream.1  The  rattle  of  musketry  and  roar  of  artillery  was  too 
continuous  at  this  time  to  permit  orders  to  be  heard  for 
any  distance ;  but  those  who  did  not  hear  saw  that  a  retreat 
was  ordered,  and  in  five  minutes  the  line  had  scattered  back 
across  the  creek,  through  a  shower  of  musket  balls  which 
made  the  water  boil  as  in  a  hailstorm.  Of  the  192  brave 
men  who  crossed  the  stream,  about  100  came  back  unharmed, 
bearing  with  them  as  many  as  they  could  of  their  wounded 
comrades.2  General  Magruder  states  that  the  four  companies 
of  Yermonters  were  driven  out  of  the  rifle  pits  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet  by  four  Confederate  regiments  ;3  but  the  men  of 
the  Third  saw  no  hostile  bayonets,  nor  were  the  rifle  pits  re- 
occupied  for  some  little  time  after  they  left  them.  They 
were  driven  out  by  musketry  fire  from  the  front  and  flank. 
They  had  made  as  gallant  a  dash  as  was  ever  attempted ;  had 
fairly  carried  a  line  of  rifle  pits ;  had  dispersed  with  serious 
loss  a  Confederate  regiment,  500  strong ;  4  and  had  held 
their  position  in  front  of  two  Confederate  brigades  for  forty 
minutes,  and  till  they  were  ordered  back.  More  could  not 
have  been  asked  of  or  done  by  mortal  men. 

1  The  remarkable  fact  that  Pingree  received  no  mention  in  the  official 
reports,  and  the  almost  fatal  result  of  his  injuries,  have  been  heretofore 
mentioned,  in  the  regimental  history  of  the  Third  regiment. 

2  Surgeon  E.  E.  Phelps,  in  his  report  to  Governor  Holbrook,  said: 
"The  usual  percentage  of  loss  in  battle  is  one  in  every  40;  but  in  this 
action,   out    of    198    men  engaged  three    in  every  four  were  killed  or 
wounded."    This  was  putting  it  rather  strong.     Co.  F.,  which  suffered 
worst,  had  27  killed  and  wounded  out  of  52  engaged;  and  the  loss  of  the 
detachment  was  45  per  cent— a  sufficiently  sad  proportion. 

3  "At  this  moment  the  Seventh  and  Eighth  Georgia,  under  Colonels 
Wilson  and  Lamar  ;  the  left  wing  of  the  Sixteenth  Georgia  under  Colonel 
Goode  Bryan,  and  two  companies  of  the  Second  Louisiana  under  Colonel 
J.  T.  Norwood,  accompanied  by  the  Fifteenth  North  Carolina,  with  fixed 
bayonets  charged  the  rifle  pits  and  drove  the  enemy  from  them  with  great 
slaughter."— Report  of  General  J.  B.  Magruder. 

4  "The  regiment  [Fifteenth  North  Carolina]  had  about  500  men  en- 
gaged."— Report  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Ihrie,  Fifteenth  North  Carolina. 


THE    FIKST    BRIGADE.  259 

The  affair  again  might  well  have  ended  here.  The  recon- 
noissance  had  been  made  and  had  shown  that  the  enemy  had 
two  or  three  lines  of  works  and  plenty  of  men  to  defend 
them.  The  river  was  now  a  greater  obstacle  than  before ; 
for  by  the  closing  of  dams  below  or  opening  sluices  above, 
the  depth  of  water  had  been  increased  so  that  the  men  who 
returned  found  the  water  considerably  deeper  than  when  they 
went  over.  The  firing,  which  had  now  been  going  on,  at 
times  with  great  severity,  for  about  nine  hours,  had  of  course 
fully  aroused  the  enemy,  and  there  was  every  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  he  would  be  massing  troops  to  oppose  any  further 
demonstration.  Such  was  the  fact.  Within  half  an  hour 
after  the  repulse  of  Pingree's  battalion,  the  three  Confederate 
brigades  of  Cobb,  Anderson  and  Toombs  were  in  position 
behind  the  screen  of  woods  beyond  the  river,  and  General 
McLaws  had  his  entire  division  under  arms  within  support- 
ing distance.  Yet  at  five  o'clock  the  attack  was  renewed. 
General  Smith  speaks  of  it  as  another  "  reconnoissance ;"  but 
it  was  really  a  fresh  attempt  to  effect  a  lodgment  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Warwick.  That  the  Union  generals  should 
have  been  unwilling  to  give  the  matter  up  so,  is  not  surpris- 
ing ;  but  that  they  should  have  still  sent  companies  against 
regiments,  and  battalions  against  brigades,  is  astonishing. 
In  the  new  dispositions,  a  section  of  a  battery  was  placed  in 
the  right  of  the  open  field,  where  it  could  enfilade  the  rifle 
pits  on  the  other  bank,  which  ran  at  an  angle  with  the  shore, 
and  a  general  cannonade  was  opened  by  General  McClellan's 
orders  all  along  the  front  from  Lee's  Mill  to  Yorktown,  to 
distract  the  attention  of  the  enemy.  Colonel  Stoughton  of 
the  Fourth  was  then  ordered  to  send  four  companies  across 
the  dam  to  storm  the  one-gun  battery,  and  Colonel  Lord  to 
throw  four  companies  of  the  Sixth  across  below  the  dam, 
where  the  Third  had  crossed,  and  again  assault  the  rifle  pits. 

Colonel  Stoughton  selected  Companies  A.,  Captain  Pratt ; 
F.,  Captain  Brown  ;  L,  Lieutenant  Lillie  ;  and  C.,  Captain 


260  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

Atherton,  for  his  storming  party  and  formed  them  in  the 
edge  of  the  woods.  He  also  strengthened  his  skirmish  line 
along  the  edge  of  the  swamp  by  two  companies,  and  ordered 
the  skirmishers  to  keep  up  an  incessant  fire  on  the  works 
opposite  ;  and  when  the  seventeen  guns  of  Mott's,  Wheeler's 
and  Kennedy's  batteries  again  opened  from  the  crest,  the 
detachment  fixed  bayonets  and  started  for  the  dam,  led  by 
Colonel  Stoughton.  But  a  tremendous  outburst  of  artillery 
and  musketry  from  the  earthworks  opposite,  which  met  them 
as  soon  as  they  came  out  into  the  open  ground  and  under 
which  men  began  to  fall  rapidly,  warned  General  Smith  that 
the  effort  was  madness.  He  despatched  Lieutenant  Bowen 
of  his  staff  to  order  Stoughton  to  withdraw  the  battalion,  and 
it  retired,  left  in  front,  in  good  order,  with  a  loss  of  two  men 
killed  and  twelve  wounded,  among  the  latter  being  Captain 
Atherton,  who  received  a  ball  in  the  groin  which  occasioned 
his  retirement  from  the  service.  Colonel  Stoughton  and 
Lieutenant  Bowen  brought  up  the  rear,  carrying  between 
them  a  wounded  man,  and  all  the  wounded  were  brought 
back  to  the  woods. 

The  movement  of  the  Sixth  was  more  persistent  and  in- 
volved more  serious  loss.  The  regiment  moved  at  double 
quick  down  through  the  open  field  into  the  timber  on  the 
left,  at  the  head  of  the  slope  to  the  river.  Here  the  duty  of 
charging  the  rifle  pits  was  committed  by  Colonel  Lord  to  the 
right  wing  of  his  regiment,  and  he  accompanied  it  to  the  river 
bank.  The  battalion,  led  by  Company  A.,  Captain  George 
Parker,  marched  down  by  the  flank  through  the  swampy 
borders  of  the  stream,  coming  under  a  sharp  fire  of  mus- 
ketry as  soon  as  it  appeared  in  the  open ;  and  pushed  across 
the  overflowed  bottom  land,  and  through  the  channel  of  the 
river,  the  men  holding  their  cartridge  boxes  and  rifles  above 
their  heads.  As  they  reached  the  opposite  shore  the  leading 
companies  fronted  into  line,  within  twenty  yards  of  the  rifle 
pits.  The  fire  from  them  was  incessant ;  but  the  Confederates 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  261 

kept  themselves  so  well  covered  and  held  their  guns  at  so 
high  an  angle,  that  their  shots  for  the  most  part  passed  over 
the  heads  of  the  men  of  the  Sixth,  or  few  would  have  returned 
to  tell  the  tale  of  their  charge.  As  it  was,  officers  and  men 
were  dropping  fast,  Captain  Reynolds  of  Company  F.  fell, 
shot  through  the  body,  as  he  was  bringing  his  company  into 
line  in  the  shallow  water  in  front  of  the  breastwork.  Cap- 
tain Davenport  of  Company  H.  was  disabled  by  a  ball 
through  the  thigh.  Lieutenant  Bailey  of  Company  D.,  re- 
ceived a  fatal  wound.  Lieutenant  Kinney,  commanding  Com- 
pany I.,  was  seriously  wounded.  Three  of  the  five  company, 
commanders  and  some  40  men  had  fallen ;  but  the  rest 
pressed  on.  A  few  had  reached  the  opposing  breastwork, 
when  the  order  to  fall  back  came.  Colonel  Lord,  perceiving 
that  the  advance  of  the  Fourth  had  failed  and  that  it  was 
annihilation  for  his  men  to  advance  or  remain  under  the 
tremendous  cross-fire  now  concentrated  on  them,  gave  the 
order  to  retreat.  It  was  obeyed  with  a  deliberation  which 
enabled  the  survivors  to  bring  off  their  wounded  comrades, 
and  rescue  the  colors  of  the  regiment,  which  had  fallen  from 
the  hand  of  the  fainting  color-bearer.  The  return  was  as 
dangerous  as  the  advance ;  and  before  the  battalion  reached 
cover  on  the  left  bank,  it  had  suffered  a  loss  of  23  men  killed 
or  mortally  wounded  and  57  others  more  or  less  severely 
wounded.  It  was  now  near  nightfall.  The  enemy,  content 
with  the  repulse  of  the  troops  which  had  been  dashed  by 
handsful  against  his  works,  and  deterred  by  the  fire  of  the 
batteries  which  were  still  booming  from  the  Garrow  clearing, 
made  no  counter  demonstration,  and  the  affair  of  Lee's  Mill 
was  over. 

General  Smith  says  in  his  report:  "Among  the  four 
companies  of  skirmishers  of  the  Third  Vermont  who  crossed 
the  creek,  there  were  more  individual  acts  of  heroism  per- 
formed than  I  ever  read  of  in  a  great  battle."  Such  acts  were 
not  confined  to  any  one  regiment.  A  few  of  them  may  be  re- 


262  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

counted  here.  Among  the  men  of  the  Third  who  charged 
the  rifle  pits  was  William  Scott,  the  young  man  who  was 
sentenced  to  death  for  sleeping  on  his  post  soon  after  the 
regiment  went  out,  and  was  pardoned  by  the  President.  Scott 
pressed  forward  where  the  balls  were  flying  thickest  and  fell 
with  several  mortal  wounds.  His  comrades  raised  him  up, 
and  heard  him  with  his  dying  breath  amid  the  shouting  and 
din  of  the  fight,  lift  a  prayer  for  God's  blessing  on  President 
Lincoln,  who  had  given  him  a  chance  to  show  that  he  was  no 
coward  or  sneak,  and  not  afraid  to  die.1  There  were  not 
many  more  touching  incidents  than  this,  in  the  war. 

Corporal  Hutchinson,  to  whom  Colonel  Hyde  had  handed 
his  handkerchief  to  be  waved  as  a  signal  when  the  rifle  pits 
were  gained,  fell  mortally  wounded  half  way  across  the  river, 
the  ball  that  killed  him  passing  through  the  handkerchief. 
Ilis  thoughts  were  solely  .on  his  duty,  and  exclaiming  sadly : 
"I  cannot  wave  the  flag  after  all,"  he  handed  the  bloody 
handkerchief  to  a  comrade,  to  do  it  for  him. 

A  man  of  the  Third  stood  in  the  farther  edge  of  the 
water  with  a  broken  thigh,  leaning  on  his  gun,  and  distribut- 
ing his  ammunition,  which  he  had  kept  dry,  to  those  whose 
cartridges  had  got  wet  in  crossing.  The  wounded  men  who 
were  able  to  heJp  themselves,  almost  invariably  declined 
help  in  retiring,  and  brought  back  their  rifles  with  them. 

Corporal  James  Fletcher  of  Company  E.,  of  the  Third, 
was  on  the  sick  list  with  a  fever,  but  insisted  on  going  out 

1  Scott  was  buried  in  a  little  grove  of  holly  and  wild  cherry  trees  on  the 
Garrow  Farm,  in  a  spot  where  some  Revolutionary  soldier,  who  fell  in  the 
siege  of  Yorktown  nearly  80  years  before,  had  found  burial,  as  shown  by 
buttons  and  a  belt  clasp  thrown  up  in  digging  Scott's*  grave.  The  chaplain 
prayed  earnestly  for  the  President,  and  on  the  calm  face  of  the  dead  his 
comrades  thought  they  saw  a  look  of  satisfaction  and  peace,  which  would 
have  richly  rewarded  the  kind  heart  of  Abraham  Lincoln  if  he  could  have 
seen  it,  for  his  act  of  mercy.  The  incident  was  made  known  to  Mr. 
Lincoln,  and  in  an  interview  with  Adjutant  General  P.  T.  Washburn  sub- 
sequently,  Mr.  Lincoln  alluded  to  it  with  emotion,  speaking  also  in  terms 
of  high  praise  of  the  bravery  shown  by  the  Vennonters  at  Lee's  Mill. 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  263 

with  his  company,  went  through  the  fight,  went  back  into  the 
creek,  after  recrossing  it,  to  rescue  some  of  the  wounded  men, 
and  then  went  into  hospital  "to  resume  his  fever  with  aggra- 
vation," in  the  words  of  an  army  letter. 

Julian  A.  Scott,  the  drummer  boy  of  the  same  com- 
pany,1 a  lad  of  16,  went  twice  across  the  creek  to  rescue 
wounded  men.  Aided  by  Ephraim  Brown  he  was  carrying: 
Private  John  Backum,  who  was  shot  through  the  lungs,  away 
from  the  scarp  of  the  rifle  pits  when  Brown  was  disabled  by 
a  shot  through  the  thigh.  Young  Scott  carried  Backum 
across  the  river  on  his  back,  and  returning  helped  Brown 
over,  each  of  them  being  men  larger  than  himself.  Eight 
bullets  passed  through  the  clothing  of  Captain  Bennett  of 
Company  K,  of  the  Third,  without  making  a  scratch  on  his 
skin.  Lieutenant  Whittemore  of  Company  E.,  took  a  gun 
from  a  disabled  soldier  and  did  some  effective  shooting  in 
the  rifle  pits.  Captain  D.  B.  Davenport  of  Company  H.,  of 
the  Sixth,  was  wounded.  His  son  Henry,  drummer  boy,  a 
youngster  of  but  11  years,  helped  his  father  out  of  the 
water  and  to  a  place  of  safety,  and  returning  to  the  stream 
to  get  some  water  for  him,  had  the  filled  cup  knocked  out  of 
his  hand  by  a  bullet.  Sergeant  B.  G.  Bellows  bore  the  colors 
of  the  Sixth  regiment  nearly  to  the  rifle  pits.  The  order 
to  fall  back  had  come  and  had  been  obeyed  by  the  rest  of 
the  color  guard,  when  he  received  a  fatal  wound.2  As  the 
colors  fell  from  his  fainting  grasp  into  the  water,  they  caught 
the  eye  of  Sergeant  Edward  A.  Holton.  Shouting  to  some 
men  of  his  company  who  were  near  him  to  rally  on  the 

'Subsequently  an  artist  of  some  name,  and  the  painter  of  the  large 
picture  of  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek  in  the  Vermont  State  House. 

2  The  case  of  Sergeant  Bellows  was  one  of  those  not  uncommon  ones, 
in  which  almost  bloodless  injuries  proved  fatal.  The  ball  struck  him 
in  the  knee,  carrying  into  the  joint  the  cloth  of  his  pantaloons  without 
passing  through  the  fabric.  He  died  of  this  wound  in  hospital  at  Burling- 
ton, a  month  after.  He  was  one  of  the  finest-looking  men  in  the  regiment, 
and  as  brave  as  he  was  handsome. 


264  VERMONT    IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

colors,  Holton  ran  back,  rescued  the  flag,  and  carried  it  safely 
back  across  the  stream,  while  others  of  the  men  bore  the 
color-bearer  back  to  the  southern  bank.     Holton's  act  was 
noticed  in  a  general  order,  and  won  him  a  commission. 
The  loss  of  the  brigade  at  Lee's  Mill  was  as  follows : 


KILLED. 

WOUNDED. 

DIED  OF  WOUNDS, 

Second  Regiment, 

1 

1 

1 

Third 

26 

63 

9 

Fourth        " 

2 

10 

1 

Fifth           " 

2 

7 

0 

Sixth          " 

13 

67 

10 

Total,  44  148  21 

Of  the  wounded  seven  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
General  Magruder,  in  his  report,  states  that  his  loss  "  did 
not  exceed  75  killed  and  wounded."  His  troops  fought 
almost  entirely  under  cover,  and  their  loss  may  not  have 
largely  exceeded  that  figure.1 

The  conduct  of  this  engagement  on  the  Union  side  was 
a  mystery  to  the  troops  engaged  in  it,  at  the  time,  as  it  has 
been  to  many  students  of  the  war.  The  Comte  de  Paris  says, 
that  the  generals  who  organized  the  demonstration,  failed 
to  agree  beforehand  on  the  importance  it  was  to  assume. 
But  as  regards  the  course  of  the  general  of  the  army  there 
is  no  mystery.  General  McClellan  had  selected  Yorktown 
(where  the  Confederate  works  were  strongest)  as  the  point 
of  main  attack.  He  had  in  his  mind  a  grand  scientific  siege 
operation,  which  should  rival  some  of  the  scenes  in  the 
Crimean  war,  to  observe  which  he  was  sent  abroad  by  Jeffer- 
son Davis  when  the  latter  was  secretary  of  war.  He  was 
digging  parallels  and  building  earthworks,  and  intended,  when 
he  got  ready,  to  overwhelm  the  Confederate  forts  by  a  grand 
feu  d'enfer,  a  la  Sebastopol,  from  his  100  and  200  pounders, 

*A  nominal  list  attached  to  the  report  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Ihrie, 
Fifteenth  North  Carolina,  shows  12  killed  and  31  wounded  of  that  regi- 
ment. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  265 

which  had  been  dragged  with  infinite  labor  from  City  Point. 
It  was  not  his  plan  to  pierce  the  "Warwick  line  and  turn 
Yorktown,  and  he  did  not  wish  or  expect  to  do  more  at  Lee's 
Mill  than  to  occupy  some  works  from  which  it  was  supposed 
the  enemy  had  been  driven.  "  The  moment,"  says  General 
Smith,  "I  found  resistance  serious  and  the  numbers  opposed 
great,  I  acted  in  obedience  to  the  warning  instructions  of  the 
general-in-chief,  and  withdrew  the  small  numbers  of  troops 
exposed  from  under  fire." 

General  McClellan,  after  it  was  over,  affected  to  consider 
the  information  gained  worth  more  than  it  cost.  That  it  was 
so  may  well  be  doubted ;  yet  it  is  certain  that  the  daring 
shown  by  the  Yermonters  was  not  without  value  to  the  army l 
or  without  effect  on  the  enemy.  Colonel  Levy,  of  the  Second 
Louisiana,  who  came  to  the  Union  lines  with  a  flag  of  truce 
on  an  errand  relating  to  the  burial  of  the  Union  dead,  two 
days  after,  asked  what  regiment  it  was  that  first  assaulted 
the  rifle  pits.  He  was  told  that  it  was  a  detachment  of  the 
Third  Vermont.  "It  was  lucky  for  us,"  he  replied,  "that 
you  did  not  send  over  many  such  detachments." 

Among  the  various  explanations  imagined  and  suggested 
at  the  time,  for  the  failure  to  push  over  supports  to  the  Ver- 
mont troops  after  they  had  effected  a  lodgment  across  the 
river,  was  one,  which  gained  wide  currency,  to  the  effect  that 
General  Smith  was  drunk.  A  report  that  he  was  too  much 
intoxicated  to  ride  his  horse  during  the  engagement  was 
made  the  subject  of  a  resolution  offered  in  Congress,  and  of  a 
court  of  inquiry  thereupon  called  for  by  General  Smith.  It 
was  contradicted  by  a  statement,  addressed  to  the  Vermont 
delegation  in  Congress  and  signed  by  most  of  the  field  officers 
of  the  Vermont  brigade,  including  all  the  colonels,  in  which 
they  pronounced  the  report  "unequivocally  false."  The 

1  The  army  correspondents  generally  agreed  with  the  correspondent  of 
the  New  York  World  that  "  the  fighting  and  the  bravery  of  the  Vermont 
boys  covered  the  arms  of  their  State  with  glory." 


266  VEKMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

court  of  inquiry  was  dismissed  by  General  McClellan  after 
the  first  day,  on  the  ground  that  the  evidence  offered  was 
sufficient  to  exonerate  General  Smith  without  further  pro- 
ceedings. The  military  committee  of  the  U.  S.  Senate  visited 
the  camps  near  Lee's  Mill,  to  investigate  the  matter,  and  re- 
ported the  charge  against  General  Smith  to  be  without 
foundation ;  and  the  matter  passed  from  the  public  mind. 

During  the  night  of  the  16th  of  April  and  nights  follow- 
ing, strong  earthworks  to  shelter  the  Union  batteries  were 
thrown  up  on  the  Garrow  farm,  in  part  by  the  work  of  the  Ver- 
mont troops  ;  but  beyond  occasional  artillery  firing  by  night 
and  day,  and  frequent  exchange  of  shots  across  the  creek  by 
the  skirmishers  and  sharp  shooters  on  the  two  sides,  no 
further  hostilities  followed  at  that  point.  Had  Magruder  had 
more  men  there  would  probably  have  been  some  fighting  on 
the  south  side  of  Warwick  River.1 

On  Saturday,  the  19th,  a  flag  of  truce  was  hoisted  by  the 
Confederates,  and  Colonel  Levy  of  the  Second  Louisiana, 
met  Captain  Currie  of  General  Smith's  staff  on  the  dam,  with 
a  proposal  to  arrange  for  the  removal  of  the  "Union  dead, 
which  was  gladly  accepted,  and  the  Confederates  soon 
brought  over  29  dead  bodies,  blackened  by  decay  and  de- 
spoiled of  shoes,  buttons  and  valuables.9  The  remainder 
of  the  dead  Vermonters  they  said,  had  been  buried  with  their 
own,  by  mistake,  in  the  night.  The  bodies  received  were 
buried  among  the  pines  on  the  Garrow  farm. 

During  the  four  days  after  the  16th,  the  seriously  wounded 

1  "All  the  reinforcements  which  were  on  the  way  to  me  had  not  yet 
joined  me,  so  that  I  was  unable  to  follow  up  the  action  of  April  16th  by 
any  decisive  step."— General  Magruder's  report. 

2  "  I  recovered  to-day  the  bodies  of  our  men  killed  on  the  16th— 29  in 
number.     The  enemy  have  four  wounded  in  their  hands,  whom  1  will 
endeavor  to  recover  to-morrow  by  offering  four  well  men  in  exchange. 
The  officer  bearing  the  flag  acknowledged  a  severe  loss  on  their  part,  and 
spoke  in  high  terms  of  the  conduct  of  our  men."— McClellan  to  Secretary 
Stanton,  April  19,  1862. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  267 

Vermonters  were  taken  in  ambulances  to  Cheeseman's 
Landing  and  Ship  Point  on  the  York  River,  and  thence 
by  boats  to  Fortress  Monroe.  Their  condition  aroused  re- 
markable concern  on  the  part  of  both  the  National  and  State 
authorities.  Secretary  Stanton  telegraphed  Governor  Hoi- 
brook  that  they  would  be  sent  home  if  suitable  hospital 
accommodations  could  be  provided  for  them  in  Vermont. 
The  only  hospital  building  in  the  State  at  that  time,  was  the 
U.  S.  Marine  hospital  at  Burlington,  built  by  the  Government 
in  President  Pierce's  administration,  which  had  stood  empty 
since  it  was  erected.  Adj't  General  Washburn  went  to 
Washington  and  arranged  to  have  this  building  turned  over 
to  the  State  for  an  army  hospital,  and  to  have  the  wounded 
Yermonters  sent  thither.  General  Washburn  and  Quarter- 
master General  Davis  thereupon  went  to  Fortress  Monroe, 
and  brought  thence  115  wounded  men  to  New  York.  They 
were  met  there  by  ex- Adj't  General  Baxter  and  Colonels  S.  M. 
Waite  and  B.  B.  Smalley  of  the  governor's  staff,  and  a  corps 
of  five  surgeons,  and,  with  the  exception  of  twelve  who  were 
left  in  hospital  at  New  York,  too  dangerously  hurt  to  bear 
further  transportation,  were  brought  with  the  tenderest  care 
to  Yermont.  Twenty-four  were  taken  to  Brattleboro  and  the 
rest  to  Burlington,  where  under  the  skillful  care  of  Dr.  S.  W. 
Thayer,  who  had  been  appointed  hospital  surgeon,  most  of 
them  rapidly  gained  strength  and  health.  This  arrangement 
was  expanded  into  a  general  one,  under  which  many  wounded 
and  sick  Yermonters  were  taken  to  Yermont;  and,  under 
the  superior  professional  treatment  they  received,  and  in  the 
good  air  of  their  native  State,  a  remarkably  high  ratio  of 
recoveries  was  established;  but  though  this  arrangement 
worked  well  in  Yermont,  it  was  found  to  occasion  some 
friction  when  adopted,  as  it  was  subsequently,  by  some  other 
States,  and  it  was  rescinded  by  the  government. 

Frequent  night  alarms  which  called  the  regiments  into 
line ;  constant  sharp  shooting  on  the  picket  line ;  plenty  of 


268  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIYIL  WAR. 

fatigue  duty  on  the  breastworks ;  and  two  reconnoissances, 
in  one  of  which  the  Second  lost  three  men  killed,  and  in  the 
other  Lieutenant  Nevins  of  the  Sixth  received  a  wound  from 
which  he  died,  were  the  chief  events  and  occupations  of  the 
last  two  weeks  of  April. 

A  general  cannonade  from  the  enemy's  works  on  the 
night  of  the  3d  of  May,  called  the  brigade  and  the  army  to 
arms,  in  anticipation  of  an  attack.  The  shells  flew  thickly 
over  and  into  the  camps ;  but  no  serious  damage  was  done 
and  no  attack  was  received.  The  morning  disclosed  the 
meaning  of  the  proceeding.  General  McClellan  having  almost 
made  ready  to  open  his  siege  batteries,  the  enemy  was  quite 
ready  to  leave  the  line  of  the  Warwick.  Having  secured  a 
month  of  most  valuable  time,  during  which  the  defences  of 
Richmond  were  vastly  strengthened  and  the  first  conscription 
act,  which  heavily  increased  the  military  strength  of  the 
Confederacy,  was  passed,  General  Johnston  once  more  sur- 
prised the  Union  generals  by  a  sudden  and  successful  retreat. 
Two  contrabands  brought  the  first  word  of  it,  at  daylight  on 
the  4th,  into  the  Union  lines.  The  Fifth  Vermont  was  at 
once  sent  across  the  dam,  to  occupy  the  abandoned  works ; 
and  at  eight  o'clock  the  brigade,  in  place  of  the  usual  Sunday 
morning  inspections,  was  in  motion  to  the  front,  with  two 
day's  rations  in  the  haversacks.  Smith's  division  crossed 
on  the  dam  and  pushed  forward  by  the  road  from  Lee's  Mill 
to  Williamsburg,  while  Hooker's  division  marched  on  the 
right  by  the  nearly  parallel  road  from  Yorktown  to  the  same 
point.  Hancock  led  the  column  of  Smith's  division  and 
Brook's  Vermont  brigade  marched  next.  The  two  columns 
rather  curiously  changed  roads  during  the  day.  Though 
Hooker  had  the  shorter  road,  Smith  moved  fastest.  About 
noon  Hancock's  advance  was  stopped  by  the  burning  of  a 
bridge  over  a  branch  of  Skiff  Creek,  across  which  his  road  lay. 
Having  halted,  General  Hancock  sent  forward  four  companies 
of  the  Second  Vermont,  under  Lieut.  Colonel  Stannard,  which 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  269 

extinguished  the  fire.1  But  the  bridge  was  not  passable  for 
artillery,  and  the  division,  by  order  of  General  Sumner,  com- 
manding both  columns,  crossed  through  the  intervening  fields 
to  the  road  on  the  right.  Smith  reached  this  road  before 
Hooker  had  come  up,  and,  keeping  on,  obliged  the  latter  to 
halt,  while  he  (Smith)  filed  into  the  road  in  advance  of  him. 
The  Yermonters  were  now  leading,  and  gave  a  specimen  of 
the  marching  quality  by  which  they  came  to  be  distinguished 
in  after  days.  The  column  was  to  halt  near  the  Halfway 
House,  but  the  head  of  it  had  passed  that  point  some  three 
miles,  when  General  Keyes,  who  was  following  Smith  with 
his  two  other  divisions,  learned  the  fact.  Calling  an  orderly 
he  said :  "  If  your  horse  has  bottom  enough  to  catch  ur> 
with  that  Vermont  brigade,  I  want  you  to  overtake  them  and 
order  a  halt.  Tell  them  we  are  not  going  to  Bichrnond  to- 
day." 

Hooker  followed  Smith  for  two  or  three  miles  and  then, 
impatient  at  having  to  follow  where  he  expected  to  lead,  he 
obtained  permission  to  cross  to  the  left  road  and  went  for- 
ward by  that.  Smith's  advance  overtook  the  cavalry  who 
were  pressing  the  enemy's  rear,  and  sunset  found  his  division 
halted  in  front  of  the  line  of  redoubts  2  southeast  of  Wil- 
liamsburg,  which  had  been  built  for  a  defensive  line  by 
Magruder  some  months  before.  The  rear  guard  of  Johnston's 

1  "  Finding  the  enemy  had  fired  a  bridge  on  Skiff  Creek,  on  the  direct 
road  to  Williamsburg,  I  sent  first  a  party  of  cavalry  to  extinguish  the  fire  if 
possible.  They  were  fired  upon  by  the  enemy  and  retired  after  exchanging 
shots.  I  then  ordered  four  companies  of  the  Second  Vermont,  under  Lieut. 
Colonel  Stannard,  to  the  burning  bridge,  and  to  extinguish  the  flames,  which 
duty  they  performed,  first  driving  the  enemy  away,  and  saving  the  sleepers 
of  the  bridge." — Report  of  General  HancocK. 

The  other  six  companies  of  the  Second,  under  Colonel  Whiting,  had 
been  detached  from  the  brigade  in  the  forenoon,  to  reconnoitre  along  a 
road  leading  to  the  left,  and  did  not  rejoin  the  brigade  till  the  next  morning. 

8  There  were  ten  of  these,  with  four  epaulements  and  other  minor  works, 
extending  across  the  Peninsula,  here  contracted  to  a  width  of  about  five 
miles. 


270  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

army  occupied  some  of  these,  while  the  main  body  kept  on 
to  Richmond.  In  front  of  two  of  these  redoubts,  command- 
ing the  approach  to  Williamsburg  by  the  Yorktown  road, 
General  Smith,  under  the  orders  of  General  Sumner,  formed 
his  command  for  an  assault,  with  Hancock's  brigade  de- 
ployed in  front  and  the  Vermont  brigade  in  double  column 
for  support.  But  the  lateness  of  the  hour  and  the  character 
of  the  ground,  which  was  covered  with  a  tangled  undergrowth 
between  the  trees,  made  an  advance  well  nigh  impossible, 
and  the  troops  bivouacked  where  they  stood.  Hooker 
marched  till  eleven  o'clock,  and  then  halted  for  the  night, 
half  a  mile  from  the  enemy's  line.  The  night  was  rainy,  and 
sleep  contended  with  serious  discomforts  and  anxieties  for 
possession  of  the  weary  soldiers. 

WILLIAMSBURG. 

Next  day,  May  5th,  the  planless  and  unsatisfactory  battle 
of  Williamsburg  was  fought.  It  opened  in  front  of  Fort 
Magruder — the  strongest  of  the  Confederate  works — on  the 
left,  where  General  Hooker,  without  specific  orders  and 
without  concert  with  the  other  generals,  attacked  at  seven  in 
the  morning.  He  silenced  Fort  Magruder,  but  soon  found 
himself  on  the  defensive.  Johnston,  fairly  overhauled  and 
in  danger  of  losing  his  trains,  had  turned  to  fight.  He  sent 
back  Longstreet  to  help  his  rear  guard,  and  by  nine  o'clock 
Longstreet's  division  was  pressing  in  masses  on  Hooker's 
line.  It  became  very  warm  for  Hooker ;  but  he  fought  till 
noon  without  the  reinforcements  which  he  had  called  for, 
and  without  any  effective  diversion  in  any  other  part  of  the 
field.1 

General  Smith  had  expected  to  attack  the  works  before 

1  ' '  The  fact  is  that  when  Hooker  began  his  attack,  Sumner,  Heintzle- 
man  and  Keyes  had  adopted  another  plan  of  action,  irrespective  of 
Hooker.  There  was  no  concerted  movement."— General  A.  S.  Webb. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  271 

him  at  daylight  and  had  his  division  in  line  as  soon  as  it 
was  light  enough  to  move ;  but  he  was  held  back  by  General 
Sumner,  and  the  occupation  of  the  division  during  the  fore- 
noon, was  to  stand  in  the  rain,  which  poured  heavily,  and 
listen  to  the  battle  which  Hooker  was  fighting  hardly  half  a 
mile  away.     Yet  all  of  the  Yermonters  were  not  idle ;  and 
an  important  bit  of  service  performed  by  some  of  them  led 
to  Hancock's  movement  on  the  right,  which  proved  the  de- 
cisive movement  of  the  battle.     General  Smith  in  the  morn- 
ing had  sent  Captain  Stewart  of  the   U.   S.  Engineers,   to 
reconnoitre  the  works  in  front  of  his  position.     Stewart  found 
them  protected  by  a  ravine  and  offering  no  practicable  point 
of  attack ;  but  he  learned  from  a  colored  man  that  two  miles 
to  the  right  there  was  a  road,  crossing  by  a  dam '  the  stream 
which  flowed  through  the  ravine,  and  leading  to  the  rear  of 
the  redoubts.     He  reported  this  to  General  Smith,  who  sent 
Captain  Currie  of  his  staff  with  four  companies  of  the  Fourth 
Vermont  to  verify  the  information.     At  half  past  ten  o'clock 
Captain  Currie  returned   and  reported   that  they  had   not 
only  found  a  practicable  crossing  for  artillery ;  but  that  a  re- 
doubt on  the  other  side,  built  to  command  the  crossing,  was 
to  all  appearance  unoccupied.     Smith  sent  Currie  to  report 
these  facts  to  General  Sumner,  who  could  hardly  believe  the 
latter   circumstance  ;   but  decided   to  take  advantage  of  it. 
By  his  order  General   Smith  sent  Hancock,  who  held  the 
right  of  his  division,  to  occupy  the  undefended  works  and 
advance  from  them  if  he  thought  prudent.     Hancock  started 
at  once  with  three  regiments  of  his  own  brigade  and  two  of 
Davidson's,  Wheeler's  battery  and  a  company  of  cavalry ; 
crossed  the  dam ;  and  at  noon  had  reached  and  occupied,  un- 
molested, not  only  the  work  nearest  the  dam  but  a  stronger 
redoubt  half  a  mile  in  advance  of  it,2  from  which  open  ground 

1  Known  as  "Cub  Dam." 

3  Mr.  Swinton,  the  historian,  says  that  General  Johnston  informed  him 
after  the  close  of  the  war,  that  neither  he  or  any  of  the  generals  with  him 


272  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

extended  to  the  redoubt  in  front  of  Smith's  position.  Hancock 
had  in  fact  turned  the  flank  of  the  enemy's  line,  and  had 
a  fine  position  from  which  to  attack  the  two  redoubts  between 
him  and  Fort  Magruder.  Sending  to  General  Smith  for  a 
brigade  to  protect  his  rear,  he  prepared  to  assault  these 
redoubts,  which  were  occupied  in  force  by  the  enemy. 

In  the  meantime,  General  Smith  had  been  directed  by 
General  Sumner  to  send  one  of  his  brigades  to  the  assistance 
of  General  Hooker  on  the  left,  and  had  ordered  the  Yermont 
brigade  forward  for  the  purpose;  but  receiving  Hancock's 
report  of  the  state  of  things  on  the  right,  and  deeming  that 
an  attack  upon  the  enemy's  left  would  be  the  most  effectual 
means  of  helping  Hooker,  General  Smith  procured  a  change 
of  the  order  and  permission  to  take  his  two  remaining 
brigades  to  reinforce  Hancock.  He  had  drawn  them  out 
into  the  road  and  was  just  starting  with  them,  when  General 
Sumner,  becoming  apprehensive  for  his  centre,  reversed  the 
order,  and  called  Smith  back  into  line  to  resist  an  appre- 
hended attack  on  the  ground  he  then  occupied.  From  their 
position  in  the  edge  of  the  woods,  some  of  the  Vermonters 
could  see  the  operations  to  their  right  and  front  across  the 
ravine.  They  saw  Hancock's  skirmishers,  aided  by  a  few- 
shells  from  Wheeler's  battery,  drive  the  enemy  from  the  re- 
doubt nearest  him,  which,  however,  he  hesitated  to  occupy 
till  his  supports  should  arrive.  They  saw,  too,  that  Hancock 
was  in  some  danger.  General  Johnston,  alarmed  at  finding  a 
formidable  force  on  his  flank,  had  sent  thither  Generals  Early 
and  D.  H.  Hill,  with  two  brigades.  These  could  be  plainly 
seen  reoccupying  the  works  in  front  of  Hancock,  and  then 
deploying  for  an  assault  on  his  position.  Some  of  the  enemy 

were  aware  of  the  existence  of  these  redoubts  on  his  extreme  left,  till  after 
Hancock  had  occupied  them.  Replying  in  1885  to  a  similar  statement 
made  by  Jefferson  Davis  in  his  ''Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederacy," 
General  Johnston  says  that  "the  positions  of  the  redoubts,  were  all 
known;"  but  that  "a  rear  guard  distributed  in  all  of  them,  could  have  held 
none  of  them." 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  273 

were  massed  so  near  Smith  that  four  guns  of  Mott's  battery 
were  ordered  forward,  and  opened  fire  on  them  with  obvious 
effect.  Again  and  again  General  Smith  asked  permission  to 
go  to  Hancock's  aid.  Twice  General  Brooks  was  directed  to 
take  his  brigade  to  support  Hancock,  and  once  the  brigade 
reached  Cub  Dam  on  the  way  thither,  only  to  be  ordered  back. 
General  Brooks  swore  vigorously  at  being  sent  back  from 
the  right  where  they  were  most  wanted  to  the  centre  where 
they  were  not  needed  at  all ;  but  had  no  option  but  to  obey. 
Sumner  finally  not  only  refused  to  permit  Smith  to  send  any 
more  troops  to  the  right,  but  ordered  Hancock  back  to  his 
"  first  position."  The  latter  chose  to  understand  this  to  mean 
the  works  he  had  first  occupied  across  the  dam.  He  took 
his  time  about  retiring,  and  turned  before  he  had  gone  far, 
to  await  Early's  attack.  This  was  made  while  the  Vermont 
brigade  was  marching  back  from  Cub  Dam,  and  made  unwel- 
come music  in  the  ears  of  the  Vermonters,  who  were  burning 
for  a  chance  to  avenge  Lee's  Mill.  Early  threw  forward 
four  regiments,  numbering  about  2,000  men,  against  Hancock 
who  had  1,500  in  line  on  the  crest.  The  latter  waited  till 
Early's  lines  were  within  short  range,  and  then  received  them 
with  a  savage  fire,  under  which  they  recoiled  in  confusion, 
leaving  a  row  of  dead  and  dying  men  which  marked  the  limit 
of  their  advance.  Early  was  wounded,  and  his  repulse  was 
completed  by  a  charge  in  which  a  Confederate  colonel  and 
150  of  his  men  were  taken  prisoners.  Hill  endeavored  to 
support  Early  ;  but  his  men  would  not  face  the  fire  from  the 
crest,  and  the  whole  force  fell  back,  having  lost  500  men. 

As  Hill's  regiments  were  forming  for  the  second  attack, 
General  Hancock,  not  knowing  how  serious  it  might  prove, 
despatched  Captain  Currie,  who  had  remained  with  him,  to 
hurry  up  the  reinforcements  he  had  been  waiting  for.  Currie 
overtook  the  rear  of  Brooks's  brigade,  marching  back  instead 
of  forward.  The  Third  Yermont  was  at  the  rear  of  the 
column,  and  Colonel  Hyde,  at  Currie's  request,  faced  his 

18 


274  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

regiment  about  and  took  it  back  to  help  Hancock,  while 
Currie  dashed  on  to  find  General  Smith  and  get  more  rein- 
forcements. The  cheering  from  the  front  told  the  men  of  the 
Third  that  something  had  happened  there  and  they  hurried 
up,  at  double  quick,  to  find  that  Hancock  had  repulsed  his 
assailants,  and  that  the  enemy  in  front  of  him  had  retired 
to  the  cover  of  the  woods. 

It  was  now  six  o'clock.  Meantime  Kearney's  division  of 
the  Third  corps  had  relieved  Hooker  on  the  left.  General 
McClellan  had  arrived  on  the  field,  and  General  Smith  by 
his  order  joined  Hancock  with  most  of  his  division.  There 
was  no  more  fighting,  however.  After  nightfall  Johnston 
withdrew  and  continued  his  retreat  to  Richmond. 

In  this  battle  of  Williamsburg,  Hooker  and  Kearney  lost 
2,200  men,  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  and  five  guns,  while 
Longstreet  reported  his  loss  at  1,560  killed,  wounded  and 
captured.  Had  Sumner  permitted  Smith  to  take  his  division, 
or  even  to  send  the  Yermont  brigade,  to  the  support  of  Han- 
cock, the  latter  would  have  moved  up  to  the  Confederate 
centre,  taken  Fort  Magruder  in  the  reverse,  and  changed 
the  preponderance  of  loss  heavily  to  the  other  side. 

Though  the  shells  from  a  Confederate  battery,  replying 
to  Mott's  guns,  flew  over  and  around  the  lines  of  the  Vermont 
brigade  in  the  afternoon,  it  sustained  no  loss.  The  Yermont 
troops,  with  the  exception  of  the  Third  regiment,  which  was 
with  Hancock,  remained  in  their  lines  on  the  centre  that  night 
drenched  with  rain  and  without  fires.  Next  morning  the  sun 
rose  clear  and  bright ;  the  rain  and  the  rebels  had  gone  ;  and 
the  brigade,  in  pursuance  of  orders  received  the  night 
before,  marched  round  to  the  scene  of  Hancock's  fight,  pass- 
ing on  the  way  one  of  the  forts  he  had  taken,  now  filled 
with  Confederate  prisoners,  many  of  them  wounded.  The 
Yermont  surgeons  busied  themselves  in  the  care  of  these, 
and  performed  most,  of  the  amputations  required,  as  the 
Confederate  surgeons  sent  back  to  care  for  their  men  were 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  275 

comparatively  inexperienced  practitioners.  The  Yermont 
boys  built  fires  for  their  foes,  dried  their  clothes,  covered  them 
with  U.  S.  blankets,  and  would  have  shared  rations  with 
them  if  they  had  had  any. 

The  battle  of  Williamsburg  was  fought  on  Monday.  How 
tardily  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  was  conducted  by  Mc- 
Clellan,  is  matter  of  history.  It  was  not  till  Friday  that 
Smith's  division  started  on  up  the  Peninsula.  The  Yermont 
brigade  marched  14  miles  that  day  and  12  the  next.  On  Sun- 
day, the  llth,  the  brigade  rested  near  New  Kent  Court  House, 
and  next  day  marched  to  the  Pamunkey  River  at  Cumberland 
Landing.  It  moved  thence  next  day  to  White  House,  the 
head  of  navigation  on  the  river  and  base  of  supply  for  the 
army.  Here  the  brigade  remained  four  days,  encamped  on 
the  ancient  Custis  Plantation,  the  property  of  General 
Fitzhugh  Lee,  near  the  mansion,  from  which  the  place  takes 
its  name,  in  which  General  Washington  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Custis.  Moving  thence  on  the  19th,  it  marched  by  way  of 
Tunstall's  Station  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Chickahominy  near 
New  Bridge,  ten  miles  from  Richmond  to  the  northeast. 
The  march  from  Williamsburg  was  much  of  it  through  a  fine 
country,  now  beautiful  in  the  luxuriant  growth  of  early  sum- 
mer. The  weather  was  warm,  though  much  of  it  was  rainy. 
The  march  was  made  by  easy  stages  of  from  five  to  eight 
miles  a  day.  The  long  columns  of  infantry  and  artillery, 
the  endless  trains  of  army  wagons,  the  camps  covering  all  the 
country  where  the  army  halted,  the  waters  of  the  Pamunkey 
packed  with  steamers  and  other  vessels  laden  with  army 
stores,  offered  an  imposing  spectacle.  Strict  orders  to  res- 
pect private  property  were  given  on  the  march  ;  and  they 
were  obeyed  to  the  extent  of  permitting  a  Yirginia  farmer 
to  station  his  negro  servant  at  a  well  and  sell  water  to  tho 
thirsty  soldiers  at  two  cents  a  glass !  Later  in  the  war  they 
did  things  somewhat  differently. 


CHAPTEE  XII. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE— CONTINUED. 

Organization  of  the  Sixth  Corps— Movement  to  the  front  of  Richmond — 
Battle  of  Fair  Oaks — Crossing  the  Chickahominy  to  Golding's  Farm — 
Swamp  fever  and  hard  duty — Gaines's  Mill  and  Golding's  Farm — 
Retreat  of  the  Army  from  Richmond — The  stand  of  the  rear  guard  at 
Savage's  Station — Fighting  of  the  Vermont  brigade— The  Fifth  sustains 
the  heaviest  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  ever  suffered  by  a  Vermont 
regiment — Casualties  of  the  brigade — The  retreat  resumed — Affair  at 
White  Oak  Swamp — Terrific  Confederate  cannonade — Firmness  of  the 
Vermont  troops—  The  brigade  at  Malvern  Hill — The  terrible  march  to 
Harrison's  Landing — The  bivouac  in  the  mud — Return  to  Fortress 
Monroe  and  to  Alexandria. 

At  White  House  the  Sixth  corps  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  with  which  the  Vermont  brigade  was  thencefor- 
ward connected,  and  to  whose  fame  the  Ver- 
May  16,  1862. 

monters  have  been  wont  to  flatter  themselves 

that  they  contributed  something,  was  organized.  It  was 
formed  from  Franklin's  division  of  McDowell's  corps,  which 
joined  the  army  at  White  House,  having  come  up  by  water 
from  Yorktown,  and  Smith's  division  of  Keyes's  (Fourth) 
corps.1  General  Franklin  was  placed  in  command  of  it, 
General  Slocum  succeeding  Franklin  in  command  of  the 
First  division.  It  was  a  notably  good  body  of  troops,  from 
the  first.  Its  first  division  consisted  of  General  Phil  Kear- 
ney's old  brigade  of  New  Jersey  troops,  now  commanded 

'The  Fifth  corps  was  organized  at  the  same  time,  and  Fitz  John 
Porter  assigned  to  its  command.  These  were  at  first  styled  "  Provisional" 
corps. 


THE   FIEST   BRIGADE.  277 

by  Colonel  George  W.  Taylor ;  Slocum's  brigade,  now  com- 
manded by  Colonel  J.  J.  Bartlett ;  and  Newton's  brigade.1 
The  Second  division  consisted  of  Hancock's  brigade,  Brooks's 
Vermont  brigade,  and  Davidson's  brigade.3  The  division 
and  brigade  commanders  were  almost  all  West  Point  gradu- 
ates and  accomplished  soldiers,  and  no  less  than  five  of  them 
rose  to  be  corps  commanders.  It  has  bean  said  of  the  Sixth 
corps  that  "  no  other  body  of  troops  ever  made  for  itself  so 
proud  a  record.  No  corps,  either  in  our  own  army  or  in 
any  other,  ever  met  the  enemy  so  frequently  in  general  bat- 
tle. Never  were  either  of  its  two  divisions  put  to  rout ;  and 
in  almost  all  its  encounters  the  corps  held  the  field  as 
victors."3 

On  the  22d  of  May  the  Sixth  corps  was  holding  the  right 
of  the  army,  and  the  Vermont  brigade  was  encamped  on  a  low 
pine  ridge  near  Gaines's  Mill,4  about  eight  miles  in  a  straight 
line  from  Richmond.  The  country  about  them  was  diver- 
sified with  woodland  and  open  fields  around  the  houses  of 
Virginia  farmers  and  the  mansions  of  planters,  who  were 
still  holding  their  slaves  in  considerable  numbers,  and 
were  enjoying  the  protection  of  Union  guards  stationed 
around  their  houses  while  they  were  asserting  the  right 
of  secession  and  predicting  the  success  of  the  Confederate 
arms.  Many  of  these  houses,  however,  were  soon  taken 

1  Kearney's  brigade  consisted  of  the  First,  Second,  Third  and  Fourth 
New  Jersey;  Slocum's  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Twenty-seventh  New  York, 
Fifth  Maine  and  Ninety-sixth  Pennsylvania ;   Newton's  of  the  Eighteenth, 
Thirty-first  and  Thirty-second  New  York  and  Ninety-fifth  Pennsylvania. 

2  Hancock's  brigade  consisted  of  the  Fifth  Wisconsin,  Ninety-ninth 
Pennsylvania,  Forty-third  New  York  and  Sixth  Maine  ;     Davidson's,  of 
the  Thirty -third,  Seventy-seventh  and  Forty-ninth  New  York  and  Seventh 
Maine. 

3  Surgeon  Stevens's  "  Three  Years  in  the  Sixth  Corps." 

4  A  Vermont  soldier  was  running  the  mill,  and  grinding  wheat  brought 
in  by  the  foragers,  for  the  troops. 


278  VEBMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

for  hospitals,  and  filled  with  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of 
both  armies.  Among  those  so  used  was  "Liberty  Hall," 
the  birthplace  of  Patrick  Henry,  which  stood  in  the  rear  of 
the  position  of  Franklin's  corps.  The  health  of  the  com- 
mand was  better  than  it  had  been  in  the  swampy  camps  on 
Warwick  River,  and  the  spirits  of  the  men  were  high. 
Things  generally  seemed  to  be  looking  well  for  the  cause  of 
the  government.  Since  the  first  of  the  year  Burnside  had 
occupied  Eoanoke  Island  and  Newbern,  N.  C.,  on  the  coast. 
The  battle  of  Shiloh  had  been  fought  and  was  claimed  as  a 
Union  victory.  New  Orleans  and  Island  No.  10  had  been 
taken,  and  the  control  of  the  Mississippi  was  lost  to  the 
Confederacy.  Norfolk — the  original  evacuation  of  which 
remains  the  most  astonishing  and  unnecessary  event  of  the 
war,  in  the  view  of  both  North  and  South — had  been  reoc- 
cupied  by  the  forces  of  the  Union.  In  various  minor 
encounters  the  advantage  was  claimed  for  the  Federals. 
General  Banks's  troubles  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  which 
afforded  such  solemn  experience  for  our  Vermont  cavalry, 
were  impending,  but  had  not  yet  begun.  The  confidence  of 
the  troops  in  McClellan  and  in  themselves  was  unbounded. 
They  were  before  Eichmond  with  an  army  which  seemed  to 
them  irresistible;  and  for  them  it  was  a  mere  question  of 
time  whether  they  should  march  into  the  rebel  capital  and 
end  the  war  now,  or  a  few  days  later.  For  the  Vermont 
troops,  moreover,  the  paymaster,  Major  Freeman,  was  on 
hand,  and  money  plenty.  Altogether  it  was  a  cheerful 
time. 

On  the  24th  the  brigade  was  moved  forward  a  mile  or 
more,  and  encamped  on  the  farm  of  Dr.  Gaines,  about  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  Chickahominy,  on  the  opposite 
shore  of  which  the  videttes  of  the  enemy  were  visible  with  a 
glass.  The  river  and  the  streams  running  into  it  were  rising 
with  recent  heavy  thunder  showers,  and  the  fatigue  duty,  in 
making  roads,  at  which  many  of  the  troops  were  set,  was 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  279 

pretty  arduous.1  The  booming  of  artillery,  used  in  the  skir- 
mishes at  the  front  as  McClellan  was  advancing  his  lines- 
toward  Richmond,  was  a  frequent  sound,  and  on  the  31st  it 
deepened  into  a  steady  roar,  heard  from  ten  o'clock  till  dark,, 
from  the  field,  four  to  five  miles  away  across  the  Chicka- 
hominy,  where  the  first  general  engagement  of  the  Peninsular 
campaign,  called  by  northern  historians  the  battle  of  Fair 
Oaks,  and  by  the  southerners  Seven  Pines,  was  fought. 

In  this  battle  the  Third  and  Fourth  corps  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  which  had  crossed  the  Chickahominy  several 
days  before  and  advanced  within  six  miles  of  Richmond, 
were  attacked  by  General  Joe  Johnston,  with  the  larger  part 
of  his  army,  in  a  sturdy  effort  to  cut  them  to  pieces  while 
separated  by  the  river  from  the  rest  of  the  army.  But  Keyes 
and  Heintzleman,  whose  men  "  rose  from  beds  of  mud  to  fight 
amid  the  pelting  of  the  storm,"2  reinforced  by  Sumner,  made 
a  good  fight  against  superior  numbers,  and  at  nightfall  still 
held  their  ground  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Chickahominy. 
The  battle  was  renewed  the  next  morning,  and  after  two  or 
three  hours  ended  in  the  withdrawal  of  the  Confederates  into 
their  lines  around  Eichmond,  while  the  Union  commanders 
re-established  the  portions  of  their  lines  that  had  been  lost 
the  previous  day.  The  attempt  to  drive  the  left  wing  of  the 
army  into  the  river  had  failed,  and  had  cost  the  Confederates 
over  5,000  men  killed  and  wounded,  among  the  latter  being 
General  J.  E.  Johnston,  who  was  wounded  in  the  shoulder 

1  "A  marked  evidence  of  the  spirit  of  our  volunteer  free  soldiery  was 
offered  yesterday.     Part  of  our  regiment  was  sent  out  to  bridge  over  water 
courses  and  corduroy  the  road  to  prepare  it  for  the  passage  of  artillery. 
Long  pine  sticks  had  to  be  carried  by  hand  many  of  them  over  half  a  mile, 
and  then  floated  to  where  needed.    Many  stripped  off  their  clothes ;  others 
plunged  in  with  them  on ;  all  working  nobly,  till  three  deep  and  swift 
channels  were  spanned  and  the  low  places  corduroyed.     Others  labored 
still  more  severely  and  did  not  come  in  till  midnight.     Things  now  seem 
nearly  ready  for  our  passage  over  the  river,  so  that  we  may  move  "on  ta 
Richmond."— Letter  from  the  camp  of  the  Second  Vermont. 

2  General  Keyes's  report. 


280  VEKMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

by  a  Union  bullet  and  struck  from  his  horse  by  a  shell.    The 
Union  loss  was  nearly  as  great. 

While  this  struggle  of  the  31st  was  in  progress,  the 
Vermonters,  with  the  rest  of  General  Smith's  division,  were 
under  orders  to  be  ready  to  take  arms  at  a  moment's  notice. 
With  intensest  interest  they  watched  the  signs  of  the  con- 
flict. The  roar  of  artillery  drew  nearer  till  during  the 
afternoon  the  added  roll  of  musketry  could  be  distinguished 
and  for  a  while  after  dark  the  flashes  of  cannon  and  explod- 
ing shells  were  visible.  There  was  little  sleep  for  any  of  the 
troops  that  night.  The  men  of  the  Vermont  brigade  were 
under  arms  most  of  the  night,  and  before  light  next  morning 
they  started  with  three  days'  rations  and  sixty  rounds  of  am- 
munition, to  cross  the  river  at  New  Bridge,  and  take  part  in 
that  day's  fight.  But  the  high  water  in  the  river  interfered 
with  the  construction  of  the  pontoon  bridge  which  was  to 
replace  one  burned  by  the  enemy,  and  the  brigade  waited 
on  the  bank  till  ten  o'clock  A.  M.,  when  word  came  that  its 
help  was  not  needed,  and  it  marched  back  to  camp,  leaving 
the  Sixth  regiment  to  guard  the  bridge.  An  hour  later  the 
regiments  were  called  into  line  without  arms,  to  hear  the 
news  of  the  repulse  of  the  enemy,  which  was  announced  by 
the  colonels  and  received  by  the  men  with  rousing  cheers. 
Accounts  from  the  other  side  show  that  there  was  no  cheer- 
ing in  Richmond  that  day;  and  that  as  the  extent  of  the 
Confederate  losses  became  known  a  feeling  of  apprehension 
deepened  almost  into  panic  that  night  in  the  Confederate 
capital. 

The  pause  of  fighting  following  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks, 
was  improved  by  McClellan  to  push  his  lines  still  nearer  to 
Richmond.  As  part  of  this  movement,  Franklin's  corps 
crossed  the  river  and  was  posted  on  the  right  of  the  Union 
lines,  leaving  only  Porter's  corps  on  the  left  bank. 

Moving  with  the  Sixth  corps,  Smith's  division  packed 
knapsacks  at  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  June  5th,  and 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  281 

marching  down  the  river  four  miles,  crossed  at  Sumner's  upper 
bridge,  known  as  the  "  Grapevine  Bridge,"  and  moved  up  on 
the  right  bank  to  a  hill  near  Golding's  house,  about  a  mile 
north  of  Pair  Oaks,  and  half  a  mile  south  of  the  river.  Here 
the  Vermont  brigade  remained  for  nineteen  days.  It  was  its 
nearest  approach  to  Richmond  in  a  body,  though  a  number 
of  its  members  entered  the  city  later,  without  arms,  at  vari- 
ous times  during  the  war.  The  situation  was  an  exciting 
one,  and  the  duty  severe.  Stray  shots  and  shells  from  the 
Confederate  batteries  on  the  hills  in  front  often  fell  near  the 
camps ;  and  the  opposing  lines  were  so  near  that  one  day 
two  men  were  wounded  while  buying  things  at  a  sutler's 
cart,  in  the  camp  of  the  Fifth  Vermont,  by  a  Confederate 
sharpshooter  perched  in  a  tree  top.1  There  was  a  good  deal 
of  digging  going  on,  much  of  it  at  night,  in  the  construction 
of  breastworks  and  redoubts,  of  which  the  Vermonters  had 
all  they  wanted.  The  picket  duty  was  severe ;  and  the  appre- 
hensions of  attack  such  that  the  regiments  stood  to  arms  at 
three  o'clock  every  morning,  remaining  in  line  till  after  sun- 
rise. This  continued  till  it  became  evident  from  the  increas- 
ing sick  list  that  want  of  sufficient  rest  was  telling  on  the 
health  of  the  men,  when  orders  were  so  changed  that  but  one 
regiment  in  each  brigade  took  arms  before  daylight.  Still 
the  sickness  increased,  due  to  the  drenching  of  clothing, 
blankets  and  provisions  by  the  frequent  rains,  and  the  malaria 
from  the  swamps  and  overflowed  bottom  lands,  which  grew 
more  deadly  as  the  hot  season  advanced.  The  camps  and 
hospitals  became  filled  with  sick  men,  and  the  hospital 
steamers  plied  constantly  from  the  White  House  to  Wash- 
ington and  Philadelphia,  bearing  thousands  of  victims  of 
"  Chickahominy  fever."  This  prevailed  in  both  armies, 
though  the  Northerners  naturally  suffered  most. 

1  One  of  these,  Sergeant  Bartholomew,  Co.  E.,  Fourth  Vermont,  was 
dangerously  wounded  in  the  abdomen.  The  man  who  shot  him  was 
dropped  later  in  the  day  by  a  marksman  of  the  Fourth  Vermont. 


282  YERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

For  three  weeks  the  two  armies  now  looked  each  other 
in  the  face.  General  R.  E.  Lee  had  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Confederate  army,  and  it  was  reinforced  till 
it  numbered  upwards  of  eighty  thousand  men.  General 
McClellan  was  telegraphing  daily  to  Washington  that  he  was 
almost  ready  to  take  Richmond ;  but  it  was  the  Confederate 
commander  who  forced  the  fighting,  when  it  was  renewed. 
General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  was  first  sent  out  with  his  troopers 
to  operate  on  McClellan's  communications,  and  by  his  fam- 
ous raid  around  the  Union  army,  contributed  to  delay  action 
on  the  part  of  the  latter,  while  Stonewall  Jackson  with  his 
army  of  20,000  men,  was  brought  down  from  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  with  the  utmost  secrecy  and  despatch. 

On  the  25th  of  June,  McClellan  advanced  his  left  wing, 
which  pressed  back  the  Confederate  lines  for  nearly  a  mile. 
This  was  McClellan's  last  offensive  movement.  On  that  day 
Jackson  was  but  12  miles  from  Richmond,  and  General  Lee 
and  he  had  met  in  person  and  arranged  for  a  heavy  blow  for 
the  relief  of  Richmond  by  a  concerted  attack  on  the  Fifth 
corps,  still  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Chickahominy.  Jackson 
expected  to  be  within  striking  distance  of  Porter  the  next 
day.  He  did  not  get  along  as  fast  as  he  intended  to,  how- 
ever, and  did  no  fighting  that  day.  But  A.  P.  Hill,  who  was 
to  co-operate  with  him,  marching  from  Richmond  with  his 
division,  crossed  the  Chickahominy  that  day,  the  26th,  at 
Meadow  Bridge,  above  Mechanicsville,  and  attacked  the 
portion  of  Porter's  command  (McCall's  division)  which  was 
guarding  the  left  bank  and  bridges  below.  Hill  was  driven 
back  by  McCall,  with  a  loss,  as  stated  by  General  Long- 
street,  of  3,000  or  4,000  men,  while  McCall's  loss  was  but  as 
many  hundreds.  A  considerable  part  of  this  day's  fighting 
was  visible  from  the  position  of  Smith's  division,  and  the 
Yermonters,  who  had  for  a  day  or  two  worn  their  equipments 
constantly  and  kept  their  arms  stacked  in  readiness  for  a  sud- 
den call,  were  put  under  arms  with  the  rest  of  the  division 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  283 

in  expectation  of  a  movement.  That  night,  in  anticipation 
of  the  arrival  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Getty  l  with  some  reserve 
batteries  of  30-pound  Parrotts  and  siege  guns  which  had 
been  attached  to  Smith's  division,  General  Smith  threw 
up  a  redoubt,  known  as  "Fort  Lincoln,"  on  a  crest  in  front  of 
his  position.  The  Second  Vermont  was  on  duty  all  night,  as 
a  guard  to  the  working  parties ;  and  next  day  the  heavy  guns 
were  mounted  in  the  work,  under  the  direction  of  Captain 
E.  K.  Platt,  General  Franklin's  chief  of  artillery. 

That  night,  the  arrival  of  Jackson's  army  on  his  right 
and  rear  having  been  fully  learned  by  General  McClellan, 
he  decided  to  retreat  to  the  James  Eiver,  leaving  Porter  one 
day  more  on  the  north  bank  to  hold  back  Jackson  and  cover 
the  start  of  the  Union  army. 

Next  day,  Friday,  June  27th,  the  bloody  and  memorable 
battle  of  Gaines's  Mill  was  fought.  The  story  of  that  day, 
on  which,  through  six  hours  of  desperate  fighting  and  at  fear- 
ful cost,  the  Fifth  corps,  of  17,000  men,  reinforced  late  in  the 
afternoon  by  Slocum's  division  of  Franklin's  corps,  held  the 
position  on  the  north  bank  against  the  Confederate  divisions 
of  Jackson,  Longstreet,  the  two  Hills  and  Whiting,2  55,000 
strong,  cannot  be  told  here.  In  this  battle  General  Smith 
took  a  direct  part  with  his  heavy  artillery.  From  Fort 
Lincoln  the  Confederate  columns  advancing  over  Gaines's 
Hill  across  the  river  two  miles  away,  to  attack  Porter's  left, 
were  distinctly  visible,  and  Smith  opened  and  maintained  for 
several  hours  a  fire  on  them,  which  though  at  long  range, 
was  a  serious  annoyance  and  damage  to  the  enemy,  General 
Pryor's  brigade  of  Longstreet's  division  especially  suffering 

1  Afterwards  the  gallant  division  commander  under  whom  the  Vermont 
brigade  won  some  of  its  brightest  laurels. 

2  This  Whiting  was  a  cousin  of  Colonel  Whiting  of  the  Second  Ver- 
mont.   He  was  a  Northern  man  and  a   graduate  of  West  Point,  who, 
having  married  a  Southern  wife,  took  his  sword  to  the  service  of  the 
Confederacy. 


284  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

under  it.1  Of  this  first  of  the  seven  day's  battles,  the  engage- 
ment inscribed  on  the  Vermont  standards  under  the  title  of 
"Golding's  Farm,"3  was  an  episode. 

GOLDING'S  FARM. 

To  understand  this  action,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  while  two 
thirds  of  the  Confederate  army  assaulted  Porter  on  the  north 
side  of  the  river,  it  was  the  part  of  the  other  third,  under 
Magruder,  to  distract  the  attention  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  Union  army,  on  the  south  side,  and  thus  to  prevent 
the  sending  of  help  to  Porter.  To  this  end,  Magruder  made 
successive  demonstrations  against  the  Union  lines  in  front 
of  him,  with  ostentatious  movements  of  troops  and  frequent 
furious  cannonades.  A  considerable  portion  of  these  demon- 
strations were  made  against  the  position  of  Franklin's  corps, 
whose  lines  were  held  throughout  the  day  by  Smith's  divi- 
sion, the  other  division  (Slocum's)  having  been  sent  across 
the  river.  Magruder's  batteries  opened  from  the  crests  in 
front  of  Smith  about  noon,  and  Smith's  guns  replied.  The 
cannonading  was  kept  up  during  the  afternoon,  and  at  times 
the  shells  fell  pretty  thickly  in  the  camps  of  the  Vermont 
regiments,  killing  a  man  of  the  Fifth,  and  wounding  three 
others.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  afternoon,  having  discovered, 
probably,  that  half  of  Franklin's  corps  had  been  sent  across 
the  river,  General  Magruder  ordered  General  Jones,  com- 
manding a  division,  to  "  feel  of  the  enemy  "  in  his  front  with 
strong  pickets,  and  to  "  follow  up  any  advantage  that  might 
offer."  General  Robert  Toombs  was  directed  by  Jones  to 
do  the  "  feeling,"  with  his  brigade  of  Georgia  troops.  The 

1  General  Pryor  says  in  his  Report  that  he  deployed  his  brigade  "under 
a  galling  tire  from  the  enemy's  battery  over  the  river;"  and  that  his  troops 
'suffered  severely  from  the  battery  across  the  Chickahominy." 

3  Erroneously  dated  in  the  lists  of  battles  in  Adj't  General  Washburn's 
Report  for  1866,  as  occurring  on  the  26th. 


THE    FIRST    BRIGADE.  285 

pressure  came  on  Hancock's  brigade,  which  was  manning 
the  lines  in  front,  supported  by  a  portion  of  the  Yermont 
brigade ;  and  a  sharp  engagement,  lasting  two  hours,  follow- 
ed. Toombs  did  not  find  his  task  a  pleasant  one,  nor  did 
he  obtain  any  advantage  to  follow  up,  and  with  the  repulse 
of  his  demonstration  the  operations  of  the  day  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Chickahominy  ended. 

Taking  up  this  affair  in  detail,  with  reference  to  the  part 
taken  in  it  by  Vermont  troops,  it  was  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  when  the  enemy's  movements 
in  front  of  Smith  became  threatening.  General 
Brooks,  whose  brigade  was  under  arms  near  its  camp,  was 
thereupon  ordered  to  send  a  regiment  to  strengthen  Hancock's 
line,  in  the  skirts  of  the  woods  in  front  of  Garnett's  house. 
He  sent  the  Fourth  Vermont,  and  it  was  deployed  between 
the  Fifth  Wisconsin  and  Forty-Third  New  York.  Eight 
opposite,  a  hundred  yards  away,  across  an  open  field,  in  the 
edge  of  some  timber,  was  the  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy 
supported  by  several  Georgia  regiments.  The  same  troops 
had  faced  each  other  at  that  point  for  some  days  pre- 
vious, and  the  men  on  the  two  sides  had  met  in  truces  of 
their  own  arrangement,  to  exchange  newspapers  and  trade 
coffee  for  tobacco,  and  a  mutual  understanding  had  been 
established  that  there  should  be  no  shooting  on  either  side, 
without  notice.  This  little  arrangement  came  to  an  end  that 
afternoon.  Shortly  after  sundown,  the  enemy  advanced  in 
line  of  battle,  drove  in  the  Union  pickets — some  of  whom 
fell  back  while  others  took  shelter  in  a  hollow,  over  which 
the  bullets  soon  flew  thickly  in  both  directions — and  advanc- 
ing half  way  across  the  field  to  the  top  of  a  low  ridge,  fired  a 
volley.  The  Fourth  Vermont,  with  the  other  regiments  on  its 
right  and  left,  returned  the  fire  so  warmly  that  the  enemy 
fell  back  to  cover.  They  returned  a  while  after,  and  partially 
sheltered  by  the  ridge,  kept  up  a  sharp  musketry  fire,  which 


286  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

was  returned  by  Hancock's  men  and  the  Vermonters,  till 
some  time  after  dark. 

During  this  affair  the  Sixth  Yermont  was  also  brought 
up  to  support  the  right  of  Hancock's  line ;  and  the  pickets, 
of  the  Forty-Third  New  York,  having  exhausted  their  am- 
munition, a  portion  of  the  Sixth  Vermont  took  their  places 
on  the  skirmish  line,  while  two  companies,  under  Major 
Tuttle,  were  sent  some  distance  to  the  right,  to  take  the 
enemy  on  the  flank.  Still  later  the  Sixth  relieved  the  Fifth 
Maine  and  Forty-Ninth  Pennsylvania,  and  held  the  picket 
line  on  the  centre  through  the  night.  Two  companies  of  the 
Fifth  Yermont J  were  also  on  the  picket  line,  in  the  low 
ground  on  the  right.  The  rest  of  the  brigade  lay  on  their 
arms  within  supporting  distance,  through  the  night,  the 
Fourth  regiment  having  been  withdrawn  from  the  front 
before  midnight. 

The  brigade  commanders  on  each  side  considered  this 
an  affair  of  some  consequence.  General  Toornbs,  in  his 
report  of  it,  says  :  "  The  action  now  raged  with  great  violence 
"for  an  hour  and  a  half,  the  enemy  exhibiting  a  determined 
"purpose  to  drive  us  out  of  the  ravine;  but  finding  them- 
"  selves  incapable  of  wrenching  it  from  the  heroic  grasp  of 
"the  Second  and  Fifteenth  Georgia  volunteers,  were  driven 
"back  and  repulsed  after  two  hours  of  fierce  and  determined 
"conflict."  In  fact,  however,  the  repulse  was  wholly  on  the 
other  side.  General  Hancock  says :  "  The  contest  of 
"musketry  continued  until  long  after  dark,  when  the  enemy 
"was  repulsed  with  serious  loss.  The  cartridges  of  our 
"troops  were  nearly  exhausted  at  the  close  of  the  contest. 
"  The  action  of  itself  had  its  greatest  importance  from  the 
"fact  that  the  enemy  had  just  gained  a  success  on  the  other 
"  bank  of  the  Chickahominy,  and  from  the  fact  that  had  he 
"been  able  to  force  his  way  through  our  lines,  at  the  point 

1  Companies  I  and  C. 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  287 

"held  by  me,  he  would  have  been  able  to  separate  the  two 
"  portions  of  our  army  on  either  bank  of  the  stream."  Gen- 
eral Hancock  further  alludes  to  the  "  valuable  assistance  " 
rendered  by  General  Brooks  with  the  Fourth  and  Sixth 
Vermont. 

The  Fourth  Vermont  had  eight  men  wounded  in  this 
action,  and  the  Sixth  lost  one  killed,  six  wounded  and  one 
missing.  Hancock's  command  (including  the  Vermonters) 
had  seven  men  killed  and  111  wounded  and  missing.  The 
regiments  opposed  to  them  were  the  Second,  Fifteenth, 
Seventeenth,  and  Twentieth  Georgia,  of  Toombs's  brigade, 
and  the  Seventh  Georgia  of  Anderson's  brigade.  General 
Toombs  does  not  state  his  total  loss ;  but  he  admits  a  loss 
of  about  200  men  killed  and  wounded  in  two  of  his  regi- 
ments/ and  his  aggregate  loss  was  probably  at  least  twice 
that  of  the  Union  troops  opposed  to  him. 

It  has  long  been  known  that  if  General  McClellan  had 
that  day  resolutely  thrown  forward  his  left  wing  he  could 
have  marched  into  Richmond;  for  Magruder  had  but  25,000 
men  with  which  to  oppose  him,  while  McClellan  had  60,000 
men  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chickahominy.  "  Had  McClel- 
"lan,"  says  General  Magruder,  in  his  report,  "massed  his 
*'  force  in  column  and  advanced  against  any  point  in  our 
"line  of  battle,  though  the  head  of  his  column  would  have 
"  suffered  severely,  its  momentum  would  have  insured  its 
"  success,  and  the  occupation  of  our  works  about  Richmond, 
"and  consequently  of  the  city,  might  have  been  his  reward.' 
But  General  McClellan  was  thinking  this  day  not  of  advance 
but  of  retreat.  During  that  night  the  unwelcome  intelligence 

General  Toombs  states  that  the  Second  Georgia  "lost  in  killed  and 
•wounded  about  one-half  of  the  men  carried  into  action  " — having  previously 
stated  that  seven  companies  of  the  Second  Georgia  took  about  250  muskets 
into  action — and  that  the  Fifteenth  Georgia  lost  its  commander,  Colonel 
Mclntosh,  mortally  wounded,  and  71  men  killed  and  wounded.  He  adds 
that  many  other  valuable  officers  and  men  were  killed  or  wounded. 


288  VEllMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

spread  rapidly  through  the  army  that  the  siege  of  Richmond 
was  to  be  abandoned,  and  that  the  retreat  of  the  army  had 
in  fact  begun.  Long  wagon  trains  and  lines  of  artillery  and 
troops  were  already  moving  toward  White  Oak  Swamp ;  and 
bonfires  of  the  new  tents,  supplied  a  few  days  before,  and  of 
commissary  stores  and  clothing  which  could  not  be  "carried, 
began  to  light  up  the  wide  spread  sites  of  the  army  camps. 
It  was  a  time  of  general  gloom,  relieved  in  part  by  the  uni- 
versal conviction  that  immense  superiority  in  numbers  on  the 
part  of  the  enemy  alone  had  compelled  the  retreat ;  and  the 
equally  universal  confidence,  among  the  troops,  that  the 
genius  and  ability  of  their  general-in-chief  would  bring  them 
out  all  right  in  the  not  distant  end.1 

Next  day  Franklin's  corps  was  withdrawn  a  short  dis- 
tance toward  Fair  Oaks ;  the  movement  of  the  Vermont 
brigade  being  accelerated  by  a  furious  shelling  opened  on 
its  camps  in  the  forenoon  by  rebel  batteries  posted  on 
Gaines's  Hill  across  the  river,  and  on  Garnett's  Hill  in  front. 
The  shells  flew  thick  and  fast,  crossing  each  other  at  right 
angles  over  and  around  the  tents,  killing  two  men  and  wound- 
ing six  before  the  column  started.  But  the  men  had  their 
knapsacks  already  packed,  and  the  brigade  moved  off  to  the 
left  for  half  a  mile  through  the  woods  between  the  river  and 
Fair  Oaks,  whither  the  rest  of  the  division  followed.  On 
the  way  the  rear  guard,  of  Davidson's  brigade,  turned  to  meet 
Anderson's  Georgia  brigade,  which  crowded  on  its  rear,  and 
gave  the  latter  a  rebuff  in  which  the  Seventh  and  Eighth 
Georgia  lost  by  their  own  account  150  men,  including  Colonel 
Lamar  of  the  Eighth  Georgia,  who  was  severely  wounded 

'"That  we  are  any  of  us  saved,  is  the  result  only  of  McClellan's 
genius." — Army  letter. 

It  was  this  night  that  McClellan  sent  his  famous  letter  to  Secretary 
Stanton,  in  which  he  said :  "  The  government  has  not  sustained  the  army. 
If  you  do  not  do  so  now  the  game  is  lost.  *  *  You  have  done  your  best 
to  sacrifice  this  army."  When  he  was  writing  this  McClellan  had  20,000 
more  men  than  were  opposed  to  Mm. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  289 

and  taken  prisoner ;  Lieut.  Colonel  White,  commanding  the 
Third  Georgia,  also  captured ;  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Tower, 
Eighth  Georgia,  Major  Magruder,  and  a  dozen  commissioned 
officers  wounded. 

Starting  before  daylight  next  morning,  Sunday,  June 
29th,  while  a  thin  picket  line  (withdrawn  at  sunrise)  kept  up 
a  show  of  strength  in  front  of  Magruder's  lines,  General 
Smith's  division  moved  to  the  east,  along  the  highlands  skirt- 
ing the  Chickahominy,  halting  and  forming  line  near  Dr. 
Trent's  house,  to  cover  the  rear  of  the  wagon  trains.  Then 
turning  to  the  southwest  it  marched  to  Savage's  Station.  The 
scene  of  destruction  and  apparent  confusion  prevailing  there 
was  one  not  soon  to  be  forgotten  by  any  eye  witness.  To 
this  point  a  large  share  of  the  immense  stores  gathered  at 
the  White  House  had  been  brought  by  railroad,  and  what 
could  not  now  be  loaded  into  the  wagons  was  destroyed. 
Piles  of  hard  bread  as  large  as  houses,  and  immense  quanti- 
ties of  flour,  sugar,  coffee  and  pork,  in  barrels,  were  consigned 
to  the  flames,  and  were  made  unfit  for  use  by  the  smoke  when 
not  utterly  consumed.  Boxes  of  clothing  and  shoes  were 
knocked  open  and  every  man  helped  himself  to  what  he 
wanted,  while  enough  was  left  to  clothe  and  shoe  the  in- 
habitants of  the  region  for  two  years  after.  A  long  train  of 
cars  was  loaded  with  powder  and  shells,  the  cars  set  on  fire, 
and  the  train  started  down  grade  to  the  river,  filling  the  air 
with  exploding  shells  and  fragments  of  shattered  cars  as  it 
held  its  fiery  way,  till  it  crashed  through  the  blazing  railroad 
bridge,  when,  with  a  grand  explosion,  train  and  bridge  dis- 
appeared together.  Here  too  were  the  large  army  hospitals, 
in  which  over  2,500  sick  and  wounded  men,  and  several  hun- 
dred surgeons  and  nurses,  were  left  to  fall  into  the  enemy's 
hands. 

The  battle  of  Savage's  Station  was  fought  in  the  after- 
noon and  evening  of  this  day.  In  estimating  its  importance  it 
is  to  be  remembered  that  the  success  of  General  McClellan's 


290  VEKMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

change  of  base  to  the  James,  depended  first  on  his  successful 
passage  of  the  great  natural  barrier  of  White  Oak  Swamp, 
which,  extending  over  half-way  across  the  Peninsula  south  of 
Richmond,  lay  squarely  across  his  line  of  retreat.  To  with- 
draw an  army  of  115,000  fighting  men  from  the  face  of  an 
eager  and  victorious  foe,  and  to  move  it  with  its  immense 
army  train  of  5,000  wagons  through  the  narrow  funnel  which 
afforded  the  only  practicable  passage  through  the  swamp,  was 
no  child's  play.  Its  accomplishment  was  perhaps  the  greatest 
achievement  of  McClellan's  military  career. 

SAVAGE'S  STATION. 

The  duty  of  making  a  stand  in  front  of  the  road  leading 
from  Savage's  Station  to  the  swamp,  was  undertaken  by  the 
faithful  Sumner,  who  was  to  be  (but  was  not)  supported  by 

Heintzleman.  If  Sumner  could  hold  his  ground 
June  29, 1862. 

at  the  Station  the  success  of  the  grand  move- 
ment was  largely  assured ;  for  the  swamp,  once  passed,  would 
guard  the  retreat  as  much  as  it  had  hindered  the  march  of 
the  army.  Sumner,  after  giving  Magruder's  a  sharp  repulse 
at  Allen's  Farm,  two  miles  up  the  railroad  toward  Rich- 
mond, during  the  forenoon,  fell  back  and  formed  his  corps  in 
front  of  Savage's  Station,  supposing  that  Heintzleman  was 
taking  position  on  his  left.  But  to  his  surprise  he  learned, 
after  the  fighting  began  in  the  afternoon,  that  the  latter  had 
moved  off  to  the  swamp.1 

Slocum's  division,  of  Franklin's  corps,  had  been  sent 
forward  to  the  swamp  by  General  McClellan.  General  Smith 
also  expected  to  move  his  division  to  and  through  the  swamp 
that  day;  but  finding  in  the  morning,  when  he  rode  with 

1  Heintzleman's  excuse  for  this  was  that  he  considered  the  open  ground 
around  Savage's  Station  too  narrow  to  permit  him  to  deploy  his  corps,  in 
addition  to  the  other  troops  thronging  into  it ;  and  he  thought  it  best  to  take 
advantage  of  the  only  road  leading  direct  from  Savage's  Station  to  White 
Oak  Swamp,  while  it  was  open  to  him.  The  discovery  that  he  had  gone 
was  made  by  Generals  Franklin  and  Sedgwick,  who  rode  out  to  the  left  to 
find  Heintzleman,  and  were  fired  on  by  the  enemy's  artillery. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  291 

General  Franklin  to  the  Station  to  look  the  ground  over,  that 
the  position  there  was  insufficiently  guarded,  he,  by  General 
Franklin's  direction,  disposed  his  division  for  a  time  in  front 
of  the  Station.  This  point  was  guarded  by  him  for  two 
hours.  After  Sumner  arrived  with  his  corps,  shortly  after 
noon,  Smith  started  on  with  his  division  for  White  Oak 
Swamp ;  but  had  not  gone  over  two  miles  on  the  way  when 
he  was  recalled  by  General  Sumner,  who,  left  in  the  lurch  by 
Heintzleman's  departure,  was  glad  to  make  the  most  of 
Smith's  support.  The  rear  guard  at  Savage's  Station  thus 
consisted  of  Sumner's  corps  and  Smith's  division ;  and  as  it 
happened,  all  the  fighting  there  done  by  that  division  fell  to 
the  lot  of  the  Vermont  brigade. 

The  stand  of  the  rear  guard  at  Savage's  Station  was  a 
notable  passage  in  the  history  of  the  Peninsular  campaign, 
v  and  the  battle  will  be  ever  memorable  to  Yermonters  as  that 
in  which  one  of  our  regiments,  the  Fifth,  suffered  the  greatest 
loss  in  killed  and  wounded  ever  sustained  by  a  Vermont 
regiment  in  action. 

Fully  aware  at  last  of  McClellan's  purpose  and  line  of 
retreat,  the  Confederate  commanders  had  been  all  day  of 
Sunday,  June  29th,  hurrying  forward  their  forces  to  strike 
the  portion  of  his  army  which  should  be  found  on  the  north 
side  of  the  swamp.  This  must  fight  alone,  for  the  roads 
from  Savage's  Station  into  the  swamp  were  packed  with 
troops,  artillery  wagons,  and  herds  of  cattle,  till  not  another 
man  or  animal  could  be  added.  Any  attack  upon  or  panic 
in  this  immense  procession  would  have  involved  tremendous 
losses  of  guns  and  material.  As  has  been  stated,  Smith's 
division  arrived  first  at  Savage's  Station,  and  formed  line 
of  battle  there  about  one  o'clock.  Some  two  hours  later, 
Sumner's  corps  having  arrived  and  taken  position,  Smith 
started  for  White  Oak  Swamp.  He  had  proceeded  about 
two  miles  when  the  engagement  opened  at  the  Station,  and 
he  was  ordered  back  by  Sumner.  Sumner  had  stationed 


292  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAK. 

one  of  his  two  divisions,  Richardson's,  along  the  railroad  at 
the  Station  and  to  the  right  of  it,  and  the  other,  Sedgwick's, 
in  open  ground  between  the  railroad  and  the  Williamsburg 
road.  When  Smith's  division  arrived  he  sent  Hancock's 
brigade  to  support  Richardson  on  the  right,  and  Brooks's 
brigade  to  the  left  to  prolong  Sedgwick's  line  and  hold  the 
ground  which  Heintzleman  had  been  expected  to  occupy. 
The  Third  brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  Taylor,  its  com- 
mander, General  Davidson,  having  had  a  sunstroke  that 
day,  was  held  in  reserve.  All  the  fighting  of  the  battle  of 
Savage's  Station  was  done  on  the  left  of  the  railroad.  Rich- 
ardson's front  was  threatened  but  not  assaulted,  and  Han- 
cock for  once  had  nothing  to  do.  On  the  left,  Sedgwick  and 
Brooks  repulsed  and  drove  from  their  front  two  of  Ma- 
gruder's  three  divisions;  secured  the  position  of  Savage's 
Station  for  four  hours,  during  which  the  last  of  McClellan's 
army,  save  the  rear  guard,  made  good  its  retreat  into  the 
swamp;  and  held  the  ground  till  they  themselves,  under 
cover  of  the  darkness,  could  follow  the  rest  of  the  army. 
Had  the  Vermont  brigade  failed  to  do  its  duty,  Sedgwick 
would  have  been  flanked  and  probably  cut  to  pieces,  and 
Richardson  and  Hancock,  taken  in  detail,  might  have  been 
destroyed  or  captured.  The  columns  pouring  into  White 
Oak  Swamp  would  have  been  stampeded ;  White  Oak  Bridge 
would  have  been  seized  by  the  enemy ;  and  the  story  of  the 
grand  change  of  base  would  in  all  human  probability  have 
had  a  very  different  ending.  The  details  of  this  service  are 
full  of  interest. 

General  Magruder's  lorce  in  this  battle  consisted  of  his 
own  division  and  the  divisions  of  McLaw's  and  Jones ;  and 
in  addition  to  his  field  batteries,  he  had  a  32-lb  rifled  gun, 
mounted  on  a  railroad  platform  car,  and  protected  by  an 
iron  plated  shield.  Upon  the  performance  of  this  "  Railroad 
Merrimac,"  as  the  Richmond  papers  called  it,  the  Confede- 
rates had  counted  not  a  little ;  and  it  did  them  good  service 


THE   FIEST   BRIGADE.  293 

that  day.  The  battle  opened  about  half  past  four  o'clock 
P.  M.,  by  Magruder's  artillery,  to  which  Sedgwick's  guns  re- 
plied. To  the  roar  of  these,  Smith's  division  returned  to  the 
field.  The  day  was  very  hot,  and  the  men  had  been  march- 
ing or  standing  under  arms  all  day  ;  but  they  hurried  back 
at  double  quick,  conscious  that  they  were  wanted.  General 
Brooks  halted  the  brigade  something  over  a  mile  from  the 
field,  on  the  Williamsburg  road.  His  orders  were  to  advance 
into  the  woods  on  the  left  of  the  road  and  push  back  the 
enemy,  now  swarming  into  the  woods  in  front,  in  strong 
force,  and  threatening  to  envelop  Sedgwick's  left.  General 
Brooks  formed  his  command  with  a  line  of  battle  in  front, 
composed  of  the  Fifth  Yermont,  Lieut.  Colonel  Grant,1  on 
the  right,  and  the  Sixth,  Colonel  Lord,  on  the  left.  Sup- 
porting these  were  the  Second,  Colonel  Whiting,  and  Third, 
Lieut.  Colonel  Yeazey,2  each  in  column  by  division.  Two 
companies  (A.  and  K.)  of  the  Second  Yermont  were  thrown 
forward  as  skirmishers,  under  command  of  Lieut.  Colonel 
Walbridge.  The  Fourth  regiment,  Colonel  Stoughton,  was 
held  in  reserve,  and  did  not  become  engaged.  General 
Brooks  had  little  or  no  aid  from  the  artillery,  the  Union 
batteries  engaged  being  all  posted  on  the  north  of  the 
Williamsburg  road.  The  four  regiments  first  named  entered 
the  woods  in  the  order  above  described,  and  advanced  about 
half  a  mile,  when  the  skirmishers  engaged  the  enemy's 
skirmishers,  and  drove  them  back  upon  their  main  line. 
The  skirmishers  then  drew  off  to  the  left,  and  the  battle 
on  the  south  of  the  Williamsburg  road  opened  in  deadly 
earnest.  When  it  closed  each  of  the  Yermont  regiments 

1  Colonel  Smalley  was  not  with  the  brigade  during  this  campaign,  and 
at  this  time  was  absent  on  sick  leave. 

2  Colonel  Hyde  was  taken  sick  a  day  or  two  before  ;  and  Lieut.  Colonel 
Veazey,  who  had  been  for  a  time  in  command  of  the  Seventy-seventh  New 
York,  of  Davidson's  brigade,  was  the  day  previous,  at  the  close  of  the  action 
at  Golding's  farm,  placed  in  command  of  the  Third  Vermont. 


294 


VEBMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 


actively  engaged  had  cleared  its  front  of  the  enemy,  and 
the  brigade  held  its  ground  till  it  was  withdrawn  to  join  the 
division  on  the  night  march  to  White  Oak  Swamp.  As  the 
density  of  the  woods  and  the  shadows  of  the  evening,  which 
were  already  falling  as  the  brigade  entered  the  timber,  hid  the 
regiments  from  each  other  and  to  a  great  extent  from  the  eye 
of  the  brigade  commander,  the  fighting  was  necessarily  of  a 
somewhat  disconnected  and  desultory  sort.  General  Brooks 


Battle-neld  of  Savage's  Station,  June  29,  1862. 


was  there  and  did  his  duty  and  received  a  painful  wound 
but  from  the  nature  of  the  case  he  could  not  direct  to  any 
considerable  extent  the  details  of  the  fighting  of  his  brigade. 
Each  regimental  commander  had  his  order  to  advance  and 
engage  any  opposing  force ;  and  each  the  final  order  to  re- 
tire. Between  these  orders,  each  colonel  largely  fought  his 
regiment  on  his  own  hook  ;  and  the  work  of  the  brigade  can 
be  best  described  by  describing  the  actions  of  the  several  regi- 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  295 

ments.  These  will  be  taken  up  in  the  order  in  which  they 
became  engaged. 

The  Fifth  regiment  had  the  right  of  the  line,  and  at  the 
order  to  advance  pushed  into  the  woods  in  good  shape,  its 
right  resting  on  and  directing  its  course  by  the  Williams- 
burg  road.  Soon  after  entering  the  woods  it  marched  straight 
over  a  Union  regiment  which  had  been  ordered  in  shortly 
before,  but  had  halted  in  the  woods  and  refused  to  advance. 
This  was  a  large  regiment,  which  had  joined  Smith's  division 
several  weeks  before  from  General  Wool's  command.  Its 
men,  mostly  recruited  in  the  saloons  and  beer  gardens  of  New 
York  city,  made  a  fine  appearance  on  parade,  but  proved  to 
be  of  poor  fighting  quality.  This  was  their  first  experience 
under  fire,  and  they  had  thrown  themselves  upon  the  ground 
and  utterly  refused  to  move.  Stepping  over  them  the  men  of 
the  Fifth  marched  straight  on.1  The  enemy's  battery  and  the 
railroad  monitor  were  raking  the  woods  through  which  they 
must  advance  with  a  terrible  fire  of  shell  and  grape.  As 
they  neared  the  open  ground  in  front  they  came  up  with  the 
line  of  skirmishers,  who  now  withdrew,  and  in  a  moment 
more  the  line  of  the  Fifth  came  out  into  an  open  field,  and 
confronted  the  hitherto  unseen  enemy.  In  the  open  ground 
on  the  right  of  the  road,  Burns's  brigade,  supported  on  its 
left  by  the  First  Minnesota,  was  actively  engaged  with 
Kershaw's  brigade.  In  front  of  the  Fifth  was  Semmes's 
brigade  in  a  hollow  which  almost  hid  it  from  view.  On  a 
crest  beyond,  on  the  Williamsburg  road,  were  Kemper's 
guns. 

In  later  days  and  with  added  experience,  Colonel  Grant, 

1  "  I  remember  as  if  it  was  yesterday  the  way  we  tramped  over  that 
line  of  cringing  men,  cursing  them  soundly  for  their  cowardice.  The  same 
regiment  the  next  day  broke  at  White  Oak  Swamp,  and  ran  away,  and  had 
our  brigade  not  been  made  of  better  stuff,  Jackson  would  have  forced  the 
crossing  at  White  Oak  Bridge.  General  McClellan  had  the  whole  regiment 
put  under  guard,  and  punished  officers  and  men  severely." — Statement  of 
Sergeant  Lucius  Bigelow. 


296  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

in  such  a  situation,  would  have  halted  his  regiment  in  the 
protection  of  the  woods,  thrown  out  skirmishers,  and  either 
awaited  the  enemy's  attack,  or  at  least  postponed  his  own 
advance  till  the  battery  in  front  had  been  flanked  and  dis- 
lodged. But  it  was  his  first  battle,  and  he  did  not  intend  to 
do  any  less  than  he  was  ordered  to  do.  His  order  was  to 
advance  and  push  back  the  enemy,  and  he  obeyed  it  even  too 
literally.  As  the  regiment  pressed  straight  on,  its  right  soon 
crossed  the  Williamsburg  road,  which  here  bends  a  little  to- 
wards the  south,  the  right  company  lapping  the  left  of  the 
First  Minnesota.1  It  advanced  till  the  enemy  was  visible  in 
the  hollow  in  front.  Colonel  Grant  now  ordered  a  bayonet 
charge.  The  Fifth  charged  on  the  double  quick ;  and  the 
opposing  line  broke  into  the  woods  on  its  right  and  left. 
Another  Confederate  infantry  line  remained  beyond  the 
hollow,  and,  halting  his  regiment,  Grant  opened  fire  upon  it. 
Two  volleys  were  returned,  from  as  many  regiments,  while 
Kemper's  battery  opened  with  grape  and  canister,  and  from 
the  edge  of  the  woods  to  the  left  came  a  cross  fire  of  mus- 
ketry. The  storm  of  death  swept  through  the  ranks  of  the 
Fifth  with  murderous  effect.  In  less  time  than  it  takes  to 
tell  it,  the  ground  was  strewn  with  fallen  Yermonters.  In 
twenty  minutes  every  other  man  in  the  line  of  the  Fifth  was 
killed  or  wounded.  None  but  heroes  of  the  stoutest  mettle 
would  have  held  their  ground  under  such  circumstances  ;  but 
refusing  its  left  to  avoid  the  enfilading  fire  from  the  woods, 
and  taking  advantage  of  a  slight  swell  of  ground  and  a  few 
scattered  trees  in  front,  the  Fifth  maintained  its  advanced 
position,  silenced  the  enemy  in  its  front,  and  did  not  fall  back 
till  ordered  to  the  rear  with  the  brigade,  hours  after.  The 
men  had  sixty  rounds  of  cartridges,  and  many  of  them 
used  them  all,  exchanging  their  guns  as  they  became  heated 


1  Some  of  the  men  of  the  First  Minnesota  fought  for  a  time  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Fifth  Vermont. 


THE   FIKST   BRIGADE.  297 

for  those  of  their  fallen  comrades.  Soon  after  dark,  the  fire 
of  the  enemy  wholly  ceased,  and  the  Fifth  was  in  undisputed 
possession  of  its  position.  No  Vermont  regiment  ever  made 
a  braver  fight,  or  at  such  fearful  cost.  The  Fifth  had  in  line 
on  that  field  probably  not  over  400  muskets.  Its  loss  in 
killed  and  wounded  was  206 — most  of  whom  fell  in  the  first 
half  hour.1  The  larger  portion  of  the  casualties  were  inflicted 
by  Kemper's  battery.  Asst.  Surgeon  Sawin  of  the  Second 
Yermout,  who  visited  the  field  next  day,  says  in  a  letter  writ- 
ten soon  after  :  "  Thirty  men  of  the  Fifth  Vermont  were 
found  lying  side  by  side,  dressed  in  as  perfect  a  line  as  for  a 
dress  parade,  who  were  all  stricken  down  by  one  discharge 
of  grape  and  canister  from  the  enemy's  battery."  '*  Com- 
panies E.  and  H.  suffered  especially  from  the  artillery  fire. 
Company  E.  had  three  commissioned  officers  and  56  men  in 
line,  of  whom  but  seven  came  out  unharmed  and  of  the 
others  twenty-five — lacking  one  of  one-half — were  killed  or 
mortally  wounded.  In  the  ranks  of  that  company  that  day 
stood  five  brothers,  from  Manchester,  Henry,  Hiram,  Silas, 
William  and  Edward  Cummings,  with  a  cousin  of  the  same 
surname,  William  H.  Cummings,  and  a  brother-in-law, 
Horace  Clayton.  Of  these  seven  men  six  were  killed  and 

1  We  could  not,  allowing  for  shirks  and  feeble  men,  blown  by  double- 
quicking,  have  carried  more  than  400  muskets  into  battle.     We  lost  in 
twenty  minutes  206  men,  killed  and  wounded.     In  spite  of  this  awful  loss 
the  regiment  held  its  ground  and  quelled  the  fire  of  the  enemy ;  and  it  was 
difficult  to  make  the  men  understand  why  they  should  retreat  after  dark; 
for  they  felt  that  they  had  held  their  ground  and  won  the  day." — Statement 
of  Sergeant  Lucius  Bigelow. 

2  This  scene,  so  sad  to  Union  eyes,  was  visited,  and  of  course  viewed 
with  different  feelings,  by  many  Confederate  officers.     In  his  article  on 
McClellan's  Change  of  Base,  in  the  Century  Magazine  for  July,  1885,  Gen- 
eral  D.  H.  Hill  says  of  it :     "About  half  a  mile  from  the  Station  (Savage's) 
•we  saw  what  seemed  to  be  an  entire  regiment  of  Federals  cold  in  death, 
and  learned  that  a  Vermont  regiment  had  made  a  desperate  charge  upon 
the  division  of  McLaw's,  and  had  been  almost  annihilated." 


298  VEBMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL    WAR. 

one  severely  wounded.1  Such  fatality  in  one  family  in  one 
battle,  was  probably  without  a  parallel  in  the  war. 

Kemper's  battery  had  fired  three  rounds  before  the  Fifth 
could  reply.  Two  companies  then  gave  their  attention 
especially  to  the  battery,  which  about  this  time,  being  threat- 
ened by  the  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  Yermont  brigade  and 
left  unsupported  by  the  retreat  of  the  Confederate  infantry, 
ceased  firing  and  withdrew,  and  was  not  heard  from  again 
that  night. 

The  experience  of  the  other  three  regiments  was  less 
severe.  All  advanced  together,  but  found  it  difficult  to  keep 
their  lines  dressed  in  the  woods,  or  to  hold  their  direction. 
The  Sixth  started  forward  with  the  Fifth,  but  bore  more  to 
the  left.  It  was  at  one  time  in  great  danger,  as  the  enemy 
lapped  its  line,  and  a  Confederate  regiment  moved  in  the 
twilight  to  its  left  and  rear ;  but  this  retreated  after  firing  a 
volley.  Musket  balls  and  grapeshot  flew  thickly  through  the 
woods,  and  over  sixty  of  the  men  fell  without  seeing  their 
opponents.  The  Sixth  held  its  position  in  the  woods  till  the 
enemy  retired  from  its  front,  and  till  the  brigade  was  with- 
drawn. 

The  Second  regiment  was  still  moving  in  column  by 
division,  when,  its  front  having  been  uncovered  by  the 
divergence  of  the  regiments  in  front,  it  suddenly  came  under 
fire  from  the  enemy's  batteries  in  front  and  halted.  Colonel 
Whiting's  order  at  this  juncture,  was  to  "charge  bayonets!"  * 
This  being  a  movement  not  known  to  the  tactics,  as  the  regi- 
ment was  then  closed  in  mass,  the  men  stood  still.  His  next 


1  The  survivor  was  the  oldest  of  the  brothers,  Henry.     He  had  a  seri- 
ous wound  in  the  thigh,  and  was  discharged  six  months  after  by  special 
order  of  the  Secretary  of  War.    William  Cummings  suffered  amputation  of 
the  thigh,  and  did  not  survive  the  operation. 

2  Statement  of   Colonel  "Whiting,   who  frankly  admits  that  for    the 
moment  he  was  "at  his  wits  end." 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  299 

command  was  to  cheer,  and  this  was  lustily  obeyed.1  The 
regiment  was  then  partially  deployed,  and  the  front  line  re- 
turned the  enemy's  fire  coming  from  the  woods  in  front. 
The  regiment  was  subsequently  withdrawn  to  a  cross  road, 
where  it  remained  till  the  brigade  retired.  Of  the  casualties 
in  the  Second  regiment  about  half  took  place  among  the 
skirmishers. 

The  Third  regiment  started  forward  in  rear  of  the  Sixth 
in  column  by  division ;  but  in  marching  through  the  woods,  as 
was  the  case  with  each  regiment,  lost  sight  of  the  other  regi- 
ments. It  probably  bore  to  the  left  of  the  Sixth  till  its 
front  was  uncovered.  As  it  advanced  it  came  under  a  lively 
artillery  fire  which,  however,  damaged  the  trees  more  than 
the  men.  In  accordance  with  his  orders,  Lieut.  Colonel 
Yeazey  now  deployed  the  regiment  into  line  and  kept  on  till 
suddenly  from  the  thick  woods  in  front,  about  forty  yards 
away,  came  a  challenge :  "Who  are  you?"  Some  one  in  the 
line  of  the  Third  answered,  "The  Third  Vermont."  The 
prompt  reply  to  this  was  a  volley  of  musketry,  which  took 
effect  principally  on  the  left  of  the  Third,  cutting  down 
Captain  Corbin  commanding  the  left  company,  Company  C., 
and  nearly  half  of  the  men  of  that  company  in  the  line.  The 
Third  returned  the  fire,  at  the  same  time,  by  Colonel  Veazey's 
order,  cheering  loudly,  and  the  opposing  regiment,  which 
was  the  Fifth  Louisiana,  of  Semmes's  brigade,  unable  to  see 
what  force  was  before  it,  and  fearing,  as  some  of  the  rebels 
were  heard  to  say  to  each  other,  that  it  would  be  flanked 
or  cut  off,  retreated  without  staying  upon  the  order  of  its 
going,  and  was  seen  and  heard  no  more  that  night.  The 
Third  maintained  its  position  till  ordered  back,  an  hour  later. 
After  the  enemy's  fire  in  front  had  slackened,  and  it  was  be- 

1 ' '  That  command  to  cheer  I  lay  up  as  the  best  act  performed  by  me 
during  my  service.  Only  soldiers  can  estimate  what  a  cheer  may  accom- 
plish, when  matters  seem  to  be  on  the  balance." — Statement  of  Colonel 
Whiting. 


300  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

coming  dark  in  the  woods,  Major  Walbridge,  who,  with  a  por- 
tion of  the  skirmishers,  was  at  the  extreme  left  of  the  liae  of 
the  brigade,  heard  troops  moving  still  farther  to  the  left. 
Surmising  that  it  might  be  a  Union  regiment  coming  up  to 
extend  the  line,  he  rode  out  towards  them  and  hailed  them 
with  the  question  :  "  What  troops  are  those  ?"  They  at  once 
halted,  and  a  voice  replied :  "  Who  are  you  ?"  Walbridge 
repeated:  "What  regiment  is  that?"  Again  the  voice 
replied:  "You  tell!"  followed  by  the  order  :  "Keady!"  Be- 
fore the  order  to  fire,  which  followed,  came,  Walbridge  had 
wheeled  his  horse,  put  spurs  to  him,  and  with  his  head  bent 
down  to  his  saddlebow,  was  dashing  away  through  the  under- 
brush. The  bullets  rattled  around  him  ;  but  he  was  not  hurt. 
General  Brooks,  however,  who  was  also  riding  to  the  left 
at  the  time  to  learn  what  was  going  on  there,  was  wounded 
in  the  calf  of  the  right  leg  by  this  volley.  The  Confederate 
regiment  fell  back  at  once  after  firing. 

The  loss  of  the  brigade  at  Savage's  Station  was  358,  as 
follows  : 

Killed.    Wounded.  Missing.         Died  of  wounds.  Total. 

Second  Vermont,    5             43                  0                         3  48 

Third          "             6             18                   0                          0  24 

Fourth        "00                   5  sick  in  hosp.  0  5 

Fifth           "           45           158                  3    "     "      "    27  206 

Sixth          "           15             51                  9    "     "      "      6  75 

71  270  17  36  358 

A  number  of  additional  "  missing  "  were  reported  at  the 
time  ;  but  included  among  them  were  14  men  detailed  to 
remain  as  nurses  with  the  sick  and  wounded.  The  rest,  for 
the  most  part  belonged  in  the  list  of  killed.  Three  brave 
young  officers,  Lieutenants  Sumner  and  Comstock  of  the  Fifth 
and  Kamsay  of  the  Third,  were  among  the  killed ;  and  the 
list  of  wounded  comprised  eleven  commissioned  officers.1  The 

1  Captains  Corbin  and  Nelson  of  the  Third,  Captains  Benton,  Jenne 
and  Seager,  and  Lieutenants  Barber,  Peck,  Smith,  Wilson  and  Wright  of 
the  Fifth,  and  Lieutenant  Wood  of  the  Sixth. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  301 

loss  was  not  all  on  one  side.  Kershaw  lost  290  men,  some 
of  whom,  no  doubt,  fell  from  the  fire  of  the  Vermont  troops. 
General  Semmes,  who,  as  his  report  shows,  had  four  regi- 
ments, the  Tenth  and  Fifty-third  Georgia,  Fifth  Louisiana, 
and  Thirty-second  Virginia,  (with  two  more,  Fifteenth  Vir- 
ginia and  Tenth  Louisiana,  in  reserve)  opposed  to  the  Third 
and  Sixth  Vermont,  admits  severe  loss  in  the  Tenth  Georgia. 
Sernmes  says  that  "no  less  than  four  hundred  of  the  enemy's 
dead  were  found  on  the  field  the  next  morning,"  in  front  of 
three  regiments  of  his  brigade ;  and  that  "  more  than  one 
hundred  of  the  dead  enemy  "  were  counted  on  the  field  im- 
mediately in  front  of  the  Fifth  Louisiana.  How  wild  these 
assertions  are  may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  the  Fifth 
Louisiana,  by  Semmes's  account,  was  engaged  with  no  regi- 
ment but  the  Third  Vermont,1  and  the  killed  of  the  Third 
were  five  !  A  like  discount  of  ninety-five  per  cent,  must  be 
made  in  his  statement  of  the  number  of  Union  dead  in  front 
of  his  brigade.  This  did  not  hold  its  position ;  but,  as  his 
report  shows,  marched  back  to  its  camp  an  hour  and  a  half 
before  the  Vermont  brigade  left  the  field.  If  General  Sem- 
mes's statement  of  his  own  loss  is  as  wide  of  the  truth,  a  con- 
siderable addition  may  be  made  to  the  Confederate  loss  in 
his  brigade.3 

It  may  be  mentioned  here  that  the  Union  soldiers 
wounded  and  captured  at  Savage's  Station  suffered  much 
from  want  of  care,  though  the  less  severely  wounded  did  their 


1  ''Discovering  troops  not  more  than  forty  yards  in  front,  I  directed 
Private  Maddox,  Co.  K.,  Fifth  Louisiana,  to  advance  and  challenge  "Who 
are  you  ?"  to  which  the  reply  was  "  Friends."     Hearing  this  I  demanded  : 
"  What  regiment?"  and  was  answered  :     "  Third  Vermont."     Whereupon 
the  order  was  given  to  commence  firing." — Semmes's  report. 

2  As  the  aggregates  of  casualties  in  the  seven  days  battles,  on  both 
sides,  generally  comprise  several  engagements,  it  is  difficult  to  allot  the 
losses  accurately.     Confederate  reports  seem  to  admit  a  loss  of  about  1,000 
more  than  the  Union  losses  in  the  action  at  Savage's  Station. 


302  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

best  to  relieve  the  more  helpless  sufferers.  "We  were 
obliged  to  neglect  many,"  says  P.  H.  Taylor,  a  member  of  the 
First  Minnesota,  who,  himself  wounded,  acted  as  a  volunteer 
nurse,  "  and  maggots  filled  nearly  every  wound  that  came 
under  my  observation." 1  "  You  must  do  the  best  you  can  for 
your  wounded,"  said  Stonewall  Jackson  to  Mr.  Taylor:  "we've 
got  all  we  want  to  do  to  follow  up  your  army."  A  number 
of  Vermonters  died  in  the  field  hospitals  at  Savage's  Station. 
The  survivors  were  sent  to  Richmond. 

"  This  day's  operations,"  says  the  Comte  de Paris,  "were 
a  great  success  for  McClellan.  The  first  and  most  difficult 
step  in  his  retreat  movement  was  taken  and  with  fortunate 
results.  He  had  succeeded  in  placing  White  Oak  Swamp 
between  his  army  and  the  main  body  of  his  adversaries,  and 
in  surmounting  this  serious  obstacle  without  losing  either  a 
cannon  or  a  vehicle.3  All  the  efforts  of  the  enemy  to  effect  a 
rout  in  his  rear-guard  had  been  repulsed  with  loss."  Sedg- 
wick  and  Brooks  did  the  fighting  by  which  this  result  was 
secured.  Magruder  and  his  division  generals  evidently 
realized  the  importance  of  those  closing  hours  of  the  29th  of 
June.  Their  attempt  to  destroy  Sumner  was  pressed  with 
ardor  and  high  hope  ;  and  but  for  the  steadiness  of  the  Ver- 
mont brigade,  which  for  four  hours  held  back  double  its 
numbers,  without  yielding  to  them  a  foot  of  ground,  it  would 
have  been  successful.  General  Sumner  wa»  for  staying  at 
Savage's.  "  No,  General,"  he  said  to  General  Franklin,  "  you 

1 "  In  spite  of  all  my  precautions,  my  wound  became  maggotty;  and 
there  is  no  describing  the  misery  I  was  in.  How  to  remove  them  was  a 
puzzle  ;  but  I  obtained  some  spirits  of  turpentine,  which  others  were  using 
for  the  same  purpose,  and  placing  my  leg  in  the  right  position  I  turned  in 
the  turpentine,  letting  it  pass  entirely  through  the  wound,  which  had  the 
effect  of  clearing  out  the  wound  and  the  rnaggots  also."— Dia-y  of  Lucius 
D.  Savage,  Company  F.,  Second  Vermont,  wounded  in  the  leg  at  Savage's 
Station. 

2  This  is  not  quite  correct.  Mott  lost  a  gun  at  White  Oak  Bridge,  and 
the  batteries  attached  to  McCall's  division  lost  fourteen  guns  at  Glendale. 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  303 

shall  not  go,  nor  will  I  go.  I  never  leave  a  victorious  field. 
Why,  if  I  had  20,000  more  men  I  would  crush  this  rebel- 
lion!" x  But  he  was  finally  convinced  by  Franklin  and  Smith 
and  by  Lieutenant  Berry  of  Smith's  staff,  who  had  seen 
General  McClellan  but  a  short  time  before,  that  the  latter 
expected  all  of  his  army  to  cross  the  swamp  that  night,  and 
he  reluctantly  permitted  the  division  commanders  to  give  the 
necessary  orders. 

WHITE  OAK   SWAMP. 

About  ten  o'clock  that  evening,  Smith's  division  resumed 
the  retreat.  Leaving  the  dead  on  the  field  and  the  wounded 
who  were  not  able  to  march,  some  in  a  blacksmith's  shop 
and  others  under  rude  shelters  of  boughs,  in  charge  of  Sur- 
geons Kussell  of  the  Fifth  and  Sawin  of  the  Second,  who, 
with  several  hospital  attendants  were  left  to  care  for  them 
and  share  their  captivity,  the  brigade  marched  with  the  divi- 
sion for  White  Oak  Swamp.  The  night  was  dark  ;  but  numer- 
ous fires,  built  by  teamsters  and  stragglers  in  the  pine  woods 
along  the  road,  lit  up  the  line  of  march.  Sick  and  wounded 
men,  many  using  their  guns  as  crutches,  staggered  in  long 
procession  after  the  column.  The  road  was  filled  with 
wagons,  ambulances  and  artillery,  mingled  with  the  troops. 
Throngs  of  stragglers,  of  other  organizations,  hung  upon  the 
rear  of  the  brigade,  and  pressed  into  the  ranks  of  the  regi- 
ments when  they  halted  ;  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  any 
organization  was  preserved.  All  night  long  the  march  con- 
tinued. Shortly  after  daylight,  on  the  30th,  the  division 
crossed  White  Oak  Bridge  and  halted  on  the  other  side  of 
the  creek,  where  it  was  to  make  a  second  stand,  to  cover  the 
retreat  of  the  army.  The  bridge  was  destroyed  in  the  morn- 
ing after  the  last  trains  and  troops  had  crossed.  Ayres's, 
Mott's  and  Wheeler's  batteries  were  posted  to  command  the 

1  Century  Magazine,  Vol.  XXX.,  p.  463. 


304  *       VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

crossing,  and  the  division  was  stationed  in  the  woods  and 
open  ground  near  by.  The  Vermont  brigade,  after  several 
changes  of  position,  halted  in  an  open  field,  skirted  by  a  belt 
of  trees,  near  the  bridge.  Hundreds  of  army  wagons  were 
parked  in  the  field.  Officers  and  men,  exhausted  by  the  ex- 
citement and  fatigue  of  the  previous  day  and  night,  stretched 
themselves  on  the  grass,  and  sank  into  sleep.  They  had 
slept  for  several  hours  when  their  rest  was  rudely  broken. 
Stonewall  Jackson,  having  effected  a  crossing  of  the  Chicka- 
hominy  the  evening  previous,  at  the  Grapevine  Bridge,  which 
he  had  to  rebuild,  had  pushed  on  in  pursuit  of  the  Union 
column  till,  about  the  middle  of  the  forenoon,  his  advance 
was  checked  at  White  Oak  Bridge,  by  finding  the  bridge 
gone,  and  Smith's  division  posted  on  the  opposite  bank.  The 
inequalities  of  the  ground  on  the  north  side  enabled  him  to 
approach  without  discovery  within  easy  artillery  range,  and 
he  quietly  brought  forward  seven  field  batteries  to  the  brow 
of  the  hill,  which  commanded  the  field  in  which  the  Vermont 
troops  lay  and  most  of  the  ground  around.  The  guns  were 
hidden  by  the  underbrush,  and  their  presence  was  not  dis- 
covered by  a  man  of  Smith's  command.  Accounts  differ  as 
to  the  number  of  Jackson's  guns  in  battery.  Colonel  Crutch- 
field,  his  chief  of  artillery,  says,  in  his  report  of  the  affair : 
"  I  found  it  possible  with  a  little  work,  to  open  a  way 
"  through  the  woods  to  the  right  of  the  road  on  which  we 
"  advanced,  by  which  our  guns  could  be  brought,  unseen  by 
"the  enemy,  in  position  behind  the  crest  of  the  hill  on 
"this  side,  about  one  thousand  yards  from  the  enemy's 
"batteries.  Seven  batteries,  in  all  23  guns,  were  accordingly 
"  ordered  up.  *  *  *  About  fifteen  minutes  of  two  P.  M., 
"  we  opened  on  the  enemy,  who  had  no  previous  intimation 
"of  our  position  and  intention."  General  Jackson  in  his 
report  says  the  number  of  guns  so  used  was  twenty-eight. 
General  D.  H.  Hill  says  there  were  thirty-one  guns  upon  the 
bluff— 26  from  his  division  and  five  from  Whiting's  division. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  305 

Either  number  was  quite  enough  to  satisfy  the  troops  exposed 
to  their  fire.  For  these,  the  opening  bellow  of  the  cannon- 
ade was  the  first  note  of  warning,  and  before  they  realized 
what  it  meant  the  air  was  full  of  whizzing  missiles  which 
plunged  with  exceeding  carelessness  among  the  troops, 
knocking  mules  and  wagons  to  pieces,  and  making  bad  work 
among  the  battery  men  and  horses.1  General  Franklin  says 
of  this  bombardment :  "  It  commenced  with  a  severity  which 
I  never  heard  equalled  in  the  field."  The  scene  presented 
for  a  few  moments  after,  is  thus  described  by  Surgeon  Stevens 
of  the  Seventy -seventh  New  York  :  "  Unutterable  confusion 
"prevailed  for  a  time  ;  riderless  horses  galloped  madly  to  the 
"  rear ;  officers  wandered  without  commands,  and  men  were 
"left  without  directions  how  to  act.  Generals  Smith  and 
"  Davidson  occupied  an  old  fashioned  wooden  house,  which 
"stood  upon  the  brow  of  the  elevation  above  and  facing  the 
"  bridge.  About  it  were  many  orderlies,  holding  their  horses. 
'*  The  first  volley  riddled  the  house  with  shells.  The  gray- 
"  haired  owner  of  the  house  (Mr.  Britton)  was  cut  in  two  as 
"he  stood  in  the  door,  and  several  other  persons  were  injured. 
"  General  Smith,  at  the  moment  the  cannonade  opened,  was 
"  engaged  at  his  rude  toilet ;  his  departure  from  the  house 
"  was  so  hasty  that  he  left  his  watch,  which  he  did  not  re- 
"  cover.  He  coolly  walked  to  a  less  exposed  position  and 
"devoted  himself  to  restoring  order."  In  this  confusion  the 
Vermont  regiments  shared  to  the  extent  of  breaking  for  the 
nearest  shelter.  But  they  rallied  at  once  behind  the  screen 
of  timber,  under  the  efforts  of  some  of  the  regimental  and 
staff  officers  who  retained  their  coolness,  at  a  time  when  some 
undeniably  brave  officers  entirely  lost  their  self-possession. 
And  when  General  Brooks  rode  slowly  up  on  his  iron-gray 
horse,  and  came  out  through  the  skirt  of  the  woods  into 

1  Wheeler's  battery  suffered  severely,  four  of  his  guns  being  disabled 
by  loss  of  artillerymen  and  horses ;  and  one  of  Mott's  guns  was  left  behind 
when  the  division  moved  on. 

20 


306  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

sight  of  his  men.  they  welcomed  him  with  a  cheer  and  fell 
into  line  with  a  degree  of  promptness  which  was  remarkable 
proof  of  their  courage  and  discipline.  Brooks  threw  out  a 
line  of  skirmishers  into  the  clearing,  and  a  firm  front,  which 
was  not  again  broken  that  day,  was  soon  presented  to  the 
enemy. 

Soon  after  the  rally  of  the  brigade  in  the  pine  timber, 
through  which  the  hostile  shells  still  flew  thickly,  the  Third 
Vermont,  Lieut.  Colonel  Yeazey,  was  ordered  to  the  left, 
to  reinforce  the  Third  brigade,  and  was  warmly  welcomed 
by  General  Davidson,  who  posted  it  to  cover  his  right  flank. 
Next  it  on  the  left,  was  a  large  and  fine  looking  regiment. 
The  little  episode  which  followed  is  best  told  in  Colonel 
Yeazey's  words :  "  The  enemy  was  shelling  the  woods 
"  severely  but  harmlessly  in  the  main.  I  went  to  our  right 
"to  deploy  one  or  two  companies  to  cover  my  right  flank, 
"there  being  no  troops  beyond  us.  When  I  rode  back,  I 
"found  the  regiment  on  our  left  had  disappeared.  Upon 
"inquiry  of  my  men  there,  they  said:  'Oh,  they  all  ran 
"away.  They  could  not  stand  the  shelling  of  the  pine 
"trees.'1  Instead  of  feeling  alarm  at  being  left  alone,  in 
"  expectation  of  a  rebel  attack,  the  men  of  the  Third  treated 
"the  running  away  of  that  regiment  as  a  joke  on  them  ;  and 
"  seemed  to  feel  perfectly  competent  to  take  care  of  all  the 
"rebels  in  the  Confederacy.  I  don't  think  it  occurred  to  any 
"  man  in  the  line  to  leave  because  others  had  left.  When  I 
"reported  the  situation  to  General  Davidson,  who  was  a 
"nervous,  outspoken  Yirginian,  a  regular  army  officer,  his 
"  disgust  at  the  conduct  of  his  own  men  was  only  equalled  by 
"his  admiration  of  the  conduct  of  the  Third ;  and  the  com- 
"  pliments  he  passed  upon  Yermont  troops  were  too  vehement 
"to  bear  repeating.  These  and  other  things  showed  that 

1  "My  troops  formed  on  the  new  line  well,  except  the  Twentieth  New 
York,  who  lost  their  formation."— Report  of  General  John  W.  Davidson— 
&  very  mild  description  of  the  conduct  of  the  regiment  named. 


THE    FIKST    BRIGADE.  307 

"even  at  that  early  day  the  Vermont  troops  were  highly 
"regarded  by  other  commanders." 

Jackson's  attempt  to  stampede  the  rear  guard  at  White 
Oak  Bridge  thus  failed.  His  artillery  kept  up  its  firing  at 
intervals  all  day ;  but  his  cavalry  and  skirmishers  were  driven 
back  whenever  they  appeared,  and  he  was  compelled  to  halt 
for  the  day  on  the  north  side  of  the  creek,  though  he  was 
greatly  needed  at  Glendale,  but  three  miles  away  to  the  south- 
west, where  Longstreet  and  A.  P.  Hill  were  making  a  desper- 
ate effort  to  cut  in  two  the  retreating  Union  column.  Jackson 
has  been  much  blamed  by  writers  on  both  sides  for  remaining 
comparatively  quiet  all  that  day,  in  plain  hearing  of  Long- 
street's  guns.  He  said,  in  his  report,  that  he  was  "  eager  to 
press  forward ;"  but  that  the  destruction  of  the  bridge  and 
the  strong  position  of  the  enemy  prevented  his  advancing 
till  next  morning.  It  was  the  firm  front  held  by  Smith's 
division  which  deterred  him  ;  and  largely  in  consequence  of 
the  service  thus  rendered,  the  mass  of  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac was  able  to  reach  Malvern  Hill,  without  serious  stoppage 
or  disaster. 

The  brigade  resumed  its  march  to  the  James  that  (Mon- 
day) night,  about  eleven  o'clock.1  At  that  hour  General 
Smith  drew  his  division  out  quietly  from  its  lines,  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  enemy,  the  Confederate  pickets  being 
deceived  by  false  orders,  shouted  within  their  hearing  by  the 
Union  officers.  In  this  march  the  Sixth  corps  moved 
by  a  comparatively  unused  road,  two  miles  south  of  the 
Quaker  road  over  which  the  main  portion  of  the  army  moved. 
This  road  had  been  explored  by  a  member  of  General  Smith's 
staff  during  the  day  previous,  and  found  to  be  practicable. 

1  In  the  official  lists  of  battles  and  engagements  of  the  Vermont  troops, 
printed  by  Adjt.  General  Washburn  in  his  report  for  1866,  the  date  attached 
to  White  Oak  Swamp  is  "  June  30th  to  July  3d."  This  is  partly  incorrect. 
The  brigade  moved  through  White  Oak  Swamp  in  the  night  of  the  30th, 
and  no  fighting  was  done  by  any  troops  in  White  Oak  Swamp  on  the  1st 
and  2d  of  July. 


308  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

"  The  discovery  of  this  road,"  says  General  Franklin,1  "  made 
the  concentration  of  the  troops  at  Malvern  Hill  a  completed 
manoeuvre  by  noon  of  the  1st  of  July,  and  was  due  to  the 
fertile  brain  of  General  Smith,  who  ordered  the  exploration." 
"  That  night,"  says  General  D.  H.  Hill,  "  Franklin  glided 
silently  by  Longstreet  and  A.  P.  Hill.  He  had  to  pass  with- 
in easy  range  of  their  artillery ;  but  they  did  not  know  he 
was  there."  The  troops  of  Smith's  division,  exhausted  as- 
they  were  by  want  of  rest  and  food,  pushed  on  through  the 
night  hours,  till  soon  after  daylight  Tuesday  morning  their 
eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  sight  of  the  main  army,  not 
retreating  but  faced  about  and  taking  position  for  a  final 
stand  on  the  slopes  of  Malvern  Hill. 

The  route  they  had  come  by  brought  the  corps  out  on 
the  right  of  the  army,  as  the  lines  faced  the  enemy,  and  it 
was  posted  on  the  east  and  south  of  the  hill,  and  on  the  right 
of  the  semicircle  of  bayonets  which  encircled  Malvern  Hill 
from  Turkey  Island  Creek  on  the  south  round  to  the  James 
on  the  west.  The  left  of  Smith's  division  rested  on  the 
southern  side  of  the  hill,  with  Richardson's  division  of 
Sumner's  corps  on  its  left,  and  Slocum's  division  on  its 
right.  The  men  sank  in  their  tracks  when  finally  halted,  and 
were  allowed  to  sleep  for  three  hours ;  when  they  were  again 
aroused,  and  after  some  changes  of  position,  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  lines,  were  faced  into  line  of  battle  for  the  final 
conflict  of  the  seven  days  of  fighting,  now  gathering  on  the  left 
and  front.  The  tides  of  Confederate  valor  which  surged  that 
afternoon  up  the  slopes  of  Malvern  Hill,  to  be  swept  back  by 
the  resistless  fire  of  the  Union  artillery  and  infantry,  though 
rolling  heavily  against  the  left  and  centre,  did  not  reach  the 
front  of  the  Vermont  brigade,  or  of  any  portion  of  the  Sixth 
corps ;  and  the  part  of  the  brigade  in  the  victory  of  Malvern 
Hill,  was  confined  to  standing  wearily  in  the  lines  from  ten. 

1  Century  Magazine,  Vol.  XXX,  p.  467. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  309 

in  the  morning  till  eleven  at  night.  With  senses  partially 
dulled  by  the  exhaustion  following  the  fatigues  and  excite- 
ments of  the  preceding  six  days  and  nights *  the  men  listened 
to  the  thunder  of  the  strife  upon  their  left,  and  wondered 
dreamily  what  the  result  was  to  be.  At  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening  Lee  withdrew  his  shattered  divisions,  and  soon  after 
General  McClellan  rode  down  the  lines  amid  the  cheers  of 
the  men,  and  the  cheerful  word  was  passed  along  that  the 
enemy  had  been  beaten  back  at  all  points  with  tremendous 
slaughter.  Yet  the  night  brought  little  rest  for  the  troops. 
Strong  as  was  the  position  at  Malvern  Hill  and  Turkey  Bend, 
the  naval  officers  decided  that  the  James  was  not  wide 
enough  there  to  allow  them  to  protect  the  supply  transports 
from  attack  from  the  opposite  bank,  and  McClellan  ordered 
a  further  withdrawal  of  the  army  to  Harrison's  Landing, 
seven  miles  to  the  south.  Smith's  division  was  to  bring  up 
the  rear,  and  was  drawn  out  from  its  lines  during  the  night? 
moving  only  enough  to  prevent  sleep  for  the  men.  Having 
to  wait  for  the  other  troops  to  pass,  it  did  not  fairly  take  up 
its  line  of  march  for  Harrison's  Landing  till  nearly  dawn. 
The  division  pickets  during  the  day  previous  had  been  de- 
tailed from  the  Third  Yermont,  and  at  nightfall  General 
Smith  informed  Colonel  Yeazey  of  the  Third  that  he  was  to 
hold  the  picket  line  during  the  night  with  a  few  cavalry 
videttes  on  the  roads  in  his  front.  His  orders  were  to  stand 
fast  and  fight  anything  and  everything  that  appeared  till  the 
division  had  been  gone  for  two  hours.  He  was  then  to  draw 
in  his  men  and  follow  the  column,  driving  up  all  the  strag- 
glers, and  destroying  any  abandoned  arms  found  along  the 
route.  It  was  a  responsible  duty,  and  became  somewhat 


'"In  General  Smith's  division  every  march  [of  the  Seven  Days] 
was  made  at  night.  The  nervous  excitement  of  being  under  fire  every 
day  for  nearly  a  week,  often  without  an  opportunity  of  returning  the 
fire,  has  caused  a  prostration,  from  which  in  many  cases  the  men  have  not 
yet  recovered." — General  Franklin's  Report,  July  17th. 


310  VEKMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

trying  in  the  course  of  the  night,  when  the  cavalry  videttes 
came  tearing  in  and  reported  the  enemy  advancing  in  force. 
This,  however,  proved  to  be  a  false  report.  The  Confederate 
generals  were,  in  fact,  thinking  that  night  of  measures  to 
protect  Richmond,  in  case  McClellan  should  resume  the 
offensive,  rather  than  of  further  pursuit,  and  the  retreat  of 
the  division  and  of  the  army  was  unmolested. 

That  march  from  Malvern  Hill  to  Harrison's  Landing 
was  the  saddest  and  weariest  march  of  its  length  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  brigade.  The  rain  poured  in  torrents ;  the  wagons 
and  artillery  had  poached  the  roads  into  canals  of  mud; 
the  stouter  men  could  hardly  drag  one  foot  after  another; 
and  the  weaker  fell  out  by  hundreds,  some  to  die  of  ex- 
haustion, and  others  to  join  the  long  caravan  of  stragglers. 
Colonel  Yeazey,  describing  this  march,  says:  "No  person 
"  can  give  any  conception  of  the  wake  of  a  retreating  army 
"  after  such  a  campaign  in  such  a  country.  It  simply  beg- 
gared description.  Stragglers  sick  and  dying,  arms  of 
"every  description,  stores  of  all  kinds,  abandoned  wagons, 
"broken  down  horses  and  mules,  mud  so  deep  that  no  bot- 
"  torn  could  be  reached.  All  these  at  every  step ;  and  then 
"add  the  sickening  feeling  of  defeat  and  retreat,  and  the 
"  momentary  expectation  of  a  rear  attack,  and  no  help  within 
"  reach.  Weary,  hungry,  exhausted,  sick,  what  torment 
"could  be  added,  except  the  loss  of  honor?  Such  was  our 
"  dreary  march  as  a  rear  guard  to  Harrison's  Landing.  But 
«' fortunately  everything  has  an  end;  and  more  dead  than 
"  alive  we  found  the  end  of  that  march  at  last.  But  it  was 
"  only  to  find  a  bivouac  in  water  and  mud,  without  fire  or 
"  rations  until  the  next  day ;  and  even  then,  early  in  the 
"morning  the  Third  regiment  was  ordered  out  to  repel  an 
"attack  upon  the  picket  line,  and  went  with  scarcely  a 
"murmur."  The  Vermont  troops  marched  in  better  order 
than  many  others;  but  endurance  had  nearly  reached  its 
limit,  when,  in  the  afternoon  of  July  2d,  they  moved  through 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  311 

the  last  piece  of  woods  skirting  the  plateau  about  Harrison's 
Landing,  and  came  out  in  sight  of  the  river.  It  was  a  glad 
sight,  for  its  surface  was  covered  with  gunboats  and  trans- 
ports, whose  presence  meant  rest  and  rations.  The  men 
dropped  on  the  soaked  ground,  at  the  first  halt,  and  sank  to 
sleep.  The  Fourth  regiment  was  sent  out  that  night  to- 
picket  the  line  in  front  of  the  division ;  and  the  rest  of  the 
brigade  bivouacked  for  the  night  in  the  mud  without  food 
or  fires.1  Next  morning  a  few  shells  were  thrown  into 
the  camp  of  the  division  by  General  "Jeb"  Stuart,  who 
with  his  cavalry  and  a  light  battery  had  followed  on  the  rear 
of  the  army.  He  was  speedily  driven  away;  but  it  was 
thought  best  to  move  the  division  a  short  distance  to  a  less 
exposed  position ;  and  it  went  into  camp  during  the  forenoon 
on  Euffin's  farm,  two  miles  north  of  Harrison's  Landing. 
Here  it  remained  during  the  six  weeks  of  sickly,  dreary  and 
monotonous  camp  life,  which  characterized  the  stay  of  the 
army  at  Harrison's  Landing. 

On  the  4th  of  July — not  an  altogether  cheerful  anniver- 
sary of  the  nation's  birthday — the  brigade  was  reviewed,  with 
the  division,  by  General  McClellan ;  and  on  the  8th  was 
again  paraded  to  receive  President  Lincoln.  It  was  about 
dark  before  he  reached  the  Vermont  brigade,  which  had 
been  in  line,  awaiting  him,  for  hours ;  but  the  men  had  voice 
and  spirit  enough  to  give  him  three  cheers  and  a  "  tiger." 

Extensive  earthworks  were  now  thrown  up  to  guard 
the  position ;  the  woods  were  slashed  and  cleared  for  many 
acres  in  front,  and  lines  of  abbatis  were  constructed.  The 
camp  hospitals  were  soon  overcrowded  with  sick  men.  Many 

1  "  We  lost  our  knapsacks  and  clothing  and  tents,  and  we  have  to 
sleep  without  any  covering  at  night,  in  a  wet  open  field,  and  mud,  mud, 
up  to  our  knees.  If  we  lie  down  in  it,  we  can  hardly  get  up  again.  The 
d— n  cusses  got  my  prayer-book ;  but  I  don't  care  for  that.  May  it  con- 
vert the  fellow  that  got  it.  The  rebel  capital  must  be  ours,  cost  what  it 
may." — Letter  of  an  Irish  soldier,  in  a  Vermont  regiment,  from  Harrison's 
Landing. 


312  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

died  in  camp.  Hundreds  languished  in  the  government  hos- 
pitals. Other  hundreds  were  discharged  with  broken  con- 
stitutions. Many  received  leaves  of  absence  and  went  home 
to  recruit  their  health.  The  rest  remained  and  made  their 
condition  as  tolerable  as  possible,  by  digging  wells  to  give 
them  better  water  than  that  of  the  streams  and  swamps,  and 
providing  shades  of  pine  trees  for  their  shelter  tents.  So 
they  patiently  awaited  the  next  movement. 

General  McClellan,  having  been  heavily  reinforced,  was 
now  contemplating,  among  other  things,  a  crossing  of  the 
James  and  a  fresh  movement  on  Richmond  by  the  way  of 
Petersburg,  when  he  was  ordered  by  the  authorities  at  Wash- 
ington to  withdraw  from  the  Peninsula,  and  to  come  up  near 
Washington  to  co-operate  with  General  Pope's  command. 
The  army  thereupon  marched  to  Fortress  Monroe,  whence  it 
was  to  be  taken  by  water  to  Alexandria.  The  Sixth  corps 
remained  in  its  lines  at  Harrison's  Landing  for  two  days 
after  the  movement  commenced,  while  the  rest  of  the  army, 
with  a  wagon  train  twenty-five  miles  long,  was  filing  out  for 
the  march  down  the  Peninsula,  and  then  brought  up  the  rear.1 

In  this  march  the  Yermont  brigade  started  with  Smith's 
division,  on  the  16th  of  August,  with  six  days  cooked  rations; 
bivouacked  near  Charles  City  Court  House  that  night,  and 
after  two  pretty  hard  days  march  in  the  hot  sun  reached  the 
Chickahominy  about  sundown  of  the  17th.  It  crossed  at 
Barrett's  Perry,  a  mile  above  its  mouth,  by  the  long  pon- 
toon bridge  over  which  the  army  had  been  streaming 
for  two  days,  and  halted  for  the  night  on  the  left  bank. 
Another  day's  march,  still  under  a  burning  sun,  brought  the 
division  to  Williamsburg,  once  the  capital  of  the  Old 
Dominion.  Passing  through  its  street,  past  the  old  build- 
ings of  William  and  Mary  College  at  one  end,  and  the  ruins 
of  the  old  capitol  at  the  other,  the  division  halted  for  the 

1  "  It  was  forty-five  hours  after  the  first  team  passed,  till  our  brigade, 
next  to  the  last,  passed  out."— Colonel  Whiting's  Statement. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  313 

night  on  the  battlefield  of  three  months  before.  The  next 
day's  march  brought  it  to  Yorktown,  where  it  encamped  near 
the  York  river  on  the  lines  which  Porter's  division  had 
fortified  during  the  thirty  days  siege.  Another  clear,  hot, 
dusty  day,  during  which  many  tired  men  fell  out  of  the 
ranks,  and  the  brigade  reached  Big  Bethel.  Another  hard 
march  on  the  21st,  brought  the  brigade  back,  after  five 
months  absence,  to  the  vicinity  of  the  desolated  village  of 
Hampton,  and  the  next  day,  after  seven  hours  of  waiting  on 
the  beach  of  Fortress  Monroe,  the  brigade  embarked  on 
transports  with  the  Sixth  corps,  and  steamed  for  Alexandria. 
The  voyage  up  the  river  was  a  pleasant  change,  in  spite  of 
the  crowded  condition  of  the  transports.  The  tired  men 
became  rested ;  the  health  of  the  command  had  improved 
on  the  march  down  the  Peninsula,  under  the  addition  of 
fruit,  principally  of  green  plums  and  peaches,  to  their  army 
diet ;  and  while  their  thin  and  bronzed  faces  and  ragged 
clothing  told  of  hard  service,  and  the  campaign  had  left 
little  of  the  exultant  feeling  with  which  they  entered  upon  it 
five  months  before,  the  spirit  of  the  Vermonters  was  good. 
They  were  conscious  that  they  had  fought  well,  in  advance 
and  in  retreat,  and  that  no  part  of  the  reverses  of  the  army 
could  be  laid  at  their  door ;  and  they  were  about  as  ready 
as  ever  to  march  or  fight,  when  the  order  should  come, 
though  they  understood  better  than  before  what  marching 
and  fighting  meant.  The  brigade  disembarked  at  Alexandria 
in  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  August  24th,  marched  through 
the  city  to  a  field  a  mile  to  the  west,  near  Fort  Ellsworth, 
and  remained  there  till  August  29th. 


CHAPTEE  XIH. 

THE  FIRST  BRIGADE— CONTINUED. 

The  situation,  September  1,  1862— The  part  of  the  Sixth  corps  in  Pope's 
Campaign — The  march  into  Maryland — Storming  of  Crampton's  Gap— 
Brillant  action  of  the  Fourth  Vermont — The  battle  of  Antietam— Part 
taken  by  the  Vermont  Brigade — A  quiet  time  at  Hagerstown — Stuart's 
second  raid — Accession  of  the  Twenty-Sixth  New  Jersey  to  the  brigade 
— Retirement  of  General  Brooks  from  the  command — Return  to  Vir- 
ginia— Changes  of  army,  corps,  division  and  brigade  commanders — 
McClellan's  farewell  review — March  to  the  Rappahannock — Burnside's 
bloody  failure — Howe's  division  and  the  Vermont  brigade  at  the  First 
Fredericksburg — Casualties  of  the  brigade — Winter  quarters  at  White 
Oak  Church — Burnside's  mud  campaign  and  retirement  from  command. 

A  glance  at  the  general  situation  throughout  the  field  of 
war,  as  affairs  stood  on  the  1st  of  September,  1862,  will  show 
that  important  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  past  three 
months,  and  that  the  outlook  for  the  Union  cause  was  not 
satisfactory. 

At  the  west  the  siege  of  Yicksburg  had  been  abandoned, 
and  the  Confederates  were  conducting  an  offensive  campaign 
in  Tennessee  and  Kentucky.  At  the  east,  the  campaign 
against  Kichmond  had  failed ;  McClellan  had  lost  the  con- 
fidence of  the  administration  and  had  been  virtually  reduced 
to  a  subordinate  position.  General  Halleck  had  been  brought 
from  the  west  and  made  general  in  chief  of  the  army  to  direct 
operations  from  his  headquarters  at  Washington,  generally 
to  the  obstruction  and  disgust  of  the  generals  in  the  field. 
The  fragmentary  commands  of  McDowell,  Banks  and  Sigel 
had  been  consolidated  into  the  "Army  of  Virginia."  Of 
this,  General  Pope  had  assumed  command,  handicapped  by 
his  presumptuous  announcements  that  he  had  come  to 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  315 

introduce  the  ways  of  the  west,  where  they  did  not  bother 
their  heads  about  lines  of  retreat  or  bases  of  supply,  and 
that  his  headquarters  were  to  be  in  the  saddle ;  and  by 
the  disaffection  of  many  of  his  subordinate  generals.  He 
had,  with  commendable  activity,  made  menacing  demonstra- 
tions along  the  Eapidan,  which  had  kept  Lee  from  interfering 
with  McClellan  while  he  was  withdrawing  the  army  of  the 
Potomac  from  the  Peninsula — if  indeed  the  Confederate 
commander  cared  to  prevent  that  withdrawal. 

General  Banks  had  fought  the  sanguinary,  unnecessary 
and  inconsequential  battle  of  Cedar  Mountain — achieving  a 
technical  victory,  but  failing  to  cripple  Jackson  or  to  prevent 
his  joining  Lee.  Lee,  all  menace  to  Eichmond  from  the 
south  removed  by  the  departure  of  McClellan,  was  arranging 
to  strike  and  destroy  Pope  before  he  should  be  reinforced 
from  McClellan's  army.  Pope,  perceiving  Lee's  design,  had 
withdrawn  to  the  Kappahannock,  defending  the  fords  with 
his  artillery  for  two  days  during  which  the  force  in  his  front 
was  hourly  increasing,  and  had  then  fallen  back,  with  almost 
constant  fighting  and  an  infinite  amount  of  marching  and 
manoeuvring,  to  Gainesville.  Here  the  battle  known  by  that 
name  was  fought  on  the  29th ;  and  the  next  day  the  second 
disastrous  Battle  of  Bull  Eun,  which  finished  Pope's  cam-» 
paign  and  career  as  an  army  commander,  took  place  on  the 
plains  of  Manassas.  The  questions,  still  mooted  after  con- 
stant discussion  for  twenty  years,  who  was  chiefly  responsible 
for  Pope's  defeat ;  whether  or  not  Fitz  John  Porter  was  to 
blame  for  rendering  such  tardy  and  ineffective  assistance 
to  General  Pope ;  why  the  two  corps  of  Franklin  and  Sumner, 
comprising  20,000  or  30,000  of  the  best  fighting  material 
in  the  Union  army,  were  held  within  hearing  of  the  battle  of 
the  29th  and  30th  without  rendering  any  effective  assistance, 
and  how  much  McClellan  meant  by  his  suggestion  to  the 
President  to  "  leave  Pope  to  get  out  of  his  scrape,"  need  not 
be  debated  here. 


316  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

It  will  be  enough  to  remember  that  the  commander  of 
the  Sixth  corps  was  a  loyal  lieutenant  to  McClellan ;  and  that 
while  he  was  perhaps  in  no  more  of  a  hurry  to  move  than 
the  latter  was  to  have  him,  he  would  undoubtedly  have 
gone,  if  he  had  been  sent.  That  the  corps  had  no  part 
in  the  fighting  and  did  nothing  of  importance  to  arrest  the 
national  disaster  of  the  second  Bull  Run  was  certainly  not 
the  fault  of  the  troops,  so  far  at  least  as  the  Vermonters  were 
concerned.  They  heard  the  booming  of  the  cannon  coming 
nearer  day  by  day.  They  saw  the  stragglers  coming  in  and 
heard  their  stories  of  terrible  fighting  beyond  Manassas. 
They  packed  knapsacks  and  hourly  expected  to  move,  and 
they  wondered  sorely  as  time  went  on,  why  they  were  not 
ordered  forward.  On  Wednesday,  after  General  Halleck  had 
telegraphed  that  Franklin  must  move  out  "  at  once  by  forced 
marches,"  the  men  of  the  corps  were  ordered  to  have  three 
days  rations  in  their  haversacks ;  but  they  received  no  further 
order.  On  Thursday,  again  the  order  was  to  be  ready  with 
two  days  rations,  and  they  were  ready;  but  sunset  came 
without  any  order  to  march.  On  Friday,  while  Pope  was 
fighting  at  Gainesville,  Franklin  started ;  but  halted  and  camp- 
ed at  Annandale,  after  a  march  of  seven  miles.  On  Saturday, 
while  the  desperate  and  bloody  Second  Bull  Eun  was  in 
progress  within  plain  hearing,  the  corps  moved  on,  making 
scarce  a  mile  an  hour,  through  Fairfax  Court  House  to 
Centreville,  and  thence  to  Cub  Eun,  meeting  by  the  way 
toward  nightfall,  wounded  men  and  stragglers  and  paroled 
prisoners  streaming  in  by  hundreds.  General  Pope's  army 
was  then  in  full,  though  not  disorderly  retreat ;  and  his  rear 
guard,  of  Sykes's  division,  was  making  the  stout  and  final 
stand  to  cover  the  withdrawal  of  the  main  body  across  Bull 
Eun,  as  Sykes  with  his  battalion  of  regulars  and  the  Second 
Vermont  stood  on  Bald  Hill,  to  cover  McDowell's  army, 
thirteen  months  before. 

At  nightfall  the  issue  of  the  battle  in  front  being  known, 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  317 

Franklin  moved  the  Sixth  corps  back  to  Centreville,  where  it 
lay  through  the  next  day,  a  rainy  and  gloomy  Sunday.  On 
Monday  evening  it  retired  to  Fairfax  Court  House.  Early 
the  next  morning  it  returned  toward  Centreville,  and  lay  in 
line  of  battle  on  the  heights  till  three  p.  M.,  expecting  an 
attack,  which  did  not  come.  It  then  started  for  Alexandria, 
the  Vermont  brigade  bringing  up  the  rear,  and  reached  camp 
near  Fort  Ellsworth  and  Fairfax  Seminary,  between  nine 
and  ten  o'clock  that  evening,  having  covered  in  seven  hours 
the  distance  which  it  used  fifty  hours  in  traversing  when  going, 
out.  While  on  this  march,  a  little  before  dark,  the  sound 
of  the  fight  at  Chantilly — a  sequel  of  the  Second  Bull  Run 
in  which  the  gallant  General  Philip  Kearney  and  General 
Israel  Stevens,  who  commanded  the  Vermont  troops  in  the 
first  reconnoisance  to  Lewinsville,  Va.,  a  year  before,  were 
killed — was  heard  a  short  distance  to  the  rear ;  but  it  did  not 
interrupt  the  march.  The  brigade  remained  in  camp  near 
Alexandria  three  days,  and  then  started  with  the  corps  on 
the  first  campaign  in  Maryland. 

The  first  week  of  September,  1862,  was  one  of  active  re- 
organization in  the  army  around  Washington.  Pope's  luckless 
campaign  had  ended,  and  his  army  and  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  were  united  within  the  defenses  of  Washington. 
Pope  had  resigned  and  General  McClellan  had  been  reinstated 
in  the  command,  to  the  relief  and  delight  of  the  army.  Gen- 
eral Banks,  with  three  army  corps,  was  placed  in  command 
of  the  defences  of  Washington,  and  McClellan  with  five  corps, 
of  which  the  Sixth  was  one,  marched  slowly  up  the  Potomac, 
disposing  his  army  so  as  to  cover  both  Washington  and 
Baltimore.  Lee  had  disappeared  from  the  front  of  Washing- 
ton, and,  as  it  was  soon  discovered,  was  marching  to  the  north 
on  his  first  invasion  of  a  northern  State. 

On  Saturday,  the  6th  of  September,  the  brigade  broke 
camp  and  marched  across  Long  Bridge,  through  Washington 
and  Georgetown,  to  Tenallytown,  three  miles  north  of  George- 


318  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

town,  where  the  Sixth  corps  halted  that  night.  Next  day, 
the  brigade  lay  in  the  woods  all  day  till  evening,  when  it 
marched  three  or  four  miles  to  the  north  towards  Kockville, 
Md.,  where  McClellan's  headquarters  were  that  night.  In 
the  next  three  days  it  moved  through  Eockville  and  Darnes- 
town  to  Barnesville,  Md.  Here,  at  the  foot  of  Sugar  Loaf 
Mountain,  on  the  llth,  distinct  proof  of  the  presence  of  the 
enemy  in  the  vicinity  was  afforded  by  a  skirmish  in  front 
with  a  reconnoitring  force  of  Confederate  cavalry  and  in- 
fantry, which  retired  before  the  Union  advance.  The  brigade 
was  ordered  into  line  but  was  not  engaged.  Next  day  the 
brigade  marched  over  the  mountain  and  camped  that  night 
near  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  E.  E.  On  the  13th,  it  moved  to 
Adamstown,  on  the  railroad,  eight  miles  south  of  Frederick 
City. 

That  day  a  copy  of  an  important  order  issued  by  General 
Lee,  which  had  been  by  a  piece  of  rare  good  fortune  found 
in  the  abandoned  camp  of  General  D.  H.  Hill,  near  that  city, 
was  placed  in  McClellan's  hands.  This  told  the  Federal 
commander  that  Lee  had  divided  his  army,  and  sent  four 
divisions  under  Generals  Jackson  and  McLaws,  to  surround 
and  capture  the  Federal  garrison  of  11,000  men,  under  Col- 
onel Miles,  at  Harper's  Ferry.1  McClellan  thereupon  des- 
patched Franklin,  whose  corps  was  on  the  left  of  his  army, 
with  directions  to  pass  over  the  South  Mountain  through 
Crampton's  Gap,  cut  off  McLaws — who  was  marching  down 
upon  Harper's  Ferry  from  the  Maryland  side,  while  Jackson, 
crossing  the  Potomac,  approached  it  from  the  "Virginia  side — 
and  relieve  Miles.  This  was  clearly  the  thing  to  be  done. 
Unfortunately  it  was  not  done  quickly  enough.  Had  Mc- 
Clellan started  Franklin  (whose  corps  lay  near  Buckeyston) 

1  ' '  The  God  of  battles  alone  knows  what  would  have  occurred  but  for 
that  singular  accident.  Certainly  the  loss  of  this  battle-order  constitutes 
one  of  the  pivots  on  which  turned  the  event  of  the  war."— Colonel  W.  H. 
Taylor,  C.  S.  A.,  in  "  Four  years  with  General  Lee." 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  319 

that  night,  Franklin  could  have  reached  the  mountain  by 
midnight,  moved  through  the  pass  the  next  morning,  relieved 
Harper's  Ferry,  and  made  much  trouble  for  McLaws.  Two 
other  corps,  making  a  night  march,  such  as  Jackson  was  mak- 
ing, to  Turner's  Gap,  six  miles  north  of  Crampton's,  that 
night,  could  the  next  day  have  placed  themselves  between 
the  wings  of  Lee's  army.  If  Lee  had  not  learned  to  count 
on  McClellan's  tardiness,  he  would  never  have  taken  so  peril- 
ous a  risk.  He  took  it,  as  the  event  proved,  with  impunity. 
McClellan,  it  is  true,  at  once  ordered  General  Franklin 
to  move ;  but  he  did  not  order  him  to  move  at  once.  The 
order  was  "to  move  at  daybreak  next  morning."  He  was 
directed  to  carry  the  pass  of  Crampton's  Gap ;  move  through 
it  on  to  the  Rohrersville  road  in  Pleasant  Valley,  where 
he  would  be  over  against  Maryland  Heights,  and  within 
five  miles  of  Harper's  Ferry ;  cut  off  and  destroy  McLaws, 
relieve  Miles,  add  Miles's  disposable  troops  to  the  Sixth 
corps,  and  then  occupy  a  position  to  prevent  the  return  of 
Jackson  to  Lee.  "My  general  plan,"  said  McClellan  to 
Franklin,  "  is  to  cut  the  enemy  in  two  and  beat  him  in  detail. 
I  ask  of  you  all  your  intellect  and  the  utmost  activity  that  a 
general  can  exercise."  The  plan  was  good,  the  injunction 
admirable;  but  the  activity  was  to  begm  the  next  day, 
whereas  Jackson  and  McLaws  were  active  through  that  night. 
They  thus  gained  the  decisive  hours  which  McClellan  and 
Franklin  lost.  Franklin  marched  at  daylight.  Pushing 
ahead  rapidly  he  reached  Burkittsville,  at  the  opening  of  the 
Gap,  about  noon,  and  during  the  afternoon  stormed  and 
carried  the  pass,  in  spite  of  the  stout  opposition  of  General 
Howell  Cobb,  who  with  three  brigades — his  own,  Semmes's 
and  Mahone's — had  been  detached  by  General  McLaws  to 
hold  the  pass.  This  engagement  and  that  at  Turner's  Gap 
to  the  north,  which  was  carried  by  the  First  and  Ninth  corps 
at  the  same  time,  having  a  common  object  and  occurring  on 


320  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

the  same  day,  though  separated  by  five  miles  of  mountain 
ridge,  are  known  in  history  as  the  Battle  of  South  Mountain. 
In  the  storming  of  Crampton's  Gap,  the  Vermont  brigade 
had  a  prominent  part,  to  be  now  related. 

CKAMPTON'S  GAP. 

The  village  of  Burkittsville,  a  thriving  Maryland  village 
of  a  single  street  half  a  mile  long,  lies  at  the  eastern  foot  of 
the  South  Mountain  range.  This  is  there  divided  by  a 
narrow  defile,  through  which  winds  the  main  road  across 
the  Mountain,  bearing  to  the  north  and  rising  sharply  as 
soon  as  it  leaves  the  village.  A  country  road  comes  into 
the  main  road  from  the  north,  at  right  angles,  half  way  up 
the  slope  at  the  entrance  of  the  defile.  This  road  with  its- 
stone  fences  afforded  an  admirable  line  of  defence.  Cross 
roads,  meeting  in  the  throat  of  the  defile,  offered  additional 
facilities  for  posting  troops  and  artillery.  The  sides  of  the 
gorge  were  wooded,  and  the  steep  ascents  and  rocky  ledges 
afforded  remarkable  advantages  to  the  defenders  of  the  pass. 
Of  these,  General  Cobb  had  taken  full  advantage.  Eight 
guns  were  posted  by  him  in  the  roads  and  on  the  sides  and 
rounded  summit  of  the  crest,  commanding  the  approaches  to 
the  pass.  Cobb's  orders  from  his  superior  were  to  "hold  the 
Gap  if  he  lost  his  last  man  in  doing  it."1  But  he  did  not 
hold  it,  though  he  lost  almost  a  third  of  his  command. 

Franklin  made  his  dispositions  for  the  assault  with  ex- 
cellent judgment.  The  attack  was  commenced  about  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  by  Slocum's  division,  while  Ayres's 
and  Wolcott's  batteries  replied  to  the  Confederate  guns. 
Slocum's  first  line,  consisting  of  Bartlett's  brigade,  advanced 
through  the  village,  driving  out  the  enemy's  skirmishers,  and 
up  the  ascent  on  the  right  of  the  main  road,  till  brought  to 
a  stand  in  front  of  the  stone  wall  on  the  right,  which  was 

1  General  McLaws's  report. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE. 


321 


lined  with  several  Georgia  regiments.  These  kept  up  a 
severe  fire,  while  other  Confederate  troops  opened  a  cross 
fire  from  the  left,  which  threatened  to  compel  Bartlett  to 
retire.  The  other  two  brigades  of  Slocum's  division  (New- 
ton's and  Torbert's)  were  accordingly  ordered  forward  to  sup- 
port Bartlett,  while  to  the  Vermont  brigade  was  committed 


Engagement  at  Crampton's  Gap,  Sept.  14,  1862. 


the  important  task  of  carrying  the  enemy's  position  on  the 
left  by  direct  assault,  and  dislodging  him  from  the  woods 
on  Slocum's  flank.  Brooks  sent  forward  the  Fourth  Ver- 
mont, Lieut.  Colonel  Stoughton,  and  the  Second,  Major 
Walbridge,  in  two  lines,  the  ground  not  admitting  a  wider 
front  than  that  of  a  regiment,  and  held  the  rest  of  his 

21 


322  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

brigade  for  support,  in  the  edge  of  the  village.  Cheered . 
on  as  they  passed  through  the  street  by  a  number  of  loyal 
women  who  had  not  left  their  homes  in  the  village,  the 
two  regiments  deployed  under  a  plunging  artillery  fire 
from  the  heights  they  were  to  scale.  The  Fourth  moved 
steadily  up  the  ascent  in  face  of  sharp  musketry  firing  from 
behind  a  stone  fence  in  front,  and  dashed  squarely  at  this, 
driving  the  Confederates  from  it,  and  taking  twenty  prisoners 
who  had  sought  shelter  behind  a  haystack.  It  was  followed 
closely  by  the  Second,  and  both  regiments  pushed  on  up  the 
rocky  side  of  the  mountain,  climbing  the  ledges  and  struggling 
through  the  bushes,  till  they  reached  the  crest.  Here  the 
Fourth  was  sent  to  the  left,  to  attack  the  battery  whose  fire 
from  the  summit  had  been  so  annoying,  while  the  Second  kept 
on  over  the  crest  and  down  the  opposite  side  of  the  moun- 
tain. The  Sixth  Yirginia,  Major  Holliday,  was  cut  off  from 
the  rest  of  Mahone's  brigade  by  the  promptness  of  the  move- 
ment, and  Major  Holliday  with  five  commissioned  officers  and 
115  men  surrendered  to  Colonel  Stoughton  on  the  crest. 
Leaving  two  companies  to  guard  the  prisoners,  Stoughton 
went  after  the  battery  ;  but  before  he  could  reach  it,  it  had 
limbered  up  and  made  its  escape  by  a  wood  road  leading 
down  the  mountain.  The  Second  regiment  pressed  on  after 
the  flying  enemy  to  the  base  of  the  mountain,  as  Slocum,  re- 
lieved by  Brook's  movement  from  resistance  on  his  flank* 
gallantly  carried  the  position  on  the  right  of  the  road.  Thus 
driven  from  his  positions  on  right  and  left,  the  enemy  fell 
back  through  the  defile  and  down  the  mountain  in  great  con- 
fusion. The  way  through  the  Gap  being  left  clear  by  these 
operations,  the  Third,  Fifth  and  Sixth  regiments  followed 
the  other  two  regiments  by  the  road,  without  opposition. 
Perceiving  how  things  were  going  in  the  Gap,  General 
Cobb  sent  forward  his  reserve  on  the  double  quick  ;  but  it 
arrived  only  in  time  to  participate  in  the  rout ;  and  his  entire 
command,  less  some  700  men  killed,  wounded  and  captured, 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  323 

made  a  rapid  retreat,  till  he  was  halted  in  the  Yalley,  by 
General  McLaws,  who  had  been  hurrying  up  with  Wilcox's 
brigade  from  Maryland  Heights  but  only  arrived  in  time  to 
cover  Cobb's  retreat. 

At  the  base  of  the  mountain  the  skirmishers  of  the  Ver- 
mont brigade  found  a  12-lb.  howitzer,  partially  disabled,  and 
brought  it  in,  with  the  horses  attached  to  it.  McLaws 
rallied  the  retreating  Confederates,  and  with  what  was  left 
of  Cobb,  Semmes  and  Mahone,  and  other  troops  of  his 
division,  formed  a  defensive  line  across  Pleasant  Yalley 
a  mile  and  a  half  below  the  Gap ;  while  Franklin  halted 
at  the  western  foot  of  it. 

In  this  affair,  which  the  Comte  de  Paris  calls  the  "  bril- 
liant combat  of  Crampton's  Gap",  Franklin  lost  110  offi- 
cers and  men  killed,  and  420  wounded,  the  severest  loss 
being  in  Bartlett's  brigade.  The  promptness  and  unexpected 
character  of  the  movement  of  the  Vermont  regiments  saved 
them  from  serious  loss,  and  the  Fourth  Vermont  had  but  one 
man  killed  and  14  wounded ;  the  Second  Vermont  five  men 
wounded ;  and  the  Sixth  Vermont  one  officer,  Captain  Barney, 
and  two  men  wounded ;  total,  23.  General  Franklin  states 
that  he  buried  150  of  the  enemy  and  took  charge  of  over  300 
of  their  wounded  left  on  the  field ;  and  that  he  captured  in  all 
400  prisoners,  from  17  different  organizations,  with  one  piece 
of  artillery,  700  muskets  and  three  stands  of  colors.  General 
McLaws  says  in  his  report:  "The  loss  in  the  brigades 
engaged  was,  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  very  large, 
and  the  remnant  collected  to  make  front  across  the  valley, 
very  small ;"  and  a  month  later  he  speaks  of  Cobb's,  Semmes's 
and  Mahone's  brigades  as  having  been  "badly  crippled  at 
Crampton's  Gap." 

The  other  results  of  this  success  were  by  no  means  what 
they  might  have  been.  It  was  perhaps  too  near  dark  when 
the  Gap  was  carried,  to  have  accomplished  much  more  that 
night ;  but  in  the  evening  Franklin  was  joined  by  Couch's  divi- 


324  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

sion  of  the  Fourth  corps,  giving  him  a  force  decidedly  superior 
to  that  of  McLaws ;  and  had  he  attacked  the  latter  at  day- 
light he  might  even  then  have  prevented  the  fall  of  Harper's 
Ferry,  or  if  that  were  not  possible  could  have  offset  the  loss 
of  Miles's  command  by  the  destruction  or  capture  of  Mc- 
Laws's.  But  though  McClellan  had  sent  him  distinct  orders 
during  the  night  to  attack  and  destroy  such  of  the  enemy  as 
he  found  before  him  in  Pleasant  Yalley,  and  if  possible  to 
relieve  Miles,  Franklin  did  nothing  on  the  15th.  At  half-past 
eight  o'clock  that  morning  the  white  flag  was  raised  by  Miles 
at  Harper's  Ferry ;  but  the  surrender  was  not  complete  till 
an  hour  later.  At  nine  o'clock,  Colonel  Stannard  and  the 
Ninth  Vermont,  of  the  garrison,  were  still  seeking  for  a 
chance  to  cut  their  way  out,  while  three  strong  Union  divi- 
sions had  been  standing  since  daylight  in  Pleasant  Yalley, 
but  six  miles  away,  in  full  hearing  of  Jackson's  artillery. 
The  cessation  of  the  cannonading,  and  the  cheering  of  the 
Confederates  on  Maryland  Heights,  told  these,  about  nine 
o'clock,  that  Harper's  Ferry  had  surrendered. 

Franklin  did  nothing  that  day*  but  to  move  down  the 
Valley  a  mile  or  two,  and  occupy  the  Brownsville  Gap,  a 
mile  below  Crampton's,  to  which  the  Sixth  Maine  and  the 
left  wing  of  the  Fourth  Vermont,  under  Major  Foster,  were 
sent  in  the  morning.  These  drove  back  the  enemy's  pickets 
and  guarded  the  lower  pass  for  that  day  and  night.  During 
the  day  Franklin  received  directions  from  McClellan,  after 
the  latter  had  learned  of  Miles's  surrender,  to  remain  where 
he  was  and  "watch  the  large  force  in  front"  of  him.  But 
the  watch  maintained  by  Franklin  did  not  prevent  McLaws 
from  withdrawing  his  division  across  the  Potomac  that  day, 
or  from  marching  the  next  night  to  join  Lee  on  the  battle- 
field of  the  Antietam. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  325 

ANTIETAM. 

During  the  first  day  of  this  battle,  a  terribly  hot  day,  the 
Vermont  brigade  lay,  with  the  rest  of  Franklin's  command, 
in  Pleasant  Valley,  listening  to  the  booming  of  artillery  which 
came  from  the  northwest,  over  the  mountain  ridge  in  front, 
beginning  in  the  forenoon,  and  increasing  heavily  the  latter 
part  of  the  afternoon,  as  Hooker  with  the  First  corps  moved 
across  the  Antietam  and  attacked  the  left  of  Lee's  line  in 
front  of  Sharpsburg. 

The  next  day  was  the  main  day  of  the  battle.    The  story 
ot  it  has  been  admirably  told  by  Colonel  Palfrey  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  other  historians ;  and  only  a  few 
Sept.  17,  1862.  J 

of  the  more  important  points  of  it   need  be 

noted  here.  The  opposing  armies  numbered,  in  round  num- 
bers, 40,000  under  Lee,  and  80,000  under  McClellan.  Lee 
used  every  man  he  could  bring  into  line.1  McClellan  fought 
the  battle  with  50,000  men — two  corps,  numbering  30,000, 
being  hardly  used  at  all  by  him.  Lee  fought  a  defensive 
battle,  greatly  favored  by  the  strength  of  his  position,  in 
which  his  flanks  were  protected  by  the  bends  of  the  Potomac 
and  his  front  covered  by  the  stream  and  valley  of  the 
Antietam.  On  McClellan's  part,  the  fighting  was  not  the 
simultaneous  assault  which  he  had  planned,  and  which  would 
probably  have  made  his  victory  far  more  decisive;  but  a 
series  of  attacks  bravely,  often  desperately,  made,  yet  with 
such  want  of  concert  between  the  several  corps  that  Lee, 
having  the  inner  side  of  the  curve,  was  able  to  reinforce  in 
turn  his  hardly  pressed  lines  at  the  points  where  they  were 
assailed,  and  to  prevent  a  serious  break  in  them  anywhere. 

The  battle  was  opened  on  the  right,  as  soon  as  the  early 
morning  mists  had  risen,  by  Hooker,  who  had  crossed  the 
Antietam  and  had  done  some  indecisive  fighting  the  afternoon 

1  "Every  man  was  engaged— we  had  no  reserve." — Colonel  Walter  H. 
Taylor,  of  Lee's  staff. 


326  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

before.  He  was  now  opposed  by  Jackson's  two  divisions 
• — his  own  "Stonewall"  division  and  Swell's — with  six  bat- 
teries, aided  later  by  several  batteries  and  brigades  of  other 
divisions.  It  was  Greek  meeting  Greek,  and  the  carnage  was 
terrible  on  each  side.  In  the  words  of  Colonel  Palfrey,  "the 
two  lines  almost  tore  each  other  to  pieces."  The  contest 
raged  most  hotly  around  a  certain  cornfield  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Hagerstown  pike,  and  the  woods  between  it  and  the 
Dunker  chapel.  Over  this  part  of  the  field  the  tides  of 
battle  swept  to  and  fro  in  successive  waves.  Before  nine 
o'clock,  Hooker  had  been  wounded  and  his  corps  cut  pretty 
much  to  pieces,  and  it  had  been  reinforced  and  its  place  sub- 
stantially taken  by  the  Twelfth  corps,  whose  commander, 
General  Mansfield,  was  killed  as  he  was  deploying  his  lines. 
In  the  course  of  an  hour  or  two  of  bloody  fighting  the 
Twelfth  corps,  though  it  gained  some  ground,  had  been 
brought  to  a  stand;  and  Sumner  advanced  to  relieve  it 
with  the  Second  corps.  Sedgwick's  division  led  the  assault, 
and  swept  forward  over  the  cornfield.  He  was  attacked 
in  turn  by  Jackson  and  McLaws  with  ten  Confederate  brig- 
ades, and  driven  back  with  frightful  loss.  The  other  two 
divisions  of  the  corps,  French's  and  Richardson's,  had  mean- 
time become  engaged  and  suffered  severely — the  latter  losing 
its  gallant  comAander,  General  Israel  B.  Richardson — one 
of  Vermont's  bravest  sons  and  one  of  the  best  soldiers  in  the 
army — mortally  wounded.  Three  of  the  six  corps  of  Mc- 
Clellan's  army  had  thus  in  turn  attacked  on  the  right ;  but 
while  inflicting  tremendous  losses  upon  the  enemy  they  had 
failed  to  permanently  dislodge  Lee's  left ;  and  at  noon  were 
merely  holding  their  own. 

In  the  next  and  last  stage  of  the  battle  on  the  right, 
Franklin's  corps,  and  Smith's  division,  and  the  Yermont 
brigade,  took  part. 

To  go  back  to  the  morning  and  to  Pleasant  Valley,  Gen- 
eral Franklin,  first  sending  Couch's  division  to  Harper's  Ferry 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  327 

to  lock  the  stable  door  after  the  horse  had  been  stolen,  start- 
ed at  half  past  five  A.  M.,  under  McClellan's  orders,  toward  the 
battlefield,  six  miles  away.  Smith's  division  led  the  column, 
and  arrived  on  the  field  a  little  before  ten  o'clock.  It  took 
position  at  first  in  a  piece  of  woods  on  the  left  of  the  stone 
bridge,  known  as  the  "  Burnside  Bridge,"  to  the  left  of  the 
centre  of  McClellan's  line.  It  was  soon  hurried  farther  on, 
and  across  the  river  and  round  to  the  right  to  the  assistance 
of  Sumner.  The  time  was  a  critical  one.  Sedgwick  had  made 
a  gallant  advance  ;  but  being  unsupported  on  either  right  or 
left  and  taken  on  each  flank  and  even  in  the  rear  by  superior 
numbers  massed  against  him,  had  narrowly  escaped  utter 
annihilation.  Sumner's  other  two  divisions  had  attacked 
the  Confederate  centre ;  but  striking  it  at  some  distance 
to  the  left  of  Sedgwick,  had  not  made  any  effective  diversion 
in  his  favor,  or  secured  any  important  advantage,  though  they 
had  done  some  severe  fighting.  Eichardson  and  Crawford 
had  fallen.  Sedgwick  had  been  thrice  wounded  and  obliged 
to  leave  the  field.  His  division  had  partially  given  way,  with 
a  loss  of  over  2,500  men,  and  Jackson  was  preparing  to  push 
his  advantage  by  striking  again  his  undefended  left  flank, 
when  Smith  came  to  his  relief.  Smith's  leading  brigade, 
Hancock's,  approached  within  canister  distance  of  the  enemy, 
broke  the  lines  and  silenced  the  Confederate  batteries  in 
front  of  it,  and  held  its  ground.  Brooks's  Vermont  brigade 
came  next,  and  was  at  first  hurried  to  Sumner's  right ;  but 
was  presently  brought  back  to  the  assistance  of  French's 
division.  Smith's  third  brigade,  Irwin's,  was  placed  by  him 
on  the  left  of  Hancock's,  and  advanced,  driving  back  the 
opposing  lines,  till  it  came  abreast  of  the  Dunker  Church, 
which  marked  the  line  of  Sumner's  advance.  The  Vermont 
brigade  was  sent  to  the  left  of  Irwin,  where  it  joined  on  to 
the  right  of  French,  whose  division,  thus  reinforced,  filled  the 
gap  through  which  McLaws  and  Early  had  previously 
pressed,  to  Sedgwick's  sorrow.  Smith  intended  that  the 


328  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

Vermont  brigade  should  support  Irwin,  in  his  advanced  posi- 
tion, and  had  such  support  been  rendered,  a  decisive  ad- 
vantage might  have  been  gained  at  that  point.  Brooks,  how- 
ever, had  been  withdrawn  by  Sumner1  and  posted,  with  a 
portion  of  French's  command,  behind  a  low  crest.  The 
brigade  made  a  handsome  advance  and  came  under  a  sharp 
fire  of  artillery,  as  it  moved  into  position  on  French's  right ; 
but  the  enemy's  lines  in  its  front  having  fallen  back,  it  had 
little  fighting  to  do  and  suffered  comparatively  little  loss.3 
The  Vermont  regiments  stood  in  line  all  that  afternoon,  while 
Burnside  with  the  Ninth  corps,  after  hours  of  most  unfortu- 
nate and  unaccountable  delay,  was  forcing  the  passage  of  the 
stone  bridge,  and  making  the  final  indecisive  assault  on  Lee's 
right.  Night  fell  on  them,  in  this  position.  The  ground  in 
front  of  McClellan's  right  and  centre  was  so  much  fought  over 
by  different  brigades  and  divisions  that  it  has  been  found 
difficult  to  locate  beyond  dispute  the  point  reached  by 
Brooks's  brigade.  But  it  advanced  in  line  of  battle  over  a 
cornfield,  strewn  with  dead — and  there  is  little  doubt  that  it 
was  "the  historic  cornfield"  of  Antietam.  Mr.  George  W 
Smalley,  the  N.  Y.  Tribune's  army  correspondent,  writing  from 

1  General  Smith  complains  of  this  warmly,  in  his  report,  saying :     "It 
is  not  the  first  or  the  second  time  during  a  battle  that  my  command  has 
been  dispersed  by  orders  from  an  officer  superior  in  rank  to  the  general 
commanding  this  corps,  and  I  must  assert  that  I  have  never  known  any 
good  to  arise  from  such  a  method  of  fighting  a  battle,  and  think  the  con- 
trary rule  should  be  adopted  of  keeping  commands  intact."    The  first 
time  probably  was  at  Williamsburg,  when  Sumner  refused  to  let  Smith 
send  his  second  and  third  brigades  to  join  Hancock  ;  and  the  second  at 
Savage's  Station,  where  the  division  was  divided  and  sent  in  on  the  two 
extremes  of  Sumner's  line. 

2  "  The  Vermont  brigade  was  sent  to  the  assistance  of  French's  divi- 
sion, who  having  expended  their  ammunition,  were  making  feeble  resistance 
to  the  enemy.    The  Vermonters  behaved  with  their  usual  gallantry,  resisting 
the  advance  of  the  enemy,  and  although  frequently  subjected  to  the  fire  of 
artillery,  they  held  their  ground  bravely.     The  brigade  was  composed  of 
men  who  could  always  be  depended  on  to  do  what  they  were  ordered  to 
do." — Three  Tears  in  the  Sixth  Corps. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  329 

the  field,  says  :  "At  this  crisis,  when  all  we  had  gained  upon 
our  right  had  been  wrested  from  us,  Franklin  came  up  with 
fresh  troops.  *  *  *  Smith  was  ordered  to  retake  the 
cornfields  and  woods  which  had  been  so  hotly  contested.  It 
was  done  in  the  handsomest  style.  His  Maine  and  Vermont 
regiments  and  the  rest  went  forward  on  the  run,  and,  cheer- 
ing as  they  went,  swept  like  an  avalanche  through  the  corn- 
field, fell  upon  the  woods,  cleared  them  in  ten  minutes,  and 
held  them.  They  were  not  again  retaken.  The  field  and  its 
ghastly  harvest  remained  finally  with  us.  Four  times  it  had 
been  lost  and  won.  The  dead  are  strewn  so  thickly  that  as 
you  ride  over  it  you  cannot  guide  your  horse's  steps  too 
carefully.  *  *  *  Smith's  attack  was  so  sudden  that  his 
success  was  accomplished  with  no  great  loss." 

The  loss  in  the  Vermont  brigade  was  indeed  surprisingly 
small,  aggregating  but  25  killed  and  wounded.  The  Second 
Vermont  had  five  men  wounded.  The  Third,  one  officer  and 
three  men  wounded.  The  Fourth,  one  man  killed  and  five 
wounded.  The  Fifth,  two  men  wounded;  and  the  Sixth, 
eight  men  wounded.  This  though  the  men  were  for  some 
time  under  what  General  Brooks — who  does  not  use  big 
words — calls  "a  galling  fire  of  both  artillery  and  sharp- 
shooters ;"  but  they  were  kept  close  to  the  ground  when  not 
moving,  and  the  shell  and  grape  flew  over  them  without  doing 
much  damage.  General  Brooks  himself  would  not  lie  down, 
but  moved  to  and  fro  on  foot  along  his  lines,  a  constant 
mark  for  the  enemy's  sharpshooters.  In  the  course  of  the 
afternoon  a  bullet  struck  him  in  the  mouth,  knocking  out 
two  teeth.  A  man  ran  to  him  and  asked  if  he  was  wounded. 
"No,"  replied  the  gruff  old  soldier,  spitting  out  a  molar, 
"had  a  tooth  pulled."  Though  in  serious  pain,  he  did  not 
leave  the  lines  till  after  dark. 

At  sundown  the  roar  of  battle  ceased,  and  the  heated 
cannon  were  allowed  to  cool,  and  the  wounded  were  gathered 
from  the  field  and  the  unwounded  sought  food  and  rest. 


330  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

"The  blessed  night  came  and  brought  with  it  sleep  and  re- 
freshment to  many;  but  the  murmur  of  the  night  wind 
breathing  over  fields  of  wheat  and  clover,  was  mingled  with 
the  groans  of  the  countless  sufferers  of  both  armies."  *  All 
that  night  the  Vermonters  lay  on  their  arms  in  the  front  line. 
They  had  little  sleep,  for  the  skirmishers  in  front  were  firing 
at  every  moving  form,  and  they  fully  expected  a  renewal  of 
the  battle  in  the  morning.  They  remained  all  the  next  day  in 
the  same  place,  while  burying  parties,  under  a  flag  of  truce 
asked  for  by  Lee,  were  burying  the  dead.  In  not  renewing 
the  contest  on  Thursday  morning  General  McClellan  made 
the  mistake  of  his  life-time.  He  had  lost  11,500  men  killed 
and  wounded  and  1,000  missing;  but  he  had  inflicted  equal 
or  greater  loss  on  the  enemy ;  and  Lee  could  far  less  afford 
the  loss.  McClellan  had  two  corps  substantially  intact.  He 
had  over  60,000  men  upon  the  ground  against  30,000 — the 
latter  the  more  hardly  marched  and  fought,  and  most  ex- 
hausted. He  waited  a  day  and  night,  during  which  Hum- 
phrey's and  Couch's  divisions  arrived,  and  then  gave  orders 
to  attack  at  daylight  on  the  19th ;  but  at  daylight  Lee  was 
gone.  His  invasion  of  the  North  had  come  to  an  end,  on  the 
very  banks  of  the  Potomac ;  and  he  postponed  to  a  later  day 
the  assistance  to  the  people  of  Maryland  in  throwing  off  "the 
foreign  yoke"  of  the  national  government,  which,  on  his 
entrance  of  the  State,  he  had  proclaimed  his  purpose  to 
render.  On  the  19th,  the  Sixth  corps  moved  forward  over 
the  field,  on  which  hundreds  of  dead  still  lay  blackening 
in  the  sun  and  tainting  all  the  air  with  sickening  stench, 
through  the  streets  of  Sharpsburg,  filled  with  disabled 
wagons  and  strewn  with  knapsacks  and  guns,  past  houses 
riddled  by  shell  and  churches  filled  with  rebel  wounded ;  and 
bivouacked  for  the  night  between  the  village  and  the  Poto- 
mac. Next  day,  marching  back  through  Sharpsburg  and 

Colonel  Palfrey. 


THE    FIRST   BRIGADE.  331 

again  over  the  battlefield,  it  turned  to  the  north  and  moved 
up  the  river,  twelve  miles,  to  Williamsport. 

On  the  23d,  the  Sixth  corps  moved  out  to  Bakersville  on 
the  Hagerstown  pike,  and  thence  on  the  26th  to  Hagerstown. 
Here  it  remained  a  month,  while  McClellan  was  reorganizing 
his  army  and  Lee  was  holding  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
destroying  railroads  in  that  region.  General  Brooks  was  ap- 
pointed military  governor  of  Hagerstown — a  thriving  city  of 
5,000  inhabitants — and  his  regiments  did  duty  as  provost 
guard. 

It  was  a  quiet  time  at  Hagerstown.  No  enemy  was 
near.  The  inhabitants  of  the  region  were  at  least  nominally 
friendly,  and  had  plenty  of  poultry  and  fresh  vegetables  to 
sell.  The  camps  were  pleasant.  No  weary  searches  at  the 
end  of  hard  marches  were  needed  to  find  wood  and  water. 
The  men  resumed  their  long  interrupted  occupations  of 
drilling  and  loafing,  the  latter  varied  by  earnest  discussions 
of  the  probable  effect  of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation, 
just  issued  by  President  Lincoln,  to  take  effect  on  the  first  of 
January  following. 

On  the  10th  of  October,  the  army  received  a  sensation, 
from  Stuart's  second  raid.  Lee,  as  much  puzzled  as  the 
authorities  at  Washington  to  divine  what  was  keeping  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  so  long  in  Maryland,  sent  out  Stuart 
with  1,500  cavalry,  and  orders  to  "ascertain  the  position  and 
designs  of  the  enemy."  He  crossed  the  Potomac  above 
"Williamsport,  penetrated  to  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  where  he 
destroyed  a  good  deal  of  government  property;  and  while 
General  McClellan  was  telegraphing  to  Washington  that  none 
of  the  rebels  should  return  to  Virginia,  and  was  sending 
troops  here  and  there  in  Maryland  to  points  where  Stuart 
had  been,  the  latter  completed  his  second  ride  entirely  round 
the  Union  army,  and  returned  to  Virginia,  well  supplied  with 
new  clothing  and  shoes,  and  with  fresh  horses  found  in  the 
stables  of  the  Pennsylvania  farmers.  During  the  stir  oc- 


332  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

casioned  by  this  episode  the  Second  and  Fifth  regiments 
were  hastily  loaded  into  cars  and  sent  to  Chambersburg  on 
the  llth.  But  Stuart  had  departed  before  they  started,  and 
they  returned  to  Hagerstown  on  the  16th. 

While  in  camp  at  Hagerstown,  the  Yermont  brigade 
received  an  accession  of  250  recruits,  sent  down  from  Ver- 
mont ;  and  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  Colonel  Morrison, 
a  new  nine  months  regiment,  1,000  strong,  was  attached 
to  the  brigade — the  first  and  only  mixture  of  troops  of  any 
other  State,  during  its  existence.  The  Jerseymen  were  not 
altogether  a  congenial  element  in  the  brigade;  but  they 
looked  up  to  the  Yermonters  as  veterans,  and  profited  by 
their  association  with  them.1 

At  Hagerstown  the  brigade  lost  by  his  promotion  the 
blunt,  brave  and  trusty  commander,  under  whom  it  had  thus 
far  marched  and  fought,  and  to  whose  soldierly  example  and 
instruction  its  officers  and  men  owed  so  much.  General 
Brooks  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  First  division  of 
the  Sixth  corps,  upon  General  Slocum's  appointment  to  the 
command  of  the  Twelfth  corps,  and  took  his  leave  of  the 
brigade  with  mutual  reluctance  and  respect,  which  found 

1 "  We  were  emphatically  a  green  regiment,"  says  an  officer  of  the 
Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  quoted  in  New  Jersey  in  the  Rebellion,  p.  540, 
"  when  we  entered  on  active  service.  But  we  had  one  great  advantage.  We 
were  brigaded  with  veterans,  and  with  veterans,  too,  who  had  won  a  high 
reputation  in  the  Peninsula  and  Maryland  campaigns.  Their  example  was 
our  real  teacher  in  the  Art  of  War."  The  lessons  taught  the  Jerseymen 
were  not  confined  to  the  art  of  war.  On  one  occasion,  some  men  of  the 
Second  Vermont,  having  repeatedly  lost  some  of  their  fresh  meat,  which 
they  had  reason  to  believe  went  into  the  camp  of  the  Twenty-sixth  New 
Jersey,  killed  and  dressed  Colonel  Morrison's  fat  New  Foundland  dog  and 
hung  his  carcass  in  the  quartermaster's  store  tent.  As  they  expected,  it 
was  purloined  that  night  by  some  of  the  New  Jersey  boys,  who  took  it  for 
fat  mutton.  The  Vermonters  were  on  the  watch,  tracked  the  dog-meat 
into  the  camp  of  the  Twenty-sixth,  and  ascertained  that  it  was  served  next 
day  on  the  tables  of  several  messes  of  the  New  Jersey  officers.  Of  course 
the  story  soon  ran  through  the  brigade,  and  the  New  Jersey  boys  visiting 
the  other  camps  for  some  time  after  were  greeted  with  numerous  bow  wows 
"by  way  of  friendly  salutation. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  333 

expression  on  the  part  of  General  Brooks,  in  the  following 

general  order : 

HEADQUARTERS  SECOND  BRIGADE,         | 
Smith's  Division,  Oct.  21,  1862.  j 

The  brigadier  general  commanding  this  brigade  hereby  relinquishes  its 
command.  In  thus  terminating  an  official  connection  which  has  existed 
for  precisely  a  year,  the  general  commanding  experiences  much  regret. 
He  is  not  unmindful  that  his  own  reputation  has  been  identified  with  and 
dependent  upon  that  of  those  who  have  served  under  him  ;  and  it  is  with 
great  gratification  that  he  thanks  them  for  the  noble  manner  in  which  they 
have  sustained  him,  in  the  performance  of  his  arduous  duties  in  camp  and 
field.  He  will  watch  their  future  career  with  deep  interest,  and  trusts  he 
will  ever  have  occasion  to  feel  proud  that  his  name  has  been  associated 
with  the  Vermont  brigade. 

By  order  of  Brig.  General  Brooks. 

THEODORE  READ,  Captain  and  A.  A.  G. 

A  meeting  of  the  officers  of  the  brigade  was  held  to 
arrange  to  present  to  General  Brooks  a  testimonial  of  their 
regard.  It  was  proposed  among  other  things  that  a  fine 
horse  and  equipments  be  purchased  for  him.  An  officer  rose 
and  said  it  was  very  well  to  talk  about  buying  a  horse  for 
General  Brooks  ;  but  he  would  like  to  know  who  was  bold 
enough  to  undertake  the  task  of  presenting  it  to  him.  It 
was  thereupon  suggested  that  the  horse  might  be  fastened  in 
front  of  the  general's  quarters  at  night,  with  a  note  attached 
to  the  bridle,  stating  for  whom  it  was  designed  and  from 
whom  it  came.  A  beautiful  table  service  of  solid  silver  was 
subsequently  procured  by  the  officers  of  the  brigade  and  pre- 
sented to  the  general,  who  received  it  with  tears  standing  on 
his  cheeks  and  a  voice  too  much  choked  by  emotion  to  permit 
him  to  make  formal  reply.1 

1  General  Brooks  resigned  from  the  army,  July  14,  1864.  He  resided 
in  Hunts ville,  Ala.,  after  the  close  of  the  war,  and  died  there  in  1870.  He 
always  retained  and  often  expressed  his  high  opinion  of  the  Vermont  troops, 
and  he  is  remembered  with  respect  and  affection  by  all  who  served  under 
him.  He  was  alluded  to,  by  a  speaker,  at  one  of  the  army  reunions,  as 
"the  author,  foander  and  finisher  of  the  Old  Brigade,"  and  the  Reunion 
Society  of  Vermont  Officers,  at  its  meeting  in  1872,  adopted  resolutions  of 
high  respect  for  his  memory,  declaring  that  the  reputation  of  the  First 


334  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

The  ostensible  and  to  some  extent  real  cause  of  the  delay 
of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  Maryland,  for  six  weeks  after 
Lee  had  returned  to  Virginia,  was  lack  of  supplies  of  clothing 
and  shoes.  But  as  the  needs  of  the  Sixth  corps,  which  were 
as  great  as  those  of  any  part  of  the  army,  were  not  supplied 
in  these  respects  when  they  finally  marched,  it  was  plain 
that  the  army  could  have  moved  in  its  old  clothing.  The 
Vermont  brigade  especially  was  much  in  need  of  undercloth- 
ing, overcoats  and  blankets. 

At  last,  in  the  last  week  of  October,  the  army  began  to 
move  ,the  advance  crossing  the  Potomac  on  the  26th.  On  the 
28th,  the  Sixth  co$ps  received  marching  orders ;  and  on  the 
29th  broke  camp  and  moved  to  Williamsport,  camping  for  the 
night  in  the  oak  groves  where  it  had  camped  five  weeks 
before.  Next  day  it  marched  down  through  Boonsboro  to 
Pleasant  Valley,  and  the  next  filed  through  Crampton's  Gap 
and  Burkittsville,  halting  and  spending  Sunday,  November 
1st,  in  a  charming  valley  near  Berlin,  Md.  Here  the  next 
morning  it  crossed  the  Potomac  on  pontoon  bridges,  marched 
through  Lovettsville,  and  on  to  the  south  along  the  base  of 
the  Blue  Eidge,  and  then  across  the  Valley  to  White  Plains 
east  of  Thoroughfare  Gap,  where  it  remained  during  a  storm 
of  sleet  and  snow,  which  lasted  all  day  of  the  7th,  and  the  8th. 
On  the  9th,  it  moved  to  New  Baltimore  on  the  Warrenton 
pike,  in  the  southernmost  gap  of  the  Bull  Eun  Mountains, 
the  general  headquarters  of  the  army  being  at  Warrenton. 

Here  the  corps  and  the  army  rested  a  week,  during  which 
important  changes  in  the  commands  of  both  took  place. 
General  McClellan,  the  popular  idol  of  1861,  and  still  the 
idol  of  most  of  the  army,  was  relieved  of  the  command,  and 
was  succeeded  by  General  Burnside.  The  army  was  divided 
into  three  grand  divisions.  Franklin  was  appointed  to  the 

Vermont  brigade  "was  largely  the  fruit  of  the  vigorous  instruction,  the 
impartial  discipline,  the  soldierly  example,  and  the  inspiring  patriotism  of 
General  Brooks." 


THE   FIKST   BRIGADE.  335 

command  of  the  Left  Grand  Division,  and  Sumner  and 
Hooker  to  the  commands  of  the  other  two  grand  divisions. 
Maj.  General  William  F.  Smith  succeeded  Franklin  in  the 
command  of  the  Sixth  corps,  and  Brig.  General  A.  P.  Howe 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Second  division,  of 
which  the  Vermont  brigade  was  a  part — General  Brooks 
remaining  in  command  of  the  First  division.  Colonel 
Whiting  of  the  Second  Vermont,  the  ranking  colonel  of  the 
Vermont  brigade,  succeeded  to  the  command  thereof,  on  the 
promotion  of  General  Brooks. 

None  of  these  changes  were  particularly  gratifying  at 
the  time  to  the  Vermont  troops.  In  common  with  a  large 
portion  of  the  army,  they  as  a  body  retained  confidence  in 
General  McClellan  (though  some  of  the  best  soldiers  in  the 
brigade  had  ceased  to  share  it,)  and  somehow  could  not  feel 
it  to  be  a  serious  crime  that  he  had  not  marched  them  harder 
and  fought  them  more  desperately.  They  knew  nothing  of 
the  neglect,  not  to  say  disobedience,  of  orders,  on  his  part, 
which  had  so  sorely  tried  the  much  enduring  President ;  and 
they  thought  it  "hard  lines"  that  he  should  be  superseded 
so  soon  after  he  had  beaten  Lee  and  driven  him  out  of  Mary- 
land. They  had  nothing  against  Burnside,  for  he  was  known 
as  the  friend  and  admirer  of  McClellan,  and  a  frank,  generous 
and  patriotic  soldier.  The  army  did  not  know  how  much  he 
distrusted  his  own  ability  for  the  chief  command,  though 
some  of  those  highest  in  rank  did,  and  shared  his  distrust; 
but  whatever  he  was  he  could  not  take  McClellan's  place  in 
the  confidence  and  affection  of  the  army.  The  new  division 
commander,  General  Howe,  had  commanded  the  second 
brigade  of  Couch's  division,  which  was  attached  to  the  Sixth 
corps  during  the  Maryland  campaign.  Howe  was  a  New 
Englander,  a  native  of  Maine,  a  West  Point  graduate,  a  good 
disciplinarian  and  brave  soldier,  who  earned  the  respect  of  his 
troops  during  the  year  or  more  in  which  he  commanded  the 
division,  and  who  came  to  hold  the  highest  opinion  of  the 


336  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

Vermont  troops.  But  he  was  nqw  to  them  at  this  time,  and 
could  not  have  been  expected  at  once  to  fill  the  place  of 
General  Smith  in  their  regard.  Neither  could  Colonel 
Whiting  fill  the  place  of  General  Brooks.  The  officers  and 
men  pretty  generally  approved  of  him  in  camp ;  for  he  un- 
derstood his  business,  took  good  care  of  his  troops,  and 
insisted  on  the  regular  order  of  promotions  in  the  regiments ; 
but  all  knew  that  fighting  was  not  congenial  business  to  him ; 
and  that  he  could  not  be  relied  on  for  presence  of  mind,  nor 
indeed  always  for  presence  of  body,  in  emergencies. 

General  McClellan  gave  the  Sixth  corps  and  the  army  a 
farewell  review,  at  New  Baltimore,  on  the  10th,  when  his  fare- 
well address  was  read,  and  he  was  greeted  with  hearty 
cheers,  as,  accompanied  by  General  Burnside  and  an  impos- 
ing cavalcade,  he  rode  along  the  lines,  while  the  batteries 
fired  salutes  and  the  bands  played  "Hail  to  the  Chief." 

On  the  15th  of  November,  Burnside,  having  completed 
the  reorganization  of  the  army,  which  was  now  a  well 
equipped  body  of  125,000  men,  and  secured  the  reluctant 
assent  of  the  administration  to  a  movement  on  Richmond  by 
the  way  of  Fredericksburg,  began  his  march  for  the  Rappa- 
hannock.  Whiting's  brigade  at  this  time  numbered  about 
3,200  officers  and  men,  the  Vermont  regiments  having  about 
500  each,  present  for  duty,  and  the  New  Jersey  regiment 
about  700. 

On  the  morning  of  the  16th,  the  Sixth  corps  broke 
camp,  moved  out  through  the  desolate  and  deserted  village 
of  New  Baltimore,  crossed  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  Rail- 
road at  Catlett's  Station,  and  camped  two  miles  beyond 
near  the  Virginia  "village"  of  Weaverville,  consisting  of  a 
mill  and  a  blacksmith  shop.  The  next  two  days'  marches,  of 
about  ten  miles  each,  through  the  pine  and  oak  barrens, 
brought  the  corps  to  the  banks  of  Acquia  Creek,  four  miles 
north  of  Stafford  Court  House,  around  which  General  Frank- 
lin concentrated  his  grand  division,  while  Sumner  took  his 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  337 

grand  division  to  the  Bappahannock  at  Falmouth,  opposite 
Fredericksburg,  and  Hooker  was  held  a  few  miles  back. 
Here  the  army  remained  for  eight  days,  while  Burnside  was 
waiting  for  pontoons — the  delay  of  which,  through  fault  of 
General  Halleck  or  some  subordinate,  cost  Burnside  the  op- 
portunity to  occupy  Fredericksburg  unopposed — and  making 
preparations  to  force  the  passage  after  it  had  become  plain 
that  Lee  was  in  force  on  the  opposite  bank.  During  this 
quiet  week  the  troops  stockaded  their  tents,  built  fire  places* 
and  had  made  themselves  very  comfortable  in  camp  by 
Thanksgiving  Day,  November  27th.  This  was  a  clear  and 
pleasant  day;  and  though  no  "boxes  "  from  home  could  come 
to  help  out  the  army  rations,  the  men  were  not  altogether 
destitute  or  unhappy,  and  were  preparing  to  celebrate  the 
day,  when  marching  orders  interfered.  The  Second  and 
Fifth  regiments  were  left  to  guard  the  telegraph  lines  and 
roads  above  Acquia  Creek  Landing,  while  the  other  four  regi- 
ments packed  knapsacks,  pulled  the  tents  off  from  the  stock- 
ades, and  starting  in  the  forenoon,  marched  five  or  six  miles 
to  the  south,  halting  and  pitching  their  tents  by  moonlight, 
south  of  Potomac  Creek.  Here  they  remained  several  days. 
The  first  week  in  December  gave  the  troops  some  arduous  ex- 
perience of  cold  rains,  mud  and  snow,  during  which  the 
inevitable  picket  duty  became  at  times  a  service  of  severe 
exposure.  On  the  6th  of  December,  the  brigade  moved  again 
with  the  division,  some  six  miles,  over  ground  frozen  hard 
enough  to  bear  the  army  wagons,  halting  four  or  five  miles 
from  Belle  Plain,  and  five  or  six  miles  north  of  Skinker's 
Neck,  where  Burnside  at  first  contemplated  making  his 
crossing  of  the  Bappahannock.  The  weather  was  severely 
cold.  The  brigade  trains  did  not  get  along  till  the  next 
morning.  The  men  huddled  under  their  shelter  tents  with  two 
inches  of  snow  for  bedding,  and  the  tentless  officers  crouched 
around  camp  fires  in  the  woods.  Six  sick  soldiers,  in  another 
brigade  of  the  corps,  died  in  the  ambulances  that  bitter 


338  YEEMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

night.1  On  the  10th,  the  Second  and  Fifth  regiments  joined 
the  brigade  ;  and  on  the  llth  the  whole  army  was  in  motion 
for  the  Rappahannock. 

THE  FIRST  FREDERICKSBURG. 

The  fortnight's  delay  had  given  Lee  all  the  time  he 
needed  for  preparation  to  meet  the  movement.  He  had 
concentrated  his  army  of  about  80,000  men 2  about  Freder- 
icksburg,  and  had  strongly  fortified  the  heights  which  encircle 
the  town.  His  army  occupied  Fredericksburg  and  the  ridge 
or  brow,  with  a  higher  ridge  behind  it,  which  begins  at  the 
river  bank  above  the  Falmouth  Ford,  and  extends  behind 
the  town  nearly  parallel  to  the  river  for  six  miles,  to  the 
Massaponax,  a  tributary  of  the  Kappahannock,  emptying  into 
it  about  five  miles  below  the  town.  On  the  plain,  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  to  a  mile  and  a  half  wide,  between  the 
ridge  and  the  river,  here  from  three  hundred  to  four  hun- 
dred yards  wide,  stood  and  stands  the  quaint  old  town  of 
Fredericksburg,  the  place  of  the  death  and  burial  of  the 
mother  of  "Washington,  and  a  town  of  4,000  inhabitants 
before  the  war.  The  ground  on  the  north  bank  is  of  some- 
what similar  formation  to  that  on  the  south,  though  the 
heights  are  lower,  and  much  nearer  the  river.  The  ground 
on  the  north  side  favored  a  crossing,  for  it  was  easy  to  post 
batteries  enough  to  command  the  points  selected  for  the 
bridges.  But  the  crossing  effected,  Burnside  was  just  where 
Lee  wanted  him ;  and  the  latter  must  have  witnessed  with 
a  stern  pleasure  the  preparations  which  were  made  by  the 
Federal  commander  to  dash  his  army  against  the  terraced 
heights  along  which  lay  the  Confederate  lines. 

The  Union  generals,  on  their  part,  were  not  blind  to  the 
hazards  of  the  effort,  and  many  of  them  viewed  it  with 

1  Surgeon  Stevens,  Seventy-seventh  New  York. 

8  His  aggregate  present  for  duty  December  10th,  was  78,228. 


DEC   13  TN     1862 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  339 

strong  forebodings  of  disaster.  Hooker  strongly  advised 
Burnside  not  to  attack.  The  vagueness  and  fluctuations  of 
Burnside's  plan,  the  confusion  and  contradictions  of  orders, 
the  want  of  concert  of  action,  and  other  causes  of  his  failure, 
have  long  been  fruitful  subjects  of  discussion  ;  but  they  need 
not  be  discussed  here. 

The  battle  was  chiefly  fought  on  the  13th  of  December, 
though  the  various  movements  of  advance  and  retreat  occu- 
pied five  days.  On  the  llth,  the  pontoon  bridges,  five  in 
number,  were  laid,  not  without  serious  annoyance,  delay 
and  loss  from  the  enemy's  sharpshooters,  especially  at  the 
bridges  opposite  the  town.  A  striking  feature  of  this  day 
was  a  bombardment  of  the  city  by  a  hundred  guns,  posted 
on  the  crests  on  the  north  bank.  This  fired  the  town 
in  various  places,  but  had  little  other  effect.  The  12th  was 
consumed  in  marching  the  various  corps  across  the  bridges, 
taking  position  on  the  south  bank,  and  reconnoitring  the 
the  enemy's  position  in  front.  The  13th  was  occupied  from 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  till  night  with  successive 
attacks  on  the  enemy's  positions,  made  from  the  right,  under 
Sumner,  against  the  Confederate  left  and  centre,  held  by 
Longstreet,  and  from  the  Union  left,  under  Franklin,  against 
the  Confederate  right,  held  by  Jackson's  corps.  These  attacks 
had  one  fate.  The  Union  columns  all  suffered  severely  from 
the  fire  of  the  Confederate  batteries,  while  advancing  across 
the  plain,  but  pushed  forward  to  the  foot  of  the  heights  and 
to  the  stone  walls  which  sheltered  the  enemy's  infantry ;  and 
then  fell  back  in  shattered  masses,  without  anywhere  estab- 
lishing a  permanent  lodgment.  "  Six  times,"  says  General 
Lee,  "  did  the  enemy,  notwithstanding  the  havoc  caused  by 
our  batteries,  press  on  with  great  determination  to  within  one 
hundred  yards  of  the  foot  of  the  hill ;  but  here  encountering 
the  deadly  fire  of  our  infantry  his  columns  were  broken  and 
fled  in  confusion."  There  was  not,  in  point  of  fact,  so  much 
of  this  fleeing  "in  confusion"  as  may  be  supposed;  but 


340  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

division  after  division  was  driven  back  with  heavy  loss. 
Hancock  lost  in  round  numbers  2,000  men,  French  1,200, 
Sturgis  1,000,  Humphreys  1,000,  and  so  on  through  a  terribly 
bloody  list. 

No  assault  was  made  by  any  division  of  the  Sixth  corps  > 
and  grave  fault  was  found  with  General  Franklin  because  he 
did  not  use  that  corps  and  the  rest  of  the  50,000  men  under  his 
command,  in  a  much  more  formidable  attack  from  the  Union 
left,  than  was  made.  Franklin  was  even  charged  by  Burnside 
— and  the  charge  was  sustained  by  a  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Conduct  of  the  War — with  causing  the  defeat 
of  the  army  by  his  failure  to  attack  with  all  the  force  he  could 
use ;  and  for  this  he  was  soon  after  relieved  of  his  command, 
with  very  serious  detriment  to  his  reputation  as  a  soldier. 
But  his  reply  to  the  charge,  and  the  facts  and  orders  in  the 
case,  have  left  it  to  this  day  an  open  question,  whether  or  no 
Burnside  meant  at  the  time,  as  he  subsequently  said  he 
meant — that  the  main  assault  on  Lee's  position  should  be 
made  by  Franklin.  The  latter  averred  most  earnestly  that 
he  did  not  so  understand  his  orders ;  and  the  orders  were  so 
confused  and  contradictory  as  not  to  compel  such  an  under- 
standing of  them.  Whether  the  general  result  would  have 
been  different  if  Burnside  had  dashed  twice  as  many  men 
against  the  heights  is  doubtful,  in  view  of  the  immense 
strength  of  the  enemy's  position,  and  of  the  character  of  the 
commander  and  troops — Stonewall  Jackson  and  his  corps — 
opposed  to  Franklin.  One  thing  is  pretty  certain — that  if  the 
main  attack  had  been  made  by  Franklin,  the  Sixth  corps 
would  have  had  a  prominent  share  in  it ;  and  the  Vermont 
colonels,  in  common  with  the  rest,  would  have  had  to  report 
far  longer  lists  of  killed  and  wounded.  As  it  was,  the  Sixth 
corps  and  Howe's  division  and  the  Vermont  brigade  were  by 
no  means  idle  or  out  of  danger. 

Of  the  four  corps  arrayed  by  Burnside  on  the  plain  of 
Fredericksburg,  the  Sixth  was  placed  on  the  left  centre,  the 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  341 

order  of  battle  being,  from  right  to  left,  Second,  Ninth, 
Sixth  and  First  corps.  The  position  of  the  Sixth  corps  was 
along  the  Old  Richmond  Stage  road,  otherwise  known  as  the 
Bowling  Green  road,  on  both  sides  of  Deep  Eun,  over  against, 
and  half  a  mile  from  Franklin's  bridges.  "  The  divisions  of 
Howe  and  Brooks,"  says  General  Franklin  in  his  reply  to  the 
report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the  War,  "were 
the  two  divisions  on  which  I  had  to  rely,  to  protect  my  right, 
centre,  and  bridges."  These  were  posted  on  Friday,  the 
12th,  Brooks  on  the  right,  holding  a  portion  of  the  Stage 
road,  with  a  line  in  front  of  Deep  Eun,  and  Howe  on  his  left 
along  the  crest  of  a  hill,  with  his  right  at  a  sharp  turn  of  Deep 
Eun.  A  skirmish  line  was  thrown  out  in  front  nearly  to  the 
Eichmond  and  Fredericksburg  railroad,  which  runs  about 
half  way  between  the  Eichmond  Stage  road  and  the  heights. 
The  orders  to  Howe  and  Brooks  were  to  hold  the  position 
and  not  to  advance  unless  it  became  necessary,  in  a  general 
attack.  Under  these  orders  they  remained  for  the  most  part 
stationary,  while  the  advances  and  heavy  fighting  and  useless 
sacrifices  of  life  took  place  to  the  right  and  left  of  them,  on 
Saturday.  Their  skirmish  lines  in  front,  however,  were  con- 
stantly and  often  sharply  engaged,  both  on  Saturday  and 
Sunday ;  and  it  was  on  the  skirmish  line  that  the  Vermont 
regiments  were  employed,  and  suffered  such  loss  as  they 
received. 

Describing  their  part  in  the  battle  more  in  detail,  the 
brigade  marched  in  the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  llth,  from 
its  camp,  five  miles  back  from  the  river,  with  Howe's  divi- 
sion, which  reached  the  bank  of  the  Eappahannock  in  the 
forenoon.  As  they  passed  over  Stafford  Heights,  its  brow 
grim  with  batteries  at  points  stretching  for  three  miles  to 
the  right,  the  valley  opened  before  them.  Fog  and  the 
smoke  from  the  Confederate  batteries  hid  most  of  the 
opposite  bank  till  noon.  On  the  left  bank  the  engineers  and 
working  parties  were  laying  the  bridges,  and  hard  at  work 


342  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

in  spite  of  the  rebel  sharpshooters  and  occasional  artillery 
fire  from  across  the  river.  About  noon  the  bombardment  of 

the  city,  before  mentioned,  opened  from  over  a 
Dec.  11,  1862.  J' 

hundred  guns;    and  the  roar  of  artillery  and 

screaming  of  the  shells,  the  rising  clouds  of  white  smoke  from 
the  guns,  and  the  dense  pillars  of  darker  smoke  defined  against 
the  background  of  fog  across  the  river,  as  the  fires  kindled  by 
the  shells  gained  headway  in  the  city,  offered  stirring  sounds 
and  sights.  At  four  o'clock  p.  M.,  the  construction  of  Frank- 
lin's bridges,  three  in  number,  was  so  far  advanced  that  the 
Sixth  corps  was  ordered  to  cross,  and  marched  down  to  the 
plain ;  but  the  hour  was  too  late  to  effect  a  crossing  and  to 
occupy  a  defensive  position  on  the  other  bank  before  dark, 
and  the  corps  was  ordered  back  to  the  hills  and  bivouacked 
there  on  the  frozen  ground. 

At  daylight  next  morning  the  crossing  was  effected, 
Howe  following  Brooks  and  taking  position  on  his  left.  When 
formed  on  the  right  bank  the  Sixth  corps  advanced  half  a 
mile  and  took  position  on  the  old  Richmond  stage  road, 
Brooks  and  Howe  in  front  and  Newton's  division  in  reserve. 
From  the  heights,  some  1,500  yards  away,  the  enemy's  bat- 
teries, as  soon  as  the  fog  lifted  sufficiently  to  disclose  the 
movement,  opened  a  spasmodic  fire. 

Howe's  division  was  formed  in  three  lines,  its  right  rest- 
ing on  the  ravine  of  Deep  Run,  Pratt's  brigade  in  front,  with 
two  batteries  in  its  line  and  two  more  on  its  right  and  left, 
Vinton's  brigade  next,  and  the  Vermont  brigade  forming  the 
third  line.  The  division  held  this  position  during  the  after- 
noon of  Friday  and  the  next  two  days  and  nights,  the 
positions  of  the  brigades  being  interchanged,  however,  each 
brigade  in  turn  taking  the  front  for  a  day  and  night.  During 
Friday  night  the  enemy,  in  addition  to  his  batteries  on  the 
heights,  brought  down  21  guns  to  the  sloping  edge  of  the 
plain,  near  "the  Bernard  cabins,"  to  the  front  and  left  of 
Howe's  division,  and  some  sharp  artillery  duels  were  main- 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  343 

tainecl  between  them  and  the  Union  batteries  during  the  day 
on  Saturday  and  on  Sunday  morning.  The  fighting  on  the 
skirmish  line  was  continuous  and  active.  General  Franklin 
says:  "Smith's  line  of  skirmishers  was  nearly  constantly 
engaged."  General  Smith  says:  "Our  skirmish  line  was 
engaged  nearly  all  the  time."  General  Howe  calls  the 
skirmish  line  of  his  division  "  an  angry  skirmish  line,"  and 
elsewhere  mentions  the  "sharp  clashes  of  the  skirmish  lines/* 
and  the  "  constant  activity  "  of  the  skirmishers. 

In  this  skirmishing  all  of  the  Vermont  regiments  but  the 
Sixth  took  active  part.  The  Second  Vermont,  under  Lieut. 
Colonel  Joyce,  was  sent  forward  on  Friday  to  the  skirmish 
line,  which  was  advanced,  the  Confederate  skirmishers  being 
driven  back  for  some  distance.  An  effort  of  the  enemy  to 
restore  his  line,  just  before  night,  was  repulsed.  The  Con- 
federates advanced  confidently,  but  were  received  by  the 
Second,  whose  picket  reserve  was  partially  sheltered  by  a 
ditch,  with  a  volley,  which  sent  them  back,  leaving  several 
prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  Second.  On  Saturday  morn- 
ing, the  enemy,  of  Fender's  brigade,  having  strengthened  his 
skirmish  line,  again  endeavored  to  drive  back  the  skirmish 
line  of  Howe's  division;  "bufc,"  says  General  Howe,  "they 
immediately  came  into  collision  with  those  hardy  veterans  of 
the  Vermont  brigade,  under  Lieut.  Colonel  Joyce  of  the 
Second  Vermont,  and  were  handsomely  repulsed,  and  them- 
selves driven  back."1 

A  more  formidable  attack  was  made  on  Howe's  line,  on 
Saturday  afternoon,  immediately  after  the  repulse  of  Frank- 
lin's main  assault  from  the  left.  The  attacking  force  was 
Law's  brigade  (of  North  Carolina  and  Alabama  troops)  of 
Hood's  division,  and  a  portion  of  Fender's  brigade.  It  was 
repulsed  chiefly  by  the  Vermonters,  the  Third  Vermont  hav- 

1  While  this  skirmish  was  in  progress,  General  Vinton,  commanding 
The  Third  brigade,  rode  up  to  the  skirmish  line  and  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  abdomen. 


344  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

ing  a  specially  prominent  part.  While  the  preparations  for 
the  attack  were  in  visible  progress  in  front,  the  Third,  which 
was  on  the  right  of  the  brigade,  was  ordered  forward  to  a 
point  near  the  railroad,  on  the  edge  of  the  ravine  of  Deep 
Bun.  The  regiment  was  taken  thither  by  Lieut.  Colonel 
Seaver ',  who  led  it  up  through  the  ravine,  and  deployed  it 
along  the  edge,  which  was  fringed  at  that  point  with  growing 
timber.  It  came  out  right  on  the  flank  of  Law's  brigade, 
which  was  then  charging  Howe's  line,  to  the  left,  and  opened 
on  it  a  raking  fire,  under  which  it  broke  and  retired  with 
heavy  loss.  Law  reported  a  loss  of  214  men  killed  and 
wounded  in  this  operation,  and  the  Sixteenth  North  Carolina, 
of  Fender's  brigade,  which  participated  in  the  movement, 
lost  54  officers  and  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  a  number 
of  prisoners.  General  Fender's  account  of  this  affair  is  as 
follows  :  "  After  the  heat  of  the  action  on  the  right,  the 
"enemy  advanced  a  brigade  up  Deep  Bun,  throwing  one 
"  regiment  somewhat  in  advance,  which  so  sheltered  itself 
"behind  the  trees,  as  to  get  near  enough  to  take  an  officer 
"  and  fifteen  men  of  the  Sixteenth  North  Carolina  prisoners, 
"  who  were  protecting  the  left  flank  of  their  regiment.  This 
"left  the  regiment  to  be  raked  by  a  fire  down  the  railroad 
"  track.  The  Colonel  (McElroy)  drew  his  regiment  back  to 
"  the  ditch  and  held  his  ground  until  General  Law  sent  for- 
"ward  two  regiments  to  its  assistance.  These  three  then 
"charged  the  enemy,  driving  them  from  the  railroad  cut 
"and  across  the  fields  to  within  a  short  distance  of  their 
"batteries."  Nothing  like  the  operation  described  in  this 
last  sentence  took  place  ;a  and  the  statement  is  in  effect  con- 

1  Colonel  Hyde  being  considerably  prostrated  at  the  time,  by  physical 
disability,  as  he  claimed. 

4  "  Howe's  division  on  the  left  of  Smith's  corps,  being  more  advanced 
than  the  others,  fronted  the  Heights  of  Bernard's  Cabin,  and  the  adjoin- 
ing woods,  which  were  occupied  by  Hood's  right  and  the  left  of  A.  P.  Hill. 
About  three  o'clock,  (of  the  13th)  Law's  brigade  attacked  the  left  of  Howe 
along  the  railroad,  and  was  speedily  repulsed  with  loss."— Comte  de  Paris. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  345 

tradicted  by  General  Law,  who  does  not  claim  that  his  regi- 
ments did  more  at  that  time  than  to  check  the  fire  from  their 
left,  and  says  he  then  withdrew  them.  The  Fourth  regiment 
tinder  Lieut.  Colonel  Foster1  was  actively  engaged  on  the 
skirmish  line  on  Saturday.  It  was  on  the  extreme  left  of  the 
division  skirmish  line,  and  when  Gibbon's  division  advanced 
to  the  railroad,  in  support  of  Meade's  assault,  the  Fourth  was 
advanced  sufficiently  to  maintain  a  connection  with  Gibbon's 
line,  on  its  left.  The  regiment  distinguished  itself  by  its 
steadiness  and  efficiency,  and  lost  more  men  killed  than  any 
regiment  of  the  brigade,  suffering  especially  from  canister. 

The  Fifth,  Colonel  Grant,  was  on  the  skirmish  line  on 
Saturday,  on  the  right  of  the  Fourth,  and  was  again  engaged 
on  the  skirmish  line  on  Sunday,  during  which  day  most  of 
the  casualties  in  the  regiment  occurred.  While  looking  after 
the  skirmishers,  Colonel  Grant  received  a  painful  blow  on  the 
leg  from  a  spent  ball.  The  regiment,  as  usual,  behaved  well. 

The  night  of  the  13th  of  December,  1862,  has  been 
called  "  probably  the  most  painful  ever  experienced  by  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  during  its  whole  existence."  2  But  the 
Vermonters,  though  they  knew  that  the  fighting  had  been 
heavy,  realized  little  of  the  frightful  carnage  that  had  taken 
place  in  other  corps.  They  brought  in  their  wounded  and 
sent  them  across  the  river,  and  buried  their  dead ;  and  only 
learned  on  the  day  following  that  12,000  men  had  been  sacri- 
ficed in  this  fruitless  battle.  The  casualties  of  the  brigade 
were  148  in  number,  divided  as  follows : 

Killed.     Wounded.    Died  of  wounds. 

Second  Vermont  Regiment,  5                 59  0 

Third            "                "  28  1 

Fourth          "                "  12                 45  2 

Fifth,           »                "  1                 12  0 

Sixth,           "               "  11  0 

Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  02  0 

Total,  21  127  3 

1  Colonel  Stoughton  being  absent,  at  Washington.      2  Comte  de  Paris. 


346  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

This  was  a  slight  loss  as  compared  with  that  of  some  of 
Hancock's  brigades  which  were  pushed  against  Marye's 
Heights  and  lost  over  half  their  number.  Yet  the  battle  was 
no  boy's  play  for  the  Vermont  troops,  who  had  to  stand 
under  frequent  artillery  fire,  when  not  busy  on  the  skirmish 
line,  by  day,  and  could  sleep  only  by  snatches  on  their  arms 
by  night,  for  sixty  hours ;  and  they  were  not  sorry,  on  Mon- 
day morning,  to  be  relieved  by  General  Newton's  division, 
and  to  be  marched  back  near  the  river  out  of  fire.  General 
Howe's  report  makes  more  prominent  mention  of  the  Ver- 
mont troops  than  of  any  others  on  his  skirmish  line,  and 
when  he  says  that  his  line  was  "gallantly  maintained  at  all 
points,"  and  that  his  infantry  lines  stood  ''unmoved  for 
three  days  and  nights  under  the  direct  and  enfilading  fire  of 
the  enemy's  batteries,  and  at  all  times  exhibited  a  discipline 
and  soldiership  worthy  of  veterans  of  the  first  class,"  the 
Vermonters  are  entitled  to  their  share  of  the  praise.  They 
in  fact  established  in  this  battle  the  reputation,  which  they 
never  lost,  of  especial  efficiency  and  steadiness  as  skirmishers. 

Burnside,  rendered  desperate  by  his  defeat,  proposed  to 
renew  the  battle  on  Sunday,  and  to  head  his  old  corps,  the 
Ninth,  in  person,  in  another  mad  attempt  to  storm  the 
heights;  but  he  was  dissuaded  by  his  corps  commanders. 
Lee,  on  his  part,  did  not  venture  to  take  the  offensive,  and 
on  Monday  night,  in  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  marched  back  across  the  bridges,  and  re- 
turned to  its  camps. 

The  Sixth  corps  went  into  camp  near  White  Oak  Church 
— a  little  white-washed  meeting-house  standing  in  a  clump 
of  oaks — about  four  miles  from  the  Kappahannock  and  the 
same  distance  from  Belle  Plain,  on  Potomac  Creek,  now  the 
base  of  supply.  Here  were  three  extensive  landings,  one  for 
the  receipt  of  commissary  stores,  another  for  the  shipping 
and  discharging  of  troops,  ordnance  and  quartermaster's 
stores,  and  another  for  forage,  at  which  a  million  pounds  of 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  347 

hay  and  grain  were  handled  daily.  This  immense  supply 
station  was  under  the  capable  charge  of  Captain  and  A.  Q.  M. 
Perley  P.  Pitkin,  of  Vermont,  the  former  quartermaster  of 
the  Second  Vermont. 

A  month  of  uniform  and  quiet  life  followed  the  First 
Fredericksburg.  The  troops  built  shanties  and  made  them- 
selves comfortable  in  camp.  The  weather  was  generally 
mild  and  much  of  it  pleasant ;  and  the  health  of  the  older 
soldiers  was  pretty  good,  though  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
sickness  among  the  recruits.  The  morning  report  of  the  first 
of  January,  1863,  showed  an  aggregate  of  3,933  men  in  the 
five  Vermont  regiments,  with  2,760  present  for  duty. 

The  days  passed  in  the  usual  routine  of  picket  and 
guard  duty,  battalion  and  skirmish  drills,  and  inspections, 
with  one  or  two  brigade  drills  and  reviews,  till  on  the  19th  of 
January,  marching  orders  were  once  more  received,  and  in 
the  forenoon  of  the  20th,  the  brigade  started,  with  the  Sixth 
corps,  with  three  days  rations,  over  frozen  ground  and  good 
roads,  for  some  unknown  destination.  Three  or  four  miles 
from  camp  the  columns  were  halted  and  an  order  from 
General  Burnside  was  read,  announcing  that  the  army  was 
again  to  meet  the  enemy,  and  calling  for  the  best  efforts  of 
officers  and  men.  Burnside's  present  plan  was  to  cross  the 
Eappahannock  at  Banks's  Ford,  about  six  miles  above  Fred- 
ericksburg, turn  the  left  of  Lee's  position,  and  fight  a  decisive 
battle  on  Salem  Heights.  This  purpose  was  defeated  by  the 
elements.  The  corps  marched  that  day  about  12  miles. 
That  night  a  terrific  rain  storm  set  in.  The  bottom  dropped 
out  of  the  roads;  and  the  march  of  the  army  next  day 
became  an  exhausting  flounder  in  the  mud.  Another  day 
of  rain  followed;  the  army  made  no  progress;  and  mired 
ammunition  wagons,  stalled  artillery,  pontoon  trains,  supply 
wagons  and  ambulances,  all  at  a  standstill  and  in  almost 
inextricable  confusion,  filled  the  roads.  Sixteen  horses  tug- 
ged in  vain  on  a  single  field  piece.  The  men  were  set  to 


348  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

corduroying  roads.  To  the  Vermont  brigade,  which  was  well 
to  the  front  of  the  column,  and  had  camped  about  a  mile 
from  Banks's  Ford,  was  given  the  task  of  helping  the  ex- 
hausted horses  and  mules  pull  through  the  pontoon  train  and 
artillery.  The  men  had  a  hard  day's  work.  It  took  a  hundred 
men  on  the  drag  ropes  to  furnish  the  motive  power  for  a 
single  pontoon,  in  mud  through  which  it  was  not  easy  for  an 
unburdened  man  to  make  his  way.  General  Burnside  was 
active  in  encouraging  the  men.1  But  it  soon  became  plain 
to  him  and  to  all,  that  the  movement,  concealment  of  which 
from  the  enemy  was  essential  to  its  success,  was  a  failure. 
The  rations  were  exhausted ;  the  order  to  return  was  given 
that  night,  and  the  next  morning  the  troops  floundered  back 
to  their  camps,  weary,  footsore,  and  scarcely  recognizable 
among  themselves  from  the  coating  of  Virginia  mud  which 
covered  them.  So  ended  the  famous  "  Mud  March,"  which 
was  the  closing  movement  of  General  Burnside's  short  career 
as  army  commander. 

General  Burnside  had  learned  from  President  Lincoln, 
after  the  failure  of  the  attempt  against  Fredericksburg,  that  a 
number  of  his  corps  and  division  generals  considered  him 
incompetent  to  command  and  had  no  faith  that  any  enter- 
prise under  him  could  succeed.  He  had  hoped  to  remove 
this  want  of  confidence  by  a  successful  movement.  The 
effort  had  failed  through  the  interference  of  the  elements. 
The  condition  of  mind  in  which  it  left  Burnside  can  be 
inferred  from  his  action.  He  made  out  an  order  dismissing 
from  the  service  Generals  Hooker,  Brooks,  Newton  and 
Cochrane  and  sending  away  from  the  army  of  the  Potomac 

1  "As  he  [Burnside]  rode  through  our  division  in  the  afternoon,  with 
only  two  staff  officers,  himself  and  horse  covered  with  mud,  his  hat  rim 
turned  down  to  shed  the  rain,  his  face  careworn  with  this  sudden  disar- 
rangement of  his  plans,  we  could  but  think  that  the  soldier  on  foot, 
oppressed  with  the  weight  of  kuapsack>  haversack  and  gun,  bore  an  easy 
load  compared  with  that  of  the  commander  of  the  army." — Surgeon 
Ste  vens. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  349 

i 

Generals  Franklin,  Smith,  Sturgis  and  Ferrero;  took  it  to 
Washington,  and  demanded  either  its  approval  by  the  Presi- 
dent, or  the  acceptance  of  his  own  resignation.  Mr.  Lincoln 
thought  it  better  that  the  army  be  deprived  of  an  unsuccess- 
ful though  honest  and  patriotic  chief,  than  of  most  of  its 
corps  and  division  generals.  So  General  Burnside's  resigna- 
tion was  accepted,  and  General  Joseph  Hooker,  instead  of 
being  dismissed  the  service,  was  made  commander  of  the 
army  in  his  stead. 


CHAPTEE  XIY. 

THE  FIRST  BRIGADE— CONTINUED. 

General  Hooker  takes  command— Reorganization  of  the  army— Sedgwick 
succeeds  Smith  as  commander  of  the  Sixth  corps— The  new  brigade 
commander,  Colonel  Grant — The  Chancellorsville  campaign — The 
Sixth  corps  crosses  the  Rappahannock  at  Fredericksburg— Marye's 
Heights — Brilliant  part  of  the  Vermont  brigade — Salem  Heights  and 
Bank's  Ford — Details  of  the  fighting  of  the  Vermont  regiments — The 
brigade  covers  the  recrossing  of  the  Sixth  corps — Losses  of  the  Vermont 
troops— Return  to  White  Oak  Church. 

General  Hooker's  first  work,  as  commander  of  the  army, 
was  reorganization.  The  grand  divisions,  which  had  proved 
unwieldly  and  useless,  were  abolished.  The  corps  organiza- 
tions remained  ;  but  new  corps  commanders  were  assigned  to 
all  of  them  except  the  First  and  Second,  which  retained 
their  old  commanders,  Reynolds  and  Couch.  The  Ninth 
corps  was  detached  from  the  army  and  sent  to  North  Carolina, 
and  General  William  F.  Smith  was  assigned  to  its  command. 
Division  commanders,  selected  for  their  fighting  qualities, 
were  advanced  to  the  commands  of  the  other  corps.  The 
Eleventh  and  Twelfth  corps,  which  had  been  detached  under 
Burnside,  were  brought  back  to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
As  thus  reorganized  the  army  consisted  of  the  First  corps, 
Eeynolds  ;  Second,  Couch  ;  Third,  Sickles  ;  Fifth,  Meade  ; 
Sixth,  Sedgwick ;  Eleventh,  Howard  ;  and  Twelfth,  Slocum. 
General  Howe  remained  in  the  command  of  the  Second 
division,  Sixth  corps,  of  which  the  Yermont  brigade  was  a 
part. 

This  period  was  one  of  rapid  improvement  in  the  tone 
and  condition  of  the  army.  The  depression  which  followed 


THE    FIRST    BRIGADE.  351 

the  useless  slaughter  of  Fredericksburg,  soon  passed  away. 
General  Hooker  almost  stopped  desertions,  which  had  become 
fearfully  numerous,  improved  the  efficiency  of  the  staff  and 
administrative  service,  consolidated  and  reorganized  the 
cavalry  arm,  which  now  began  to  show  its  value ;  adopted 
the  system  of  corps  badges  ;  brought  up  the  medical,  quarter- 
master and  commissary  departments  to  a  wonderful  pitch  of 
efficiency,  and  adopted  an  improved  ambulance  system, 
which  has  been  a  model  for  the  armies  of  other  nations.1  In 
these  and  other  ways  he  showed  the  army  that  it  had  at  its 
head  a  man  of  more  than  common  energy  and  administrative 
abilities.  His  courage  and  fighting  qualities  had  been  de- 
monstrated at  Williamsburg,  Glendale,  Malvern  Hill,  the 
Second  Bull  Bun,  and  Antietam.  The  defects  in  his  character 
and  insufficiency  for  chief  command  were  unknown.  His 
appearance  and  bearing  were  prepossessing  ;  and  as  he  rode 
along  the  lines  on  his  splendid  white  horse,  about  the  hand- 
somest as  he  was  the  most  conspicuous  soldier  in  the  army, 
every  man  in  the  ranks  felt  sure  that  the  army  now  had  a 
commander  who  would  lead  it  to  victory. 

The  Sixth  corps  was  sorry  to  lose  General  Smith ;  but  it 
soon  learned  to  consider  itself  fortunate  in  his  successor. 
Bred  to  arms,  John  Sedgwick  had  served  with  distinction  in 
the  Mexican  war,  had  been  placed  in  responsible  commands 
by  McClellan,  had  won  for  his  division  the  reputation  of 
being  the  best  division  in  Sumner's  corps,  and  had  especially 
distinguished  himself  by  his  sturdy  fight  against  heavy  odds 
at  Antietam.  Bluff,  reticent,  utterly  without  ostentation,  the 
officers  and  men  under  him  came  to  realize  that  his  blue 
blouse  and  coarse  army  pantaloons  covered  a  true  man  and  a 
brave  soldier — who  knew  his  business  and  cared  to  know  no 
more ;  who  meant  to  do  his  duty  and  expected  those  under 
him  to  do  theirs.  Under  him  the  Sixth  corps  won  its  rank 

1  Originated  by  Dr.  Letterman,  medical  director  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potoirac. 


352  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

as  the  best  corps  in  the  army — a  title  so  often  given  to  it  by 
others,  that  it  is  not  surprising  that  its  members  came  to 
accept  it  as  a  true  one. 

General  Howe,  as  has  been  said,  was  an  excellent  division 
commander,  and  was  growing  in  the  respect  and  confidence 
of  his  command. 

A  good  many  changes  of  command  had  been  taking 
place  in  the  Yermont  brigade.  Within  the  six  weeks  between 
December  18th,  1862,  and  February  9th,  1863,  the  remaining 
three  of  the  original  colonels  of  the  brigade,  Whiting,  Hyde 
and  Lord,  together  with  Lieut.  Colonel  Joyce,  command- 
ing the  Second  regiment,  had  resigned  and  retired  to  private 
life ;  and  before  the  resumption  of  active  operations  in  the 
spring,  Colonel  Tut  tie  of  the  Sixth  resigned.  The  removals 
of  subordinate  officers  by  death,  disease  and  discharge 
had  been  so  numerous  that  at  the  end  of  the  first  fifteen 
months  of  the  existence  of  the  brigade,  on  the  1st  of 
March,  1863,  there  had  been  an  entire  change  of  the  field 
and  staff  of  every  regiment,  while  of  the  fifty  original  cap- 
tains in  the  line,  but  six  remained.1  On  the  retirement 
of  Colonel  Whiting,  which  took  place  February  9th,  1863, 
Colonel  Lewis  A.  Grant  of  the  Fifth,  as  the  ranking  colonel, 
succeeded  to  the  co  mmand  of  the  brigade. 

Colonel  Grant  had  as  yet  his  mark  to  make  as  a  brigade 
commander.  Entering  the  service  with  no  military  train- 
ing or  experience,  he  had  by  diligent  study  thoroughly 
mastered  the  Regulations,  and  gave  a  degree  of  attention  to 
details  which  some  thought  excessive,  though  by  others  it 
was  considered  worthy  of  praise.  He  had  shown  courage, 
energy  and  industry  in  the  command  of  the  Fifth  regiment. 
With  his  accession  to  the  command  of  the  brigade  regular 
and  reasonably  full  reports  of  engagements  and  movements 
began  to  be  made ;  and  he  took  hold  of  the  duties  of  his  new 

1  Captains  Pratt,  Platt,  Addison  Brown,  and  Laird  of  the  Fourth  Ver- 
mont; Captain  Jenne  of  the  Fifth,  and  Captain  Hutchinson  of  the  Sixth. 


Engraved  for  Termo; 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  353 

position  in  a  way  that  gave  promise — which  his  career  ful- 
filled— that  the  brigade  would  have  in  him,  if  not  a  highly 
popular  commander,  a  vigilant,  trusty  and  capable  one,  in 
camp  and  on  the  battlefield. 

The  commanders  of  the  regiments  were,  of  the  Second, 
Colonel  James  H.  Walbridge;  Third,  Colonel  Thomas  O. 
Seaver ;  Fourth,  Colonel  Charles  B.  Stoughton ;  Fifth,  Lieut. 
CoJonel  John  It.  Lewis;  Sixth,  Colonel  Elisha  L.  Barney. 
All  of  these  had  risen,  by  successive  promotions,  from  the 
line.  Each  had  shown  bravery  and  capacity  in  subordinate 
commands,  and  each  had  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the 
officers  and  men  under  him. 

The  later  months  of  the  winter  of  1862-3  were  passed 
by  the  brigade  in  the  camp  near  White  Oak  Church.  There 
was  abundance  of  cold  weather  with  occasional  snow  storms 
up  to  the  end  of  March  and  even  into  April,  and  at  times 
considerable  sickness  prevailed,  as  shown  by  the  long  lists  of 
Vermont  soldiers  in  the  regimental  and  Philadelphia  hos- 
pitals. But  the  health  of  the  brigade  improved  steadily 
through  the  winter  months,  and  was  rarely  better  than  it  was 
when  the  spring  campaign  of  1863  began. 

One  of  the  chief  events  of  the  winter  was  a  notable 
snow-ball  battle.  The  Third  and  Fourth  Yermont  regiments 
were  challenged  by  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  which 
numbered  as  many  men  as  both  the  others,  to  meet  them  on 
the  mimic  battlefield.  Snow-balling  was  a  favorite  amuse- 
ment with  the  Jerseymen,  and  they  had  become  especially 
proficient  in  it;  but  their  challenge  was  accepted  by  the 
Vermont  boys,  and  the  contest  took  place  on  the  25th  of 
February.  An  immense  multitude  of  spectators  gathered  to 
witness  it  from  the  camps  around.  The  opposing  lines  were 
marshalled  by  their  line  and  field  officers,  the  latter  mounted. 
Skirmishers  were  thrown  out,  followed  by  attacks  and  counter 
attacks  in  line.  The  game  ended  in  the  capture  by  the  Ver- 
mont boys  of  the  colonel,  adjutant  and  quartermaster  of 

23 


354  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    AVAR. 

the  New  Jersey  regiment,  all  finely  mounted,  and  the  utter 
rout  of  the  Jersey  men.  It  was  a  piece  of  boy's  play ;  but  it 
made  about  as  much  stir,  at  the  time,  as  a  serious  battle. 

The  five  Yermont  regiments,  on  the  15th  of  April,  1863, 
aggregated  3,343  officers  and  men,  with  2,796  present  for 
duty.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  on  the  same  date,  num- 
bered 113,000  infantry  and  artillery  and  12,000  cavalry;  and 
perhaps  General  Hooker  was  not  far  out  of  the  way  when  he 
called  it  "the  finest  army  on  the  planet."  General  Lee's 
army  was  less  numerous.  The  rolls  of  the  army  of  Northern 
Virginia  on  the  30th  of  March,  1863,  showed  an  aggregate  of 
60,298  men.  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  in  regard  to  all 
statements  of  numbers  on  the  Southern  side,  that  it  is  known 
that  in  special  emergencies  occurring  on  Southern  soil,  in 
addition  to  the  numbers  officially  reported  by  the  Confederate 
commanders,  considerable  numbers  of  irregular  troops  and 
volunteers  for  temporary  service  took  part,  which  do  not 
appear  on  the  army  rolls.  There  is  little  doubt,  also,  that 
the  statements  of  losses  on  the  Confederate  side,  in  battles 
fought  on  Southern  soil,  were  often  under  the  truth,  even 
in  cases  where  there  was  any  intention  to  state  it,  owing  to 
the  facts  that  losses  among  such  temporary  volunteers  were 
not  reported,  and  that  many  wounded  Confederates  wan- 
dered off  and  sought  shelter  and  perhaps  died  in  the  houses 
of  friendly  inhabitants  of  the  country  around  the  battlefields, 
and  were  never  reported  in  any  lists  of  casualties.  Intelli- 
gent residents  in  Virginia  since  the  war,  state  their  belief 
that  in  many  cases  a  considerable  percentage  should  be  added 
to  the  official  statements  of  Confederate  numbers  and  losses, 
on  these  accounts. 

On  the  3d  of  April  the  brigade  was  reviewed  with  the 
Sixth  corps  by  General  Hooker,  and  on  the  8th,  President 
Lincoln,  accompanied  by  General  Hooker  and  a  great  caval- 
cade of  generals  and  staff  officers,  reviewed  the  Third,  Fifth 
and  Sixth  corps.  The  other  three  corps  were  reviewed  the 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  355 

next  day.  The  paymasters  paid  off  the  regiments  about  this 
time.  The  weather  became  warm  and  the  roads  more  pass- 
able ;  and  orders  to  send  all  extra  clothing  and  camp  equipage 
to  Alexandria,  in  the  first  week  in  April,  indicated  that  the 
spring  campaign  was  at  hand.  Yet  the  men  were  busy  in 
grading  their  camps  and  shading  the  company  streets  with 
evergreens  as  if  for  a  long  stay,  when,  on  the  14th  of  April,  the 
orders  came  to  make  ready  to  move.  These  orders  had  some 
new  features  ; — officers  were  allowed  one  valise  apiece  and 
shelter  tents,  to  be  carried  on  pack  mules,  instead  of  un- 
limited baggage  and  A  tents  carried  in  wagons  ;  and  the  men 
were  to  carry  eight  day's  rations — three  in  their  haversacks, 
and  five  in  their  knapsacks — leaving  little  room  for  anything 
else.  Something  more  than  a  holiday  excursion  was  evidently 
on  foot,  and  the  prospect  of  active  operations  was  welcomed 
by  most  of  the  army.  A  long  storm  delayed  the  proposed 
movement  for  two  weeks. 

The  Chancellorsville  campaign  began  in  earnest  on  the 
27th  of  April.  Hooker's  plan  was  to  move  against  Lee's  left 
with  four  corps,1  by  a  wide  detour,  crossing  the  Rappahan- 
nock  at  Kelley's  Fords,  twenty-seven  miles  above  Fredericks- 
burg,  and  passing  around  Lee's  flank  to  Chancellorsville,  in 
the  edge  of  the  Wilderness,  twelve  miles  west  of  Fredericks- 
burg  ;  while  Sedgwick  with  two  corps,2  was  to  force  a  crossing 
at  Fredericksburg,  and  make  a  demonstration  against  the 
Confederate  position  along  the  Heights. 

The  crossing  and  march  of  the  main  column  were  effected 
with  surprising  celerity ;  and  on  the  night  of  Thursday,  April 
30th,  Hooker's  headquarters  were  at  Chancellorsville — a 
single  brick  house  at  a  cross-roads — and  he  had  taken  50,000 
men  with  him  to  the  rear  of  the  very  centre  of  Lee's  fortified 

1  These  in  the  course  of  the  movement  and  battle  were  followed  by  two 
more  corps. 

*  Reduced  afterwards  to  one. 


356  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

line.  Meantime  pontoon  bridges  had  been  thrown  across  the 
river  below  Fredericksburg,  at  the  point  where  Franklin 
crossed  in  December,  and  a  mile  below.  The  First  and  Sixth 
corps  had  marched  to  the  river ;  and  a  division  of  each  corps — 
Brooks's  of  the  Sixth  and  Wadsworth's  of  the  First — crossed 
to  guard  the  bridge  heads.  The  other  divisions  of  both  corps 
remained  on  the  northern  bank,  where  they  lay  on  Friday 
while  Hooker  was  pushing  reconnoitring  columns  out  towards 
Fredericksburg.  On  Saturday,  Hooker  having  by  this  time 
discovered  that  Lee  had  no  intention  of  retreating,  the  First 
corps  was  withdrawn  and  moved  to  Chancellorsville,  leaving 
Sedgwick  with  only  his  own  corps  to  operate  against  the 
enemy's  right.  Between  six  and  seven  o'clock  that  evening. 
Stonewall  Jackson,  making  a  circuit  to  the  west,  struck  and 
stampeded  the  Eleventh  .  corps,  on  the  extreme  right  of 
Hooker's  line,  and  an  hour  later  fell  mortally  wounded  in  the 
dusk  of  the  evening,  with  three  bullet  holes  through  him.1 
That  evening  Howe's  division  of  the  Sixth  corps  crossed  to 
the  south  bank.  On  Sunday  morning  Sedgwick  stormed 
Marye's  Heights,  in  which  brilliant  achievement  the  Vermont 
brigade  won  immortal  fame ;  and  in  the  afternoon  marched 
out  to  Salem  Heights,  back  of  Fredericksburg,  to  menace 
General  Lee's  rear.  Lee,  in  the  meantime,  had  been  forcing 
the  fighting  at  Chancellorsville,  and  had  taken  the  cross-roads,, 
pushing  Hooker's  lines  back  to  the  north.  Hooker  had  been 
stunned  by  the  concussion  of  a  cannon  ball,  which  struck  a 
pillar  of  the  Chancellorsville  house  against  which  he  was 
leaning,  and  the  Union  army  was  for  a  time  without  a  head, 
In  general,  affairs  were  in  such  a  condition  that  Lee  could 
afford  to,  and  did,  detach  a  strong  force  from  his  front  to 
meet  Sedgwick  Sunday  afternoon.  Sedgwick  carried  the  crest 
at  Salem  Church  but  could  not  hold  it ;  and  the  next  day,  Lee 

1  It  will  never  be  known  whether  he  was  wounded  by  his  own  men  or 
by  the  Union  troops.  He  was  between  the  lines,  and  both  were  firing. 
The  Union  fire  killed  one  of  the  men  who  bore  him  away. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  357 

having  further  strengthened  the  force  opposed  to  him,  he  was 
forced  back,  though  resisting  obstinately,  to  the  river,  at 
Banks's  Ford,  four  miles  above  Fredericksburg.  But  he  gave 
his  assailants  a  bloody  recoil  at  the  close  of  the  day,  and 
that  night  the  Sixth  corps  re-crossed  the  Eappahannock 
The  next  night,  Hooker,  who  had  been  doing  no  fighting 
since  Sunday  noon,  though  he  had  with  him  more  men  who 
had  not  drawn  a  trigger  than  there  were  in  Lee's  entire  army, 
and  though  he  ought  to  have  been  glad  to  be  attacked  in 
the  impregnable  position  he  had  taken,  also  re-crossed  the 
river,  leaving  his  12,000  killed  and  wounded,  14  guns  and 
nearly  20,000  small  arms  to  the  enemy. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  the  purpose  of  this  history  to 
describe  the  portion  of  this  famous  double  battle  that  was 
conducted  under  Hooker's  immediate  command,  or  near 
his  headquarters.  The  mysterious  strategy  therein  displayed 
has  raised  the  questions,  why  a  soldier  of  Hooker's  energy 
waited  for  two  days  to  be  attacked  on  the  tangled  and  un- 
favorable ground  of  Chancellorsville,  thus  losing  all  he  had 
gained  by  the  celerity  of  his  movement  across  the  Eappahan- 
nock ;  why  he  did  not  occupy,  as  he  could  easily  have  done 
the  favorable  ground  commanding  Banks's  Ford,  thus  bringing 
his  wings  twelve  miles  nearer  to  each  other,  and  almost  unit- 
ing them ;  why  he  permitted  half  of  his  force  in  the  field  at 
Chancellorsville  to  be  worsted  on  Sunday,  while  the  other 
half  stood  by  unemployed ;  why  he  allowed  Sedgwick  to  be 
outnumbered  and  enveloped  without  the  slightest  diversion 
in  his  favor  or  attempt  to  reinforce  him ;  why,  when  physical 
incapacity  was  added  to  mental,  he  did  not  relinquish  the 
command  to  some  one  else.  These  are  questions  which  have 
perplexed  far  abler  military  critics  than  the  writer  of  this 
history,  and  he  is  glad  not  to  be  called  on  to  explain  or  discuss 
them.  His  task  is  the  simpler  one  of  telling  what  was  done 
by  and  happened  to  the  Sixth  corps,  with  especial  reference 
to  the  part  taken  by  the  Yermont  troops.  To  go  back  a 


358  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIYIL   WAR. 

little,  the  Sixth  corps  left  its  camp  near  White  Oak  Church 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  28th,  and  bivouacked  that  night,  with- 
out fires,  about  a  mile  back  from  the  river,  the  regiments  of 
the  Yermont  brigade  being  crowded  together  in  the  woods, 
on  ground  so  low  and  wet  that  the  soldier  thought  himself 
lucky  who  could  lie  on  a  brush-heap  instead  of  in  a  puddle. 
In  the  early  morning  a  force  crossed  the  river  in  boats 
and  captured  the  enemy's  picket  line  on  the  south  bank ;  and 
pontoon  bridges  were  laid  at  Franklin's  crossing.  Brooks's 
division  then  crossed  the  river,  and  Howe's  division  moved 
down  near  the  bridges.  These  divisions  remained  thus 
during  Thursday  and  Friday.  A  good  deal  of  rain  fell,  and 
the  mud  was  deep ;  but  the  spirits  of  the  troops  and  their 
faith  in  General  Hooker  were  high.  Brooks's  skirmishers 
on  Thursday  unmasked  to  some  extent  the  enemy's  force, 
which,  under  General  Early,  occupied  the  heights,  with  a 
line  along  the  railroad  on  the  plain  in  front.  Early  made 
a  formidable  show  of  strength,  and  at  times  moved  troops 
to  and  fro  in  masses  large  enough  to  give  the  impression 
that  he  was  holding  the  position  with  a  very  strong  force. 
There  were  some  artillery  duels  to  the  left;  but  no  other 
fighting.  Friday  morning,  General  Hooker's  order,  announc- 
ing that  he  had  gained  the  enemy's  rear  and  that  Lee  must  fly 
or  come  out  and  give  battle  where  certain  destruction  awaited 
him,  was  published  to  the  troops.  The  day  passed  quietly 
in  front  of  Fredericksburg ;  but  the  sound  of  artillery  came 
in  the  afternoon  from  the  west,  where  the  columns  which 
Hooker  had  pushed  out,  only  to  withdraw  them,  were  meet- 
ing some  resistance.  Friday  night  was  quiet  and  even  de- 
lightful along  the  Eappahannock.  The  moon  was  nearly 
full  and  its  light  glistened  broad  and  bright  on  the  river, 
the  intervale  between  the  river  and  the  hills  was  spangled 
with  the  lights  of  the  Union  army,  while  the  Confederate 
camp  fires  gleamed  and  their  signal  lights  flashed  along  the 
semicircle  of  the  heights. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  359 

Saturday  morning,  the  First  corps  was  withdrawn  from 
its  position  on  the  left  of  the  Sixth  and  sent  around  to 
strengthen  Hooker  at  Chancellorsville,  though  it  was  not 
used  after  it  got  there.  There  were  some  exchanges  of  com- 
pliments between  Sedgwick's  batteries  and  skirmishers  and 
the  enemy's  this  day;  but  neither  side  took  the  offensive  in 
earnest.  The  heavy  firing  and  clouds  of  rising  smoke  beyond 
Fredericksburg  to  the  west,  however,  told  of  serious  work  in 
progress  there,  and  the  occasional  visible  hurrying  of  troops 
in  that  direction  from  the  enemy's  lines  in  front  indicated 
that  his  left  was  being  reinforced  from  his  right.  Brooks  ad- 
vanced to  the  stage  road,  Saturday,  pushing  the  enemy  back 
to  the  woods;  in  the  evening  Howe's  division  crossed  the 
river,  and  the  Sixth  corps  was  concentrated  on  the  right 
bank.  The  men  lay  on  their  arms  that  night.  At  eleven 
o'clock  that  evening,  General  Sedgwick  received  from  Hooker 
orders,  sent  after  the  disaster  to  his  right  wing  had  occurred, 
to  put  the  Sixth  corps  in  motion,  seize  Eredericksburg  and 
the  heights,  move  out  toward  Chancellorsville,  destroying 
any  force  that  blocked  the  way,  and  to  get  into  the  vicinity 
of  the  main  army  by  daylight. 

General  Sedgwick  was  severely  blamed  by  various  gen- 
erals, from  General  Hooker  down  to  one  of  his  own  division 
commanders,1  for  not  obeying  this  order  with  more  prompt- 
ness and  energy.  Sedgwick's  reply  to  the  charge  of  inaction 
was  that  he  did  all  that  was  practicable ;  that  the  order  was 
given  upon  the  assumption  that  there  was  a  very  small  rebel 
force  to  oppose  him,  whereas  he  knew  that  the  heights  were 
defended  by  a  large  force;  and  that  the  distance  between 
him  and  Chancellorsville  was  so  great,  being  fourteen  miles, 
that  he  could  not  have  reached  Hooker  by  daybreak  even  if 
there  had  not  been  an  armed  rebel  in  the  way.  It  is  to  be 
said  on  Sedgwick's  side  of  the  case,  that  there  is  no  doubt 

1  General  Howe. 


360  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

that  Hooker  supposed  that  Sedgwick  had  less  ground  to 
cover,  in  order  to  join  him,  than  was  the  case.  He  did  not 
seem  to  realize  that  Sedgwick  was  not  at  or  opposite  Fred- 
ericksburg,  but  three  miles  below.  Furthermore,  General 
Hooker  and  those  about  his  headquarters  believed  that  Lee 
had  withdrawn  troops  from  his  right  till  not  over  a  brigade 
was  left  to  make  a  show  of  opposition  to  Sedgwick ;  whereas 
in  fact  Lee  had  left  an  entire  division,  Early's,1  and  two 
brigades — Barksdale's,  of  McLaws's  division,  and  Wilcox's, 
of  Anderson's  division—  to  guard  his  lines  about  Fredericks- 
burg.  Early  had  at  his  disposal  a  force  of  10,000  men — not 
much  short  of  the  number  that  had  beaten  back  Burnside's 
army  from  those  heights — and  50  guns,  all  so  strongly  posted 
that  one  defender  was  worth  two  or  three  assailants. 

Of  course  General  Sedgwick  could  not  forget  that  the 
task  assigned  to  him  was  to  carry  with  his  single  corps  a 
position  from  which  four  months  before  full  half  of  the  army 
of  the  Potomac  had  been  beaten  back  with  terrible  loss.  He 
cannot  be  blamed  for  acting  with  considerable  caution  under 
all  the  circumstances.  And  yet,  with  all  allowances,  it  must 
be  admitted  that  it  was  a  great  pity  that  he  should  not  have 
pushed  his  columns  along  somewhat  more  vigorously  that 
night,  carried  the  heights  at  an  earlier  hour  next  morning, 
and  hurried  out  toward  Chancellorsville  in  the  forenoon. 
The  two  or  three  hours  thus  gained,  might,  and  probably 
would,  have  made  all  the  difference  in  the  result  of  the  battle 
of  Chancellorsville.  But  even  this  mild  suggestion  seems 
hardly  generous  in  view  of  what  was  actually  accomplished 
by  Sedgwick.  For  it  has  been  truly  said  that  his  "brilliant 
exploit  in  carrying  the  Fredericksburg  Heights,  and  his  sub- 
sequent fortitude  in  a  trying  situation,  shine  out  as  the  one 
relieving  brightness  amid  the  gloom  of  that  hapless  battle." a 

1  The  Confederate  divisions  comprised  from  four  to  six  brigades,  and 
contained  nearly  double  the  numbers  of  the  Union  divisions. 

8  William  Swinton. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  361 

THE  STORMING  OF  MARYE'S  HEIGHTS. 

On  receiving  the  order  above  mentioned,  an  hour  before 
midnight,  Sedgwick  put  his  corps  in  motion  for  Fredericks- 
burg.    The  head  of  Newton's  division,  which  was 
May  3,  1863.      .  ' 

in  advance,  was  harassed  and  delayed  by  the 

enemy's  skirmishers,  all  the  way,  and  it  was  daylight  before 
Howe's  division,  which  came  next,  filed  into  the  Bowling 
Green  road.  Howe  advanced  to  Hazel  Run,  on  the  south 
of  Fredericksburg  and  took  position  facing  Marye's  Hill. 
Here  he  lay  for  four  or  five  hours,  while  other  troops  were 
getting  into  position,  and  while  the  enemy's  lines  were  felt 
by  Gibbon,  whose  division  occupied  the  town,  and  by  Brooks, 
whose  division  was  on  the  left,  along  Deep  Run.  Sedg- 
wick decided  on  a  general  assault  on  the  works  square  in 
his  front,  to  be  made  by  Newton's  and  Howe's  divisions. 
Howe  got  his  order  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  at 
once  formed  three  storming  columns,  two  of  which,  it  will 
be  noticed,  were  commanded  by  Vermonters,  and  were  com- 
posed in  part  of  Vermont  regiments. 

Before  describing  their  brillant  and  successful  assault, 
some  additional  description  of  the  ground  may  be  of  service. 
The  plain  of  Fredericksburg,  as  the  reader  already  knows,  is 
encircled  by  a  rim  of  highlands,  rising  in  terraces  to  an 
elevated  plain  back  of  the  city.  On  the  edge  of  this  table 
ground,  where  it  is  nearest  to  the  city,  is  the  famous  Marye 
house  and  hill.  Below  this  was  a  stone  wall,  built  to  face  and 
support  a  terrace,  and  forming  a  parapet  along  its  front.  An 
extension  of  Marye's  Hill  to  the  south  is  known  as  "  Cemetery 
Hill."  South  of  this  and  about  half  a  mile  from  Marye's,  a 
higher  eminence,  called  "  Lee's  Hill "  after  General  Lee  oc- 
cupied it  as  his  headquarters  at  the  First  Fredericksburg, 
pushes  out  its  bluffs  to  the  plain ;  and  between  these  run 
the  valley  and  stream  of  Hazel  Run,  breaking  from  the  plain 
above  and  running  easterly  to  the  river.  The  heights  of  Lee's 
Hill  stretch  southward  a  mile  and  a  half,  to  the  valley  of 


3G2  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

Beep  Run.  In  front  of  these  the  track  of  the  Eichmond, 
Fredericksburg  and  Potomac  railroad,  and  the  highway 
(variously  called  the  Old  Kichmond  Stage  road,  the  Bowling 
Green  road  and  the  Port  Royal  road,)  divide  the  plain  by 
nearly  parallel  lines.  The  heights  were  crowned  at  every 
commanding  point  with  earthworks  and  batteries.  Con- 
federate infantry  lined  the  stone  wall,  and  other  lines  of 
infantry  lay  in  rifle  pits  at  the  foot  of  the  heights.  The 
enemy's  skirmishers  occupied  the  railroad  track. 

Howe  formed  his  troops  along  the  Stage  road  for  the 
assault,  the  storming  columns  being  composed  as  follows: 
first  column,  General  T.  H.  Neill  commanding,  Seventh 
Maine,  Seventy-seventh  New  York,  Thirty-third  New  York, 
and  half  of  the  Twenty-first  New  Jersey ;  second  column, 
Colonel  L.  A.  Grant  commanding,  Second  Vermont,  Sixth 
Vermont,  and  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey ;  third  column, 
Colonel  T.  O.  Seaver  commanding,  Third  Vermont,  Fourth 
Vermont,  and  the  other  half  of  the  Twenty-first  New  Jersey. 
Two  columns  of  attack  were  formed  at  the  same  time  from 
Newton's  division,  in  the  streets  of  Fredericksburg.  These 
were  to  assault  the  works  on  the  right  of  Hazel  Run,  while 
Howe's  columns  were  to  attack  on  the  left  of  the  run. 

A  more  or  less  continuous  artillery  fire  had  been  kept  up 
on  the  enemy's  position  during  the  forenoon,  by  batteries  of 
rifled  guns  on  the  north  bank,  and  by  some  of  Sedgwick's 
light  batteries  along  his  line.  This  lulled  for  a  time,  but 
opened  again  about  noon,  with  redoubled  energy,  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  assault.  At  this  signal  the  storming  columns 
started  together.  The  order  was  to  move  at  double  quick 
across  the  plain,  push  straight  up  the  heights,  and  carry  the 
works  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  This  involved  an  advance 
over  three  quarters  of  a  mile  of  perfectly  open  ground,  com- 
manded at  every  point  by  the  enemy's  batteries  ;  the  driving 
of  the  enemy's  infantry  from  their  breastworks  at  the  base  of 
the  hills ;  the  ascent  of  heights  too  steep  for  a  horse  to 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  363 

climb  ;J  and  the  storming  of  a  double  line  of  redoubts  and 
breastworks  at  the  top ; — nor  would  the  work  be  ended  when 
these  were  carried,  for  the  batteries  on  Lee's  Hill  commanded 
the  position  of  Marye's  Hill.  The  time  for  preparation  was 
short ;  knapsacks  were  quickly  unslung  and  piled  by  the  road, 
and  in  five  minutes  the  lines  were  in  order  for  the  advance.  In 
five  minutes  more  they  swept  out  across  the  plain  in  splendid 
style,  forming  a  spectacle  which  none  who  witnessed  it  on 
either  side  ever  forgot.  Each  pushed  rapidly  forward,  with- 
out firing  a  shot.  Early's  batteries  opened  on  them  fiercely, 
and  with  some  effect  ;  but  they  moved  too  quickly  to  be  kept 
in  range  and  suffered  less  than  might  have  been  expected. 
The  two  storming  parties  of  Newton's  division,  having  less 
distance  to  go,  first  reached  the  opposing  works,  drove  two 
regiments  of  Barksdale's  brigade2  from  their  lower  line, 
pressed  on  to  the  crest,  and  carried  the  works  to  the  right  of 
Marye's.  They  lost  both  their  commanders3  and  a  good 
many  men  ;  but  took  all  the  guns  in  the  works  in  their  front, 
and  many  prisoners. 

Neill's  and  Grant's  columns  moved  on  the  left  of  Hazel 
Eun,  driving  the  enemy  from  the  railroad  cut  and  rifle  pits 
beyond ;  then  bearing  to  the  right  crossed  the  ravine  of  Hazel 
Eun,  waded  the  stream,  there  two  or  three  feet  deep,  and 
moved  up  the  southern  slope  of  Cemetery  Hill,  to  the  left 
of  the  stone  wail.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  charge,  the 
front  lines  became  somewhat  divided  and  mixed,  owing  to 
the  circumstance  that  the  New  Jersey  regiments  in  each 
line  held  back,  while  the  two  Vermont  regiments,  the  Second 

1  The  commanders  of  the  columns  of  Howe's  division  and  the  regimental 
field  officers  of  the  Vermont  regiments  all  left  their  horses,  and  went  for- 
ward on  foot,  in  the  belief  that  horses  could  not  climb  where  they  were 
going. 

2  The  Eighteenth  and  Twenty-first  Mississippi. 

3  Colonel  Spear  of  the  Sixty-first   Pennsylvania,  killed,  and  Colonel 
Johns  of  the  Seventh  Massachusetts,  severely  wounded. 


364  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

and  Sixth,  pushed  on.  The  skirmishers  (of  the  Seventy- 
seventh  New  York)  the  Thirty-third  New  York,  and  the  Sixth 
Vermont,  which  passed  two  regiments  whose  place  was  in 
front  of  it,  entered  the  first  line  of  works  on  the  Heights 
about  together,  the  enemy  falling  back  before  them  to  their 
second  line. 

Marye's  Hill,  in  front  of  which  a  few  months  before 
Hancock,  French  and  Howard  lost  4,000  men  without  fairly 
reaching  the  stone  wall,  was  thus  carried;  but  the  assail- 
ants did  not  rest  there,  for  the  Confederate  guns  on  Lee's 
Hill  to  the  left,  and  on  the  second  crest  in  front  which 
Wilcox  had  just  occupied  with  his  brigade  and  Lewis's  bat- 
tery, were  throwing  shell  and  grape ;  and  there  was  plainly 
work  still  to  be  done.  The  Sixth  Yermont  was  accordingly 
deployed  as  skirmishers,  by  order  of  General  Newton,  and 
sent  forward  for  the  guns  in  front,  which  were  about  600 
yards  away.  In  this  the  Sixth  was  efficiently  aided  by 
Martin's  battery.1  Martin  had  closely  followed  the  infantry 
lines,  and  ascending  by  the  road  to  the  crest,  went  at  once 
into  battery  near  Marye's  house,  and  began  to  make  it  warm 
for  Wilcox,  at  the  same  time  that  his  right  was  attacked  by 
the  Second  Yermont.  This  had  started  across  the  plain  below 
with  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey  on  its  left.  Coming  under 
an  enfilading  fire  from  the  batteries  on  Lee's  Hill,  as  well  as 
from  the  front,  the  New  Jersey  regiment  first  crowded  to 
the  right,  its  line  lapping  that  of  the  Second,  and  then 
halted  near  the  foot  of  the  slope  and  opened  a  scattering  and 
harmless  fire  upon  the  works  and  batteries  above.  March- 
ing the  Second  Yermont  to  the  right  a  short  distance  by  the 
flank,  to  disentangle  its  line,  Colonel  Grant  faced  it  to  the 
front  and  led  it  forward  alone.  The  regiment  was  halted  for 
five  minutes,  to  take  breath,  under  the  cover  of  the  bank, 
which  was  steep  enough  to  afford  protection  from  the  showers 

1  Battery  F.,  Fifth  U.  S.  Artillery. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.          .  365 

of  grape  and  canister,  and  then  pushed  forward  up  the  hill, 
till  it  gained  a  line  of  rifle  pits  on  the  first  crest,  which,  with 
a  brass  field  piece,  had  just  been  abandoned  by  the  enemy.1 
The  regiment  here  halted  and  dressed  its  lines  for  the  charge 
on  the  second  crest.  Colonel  Grant  had  meantime  dis- 
covered the  Thirty-third  New  York  back  near  the  Eun,  and 
having  ordered  it  up  within  supporting  distance,  the  Second 
again  started  forward,  with  two  companies  in  front  as  skirm- 
ishers. The  enemy  at  this  time  showed  no  intention  of  leav- 
ing the  second  crest ;  but  on  the  contrary  opened  a  hot  fire, 
from  which  the  Second  suffered  severely.  Finding  that  his 
men  were  dropping  rapidly,  and  perceiving  that  the  works 
in  front  were  strongly  manned,  Colonel  Walbridge  halted  his 
regiment,  which  vigorously  returned  the  enemy's  fire,  till  the 
Thirty-third  New  York  and  Seventh  Maine  came  up  on  its 
right  and  left,  when  the  line  again  advanced.  Under  the 
combined  assault,  Wilcox,  who  had  his  entire  brigade  there, 
with  such  of  Barksdale's  troops  as  had  escaped  from  Marye's 
Hill,  gave  way.  The  Union  standards  were  planted  in  the 
Confederate  works,  and  Early's  position  on  the  right  of  Hazel 
Eun  was  fully  carried. 

While  these  events  were  in  progress,  Seaver's  column 
had  made  an  equally  gallant  advance  across  the  plain,  and 
bearing  to  the  left  assaulted  the  works  on  Lee's  Hill,  which 
were  held  by  three  Mississippi  regiments  of  Barksdale's 
brigade,2  and  a  regiment  of  Hays's  brigade,  with  Frazer's  and 

1  An  officer  of  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey  thus  describes  this  move- 
ment :  "As  we  approached  the  foot  of  the  hills,  we  could  see  the  rebel 
gunners  limbering  up  their  pieces.  The  Second  Vermont,  which  had  got 
a  little  ahead  of  us,  were  now  moving  up  the  steep  slope  on  our  right,  in 
beautiful  line;  and  presently  we  also  commenced  the  ascent.  A  terrible 
volley  thinned  the  ranks  of  the  Vermonters;  but  they  pressed  on,  and  the 
enemy  began  to  give  away.  As  we  reached  the  top  of  the  hill  we  could  see 
the  flying  foe,  crossing  through  a  gully  and  ascending  the  rise  of  ground 
opposite.  The  terrible  Fredericksburg  Heights  had  been  captured." 

2Barksdale  had  divided  his  brigade,  stationing  two  regiments  on 
Marye's  Hill  and  sending  three  to  Lee's  Hill. 


366  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

Carlton's  batteries.  The  Third  Vermont  was  the  first  to  gain 
the  crest,  and  at  once  engaged  the  enemy.  The  Fourth  and 
Fifth  came  up  immediately.  The  enemy  withdrew  after  a 
short  resistance  and  the  position  was  carried.  All  this  was 
accomplished  so  speedily  that  Early,  who  had  the  bigger 
part  of  his  division  within  supporting  distance,  could  not 
reinforce  his  lines  on  the  heights  in  time  to  save  them.  He 
lost  eight  guns,  three  on  Marye's  Hill  and  the  second  crest, 
and  five  on  Lee's  Hill.  His  loss  of  men  was  serious,  Barks- 
dale  alone  losing  606  men  from  his  brigade,  of  whom  327 
were  reported  missing,  most  of  them  having  been  captured  on 
Marye's  Hill.  Moreover  Early  was  fairly  cut  off  from  the 
rest  of  Lee's  army ;  and  he  would  have  been  in  serious  trouble 
if  Sedgwick's  orders  had  not  been  peremptory  to  march 
toward  Chancellorsville. 

The  reader  will  understand  that  it  is  not  claimed  that 
the  Sixth  corps  carried  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg  in  the 
face  of  as  many  men  and  guns  as  those  which  threw  Burn- 
side  back  from  their  front.     Early  was  not  expecting  Sedg- 
wick's attack,  and  was  not  fully  prepared  to  meet  it.     But 
the    heights   were    carried    against   heavy   opposition.     No 
similar  assault  on  the  Southern  side  during  the  war  equalled 
this  in  brilliancy  and  success ;  and  in  these  respects  it  was 
surpassed,  on  the  Northern  side,  if  at  all,  only  by  Lookout 
Mountain  and  the  final  storming  of  Lee's  lines  at  Petersburg. 
The  loss  of  the  Sixth  corps,  in  this  brilliant  passage  of 
arms,  was  little  greater  than  that  of  the  enemy — though  the 
latter  fought  with  great  advantages  of  position.     The  casu- 
alties in  the  Yermont  regiments  were  132,  of  which  number 
105   were   in   the    Second   Vermont.     Almost    all   of   these 
occurred   in   its   assault   on   the   second   crest.     The  whole 
affair  did  not  occupy  an  hour.    The  brigade  held  the  captured 
works,  till  relieved,  an  hour  later,  by  Brooks's  division.     The 
Vermont  regiments  then  returned  to  the  plain  to  get  their 
knapsacks  and  some  coffee,  but  soon  hurried  back,  marching 


THE   FIKST   BKIGADE.  367 

through  the  outskirts  of  Fredericksburg,  and  went  out  over 
the  plank  road  with  the  rest  of  Howe's  division. 

The  Sixth  corps  was  now  marching  toward  Chancel- 
lorsville;  Brooks  had  the  advance  and  in  his  front  was 
Wilcox's  Confederate  brigade,  which  had  fallen  back  from 
the  heights  as  far  as  Salem  Church,  four  miles  from  Fred- 
ericksburg. General  Lee,  having  received  the  startling  news 
of  the  loss  of  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg,  and  having 
struck  Hooker  a  stunning  blow  in  the  forenoon,  at  once  de- 
tached McLaws's  division  and  a  brigade  of  Anderson's  divi- 
sion to  reinforce  Wilcox  and  ward  off  the  danger  to  his  rear. 
McLaws  joined  Wilcox  at  Salem  Church,  and  Brooks  soon 
not  only  found  his  efforts  to  push  forward  resisted,  but  was 
himself  forced  back  by  the  constantly  increasing  numbers  in 
his  front.  He  was  having  hot  work,  as  Howe's  division 
marched  out  over  the  plank  road;  and  a  sorry  stream  of 
wounded  men  was  passing  to  the  rear.1 

The  first  hours  of  daylight  next  morning  disclosed  a 
serious  condition  of  affairs.  Early,  having  discovered  that 
Sedgwick's  movement  had  left  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg 
substantially  undefended,  at  daylight  re-occupied  the  line 
along  the  heights,  from  which  he  had  been  driven  the  day 
before.  Sedgwick  was  thus  cut  off  from  Fredericksburg,  and 
to  the  dangers  on  his  front  and  left  was  added  a  new  peril  in 
his  rear.  General  Lee  had,  in  fact,  decided  to  make  an  end 
of  Sedgwick,  before  giving  any  more  attention  to  Hooker. 
He  went  to  superintend  the  affair  in  person,  taking  with  him 
Anderson's  division,  and  not  doubting  that  with  three  divi- 
sions, outnumbering  the  Sixth  corps  by  four  or  five  thousand 
men,  he  could  drive  it  into  the  river.  Sedgwick,  on  his  part, 
supposed  that  he  was  even  more  heavily  outnumbered  ;  but 


'Among  them,  many  Vermonters  noticed,  in  an  ambulance,  Captain 
Theodore  Read,  of  General  Brooks's  staff,  formerly  the  assistant  adjutant 
general  of  the  Vermont  brigade. 


368  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

he  prepared  to  make  the  stoutest  resistance  possible.  Howe's 
division  was  faced  about  to  the  rear,  that  is  to  the  east,  to 
receive  Early.  Brooks's  division  was  placed  at  right  angles 
with  Howe,  facing  south,  and  confronting  Anderson.  Newton, 
facing  west  and  with  his  right  on  the  river  at  Banks's  Ford 
was  opposed  to  McLaws.  In  other  words  the  lines  of  the 
Sixth  corps  formed  three  sides  of  a  hollow  square,  enveloped 
by  the  enemy. 

Howe,  with  but  two  brigades,  numbering  all  told  less 
than  6,000  men,  had  a  line  of  two  miles  long  to  hold,  extend- 
ing from  the  turnpike  or  plank  road,1  on  which  they  had 
marched  out  from  Fredericksburg,  nearly  to  the  river.  The 
Vermont  brigade  held  the  right  of  the  line,  its  own  right 
resting  on  the  road  and  connecting  at  an  angle  with  the  left 
of  Brooks's  division. 

Lee  spent  most  of  the  day  in  getting  his  troops  into 
position,  reconnoitring,  and  feeling  of  his  enemy,  in  one  of 
which  operations  Early  felt  a  point  on  Howe's  line,  and  lost 
200  men  and  a  battle  flag,  of  the  Fifty-eighth  Virginia.  He 
finally  decided  to  make  his  main  attack  on  the  right  and 
centre  of  Howe's  line,  intending  to  break  through,  take  Sedg- 
wick's  lines  in  reverse  on  right  and  left,  and  cut  off  and 
capture  as  much  of  the  Sixth  corps  as  he  did  not  destroy. 
His  preparations  were  not  completed  till  five  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  A  few  minutes  after  that  hour  the  right  and 
centre  of  Howe's  line  were  attacked,  "  with  a  violence,"  says 
that  general,  "that  I  had  never  before  encountered."  Early  's 
assault  was  made  by  the  brigades  of  Hays,  Hoke  and 
Gordon,  moving  en  echelon.  In  preparation  for  it  Howe  had 
formed  his  division  in  a  double  line.  The  front  line  con- 
sisted of  Neill's  brigade  and  the  Fifth  Vermont,  with  a 
line  of  skirmishers  in  front,  consisting  in  part  of  two  com- 


1  This  plank  road  became  a  common  turnpike  two  or  three  miles  out 
from  the  city. 


MARYE'S 

AND 

SALEM   HEIGHTS 

MAY  3r-d  &  41-"  1863. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  369 

panies  of  the  Fifth  under  Major  Dudley.  The  other  regi- 
ments of  the  Yermont  brigade  and  a  battery  formed  the 
second  line,  arranged  as  follows  from  right  to  left :  Third 
Yermont,  Rigby's  battery,  Sixth  Yermont,  Second  Yermont, 
Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  and  Fourth  Yermont.  The  last 
named  regiment  was  posted  well  to  the  front  in  the  edge  of  a 
piece  of  pine  woods,  with  a  ravine  and  open  field  in  front  of 
it.  The  line  of  the  other  regiments  extended  along  a  slight 
swell  of  ground,  the  crest  of  which  afforded  partial  protection 
to  the  guns,  and  to  the  infantry  when  lying  down.  In  this 
order  Early's  assault  was  awaited.  As  it  developed,  battery 
after  battery  came  into  position  on  the  crests  in  front  of 
Howe,  and  the  shells  began  to  whiz  and  crack  along  his  lines. 
Heavy  masses  of  Confederate  infantry  next  appeared,  moving 
down  the  slopes  in  successive  lines.  Their  onset  grazed 
Brooks's  skirmish  line,  and  then  fell  heavily  on  Howe's  right 
and  centre.  Dudley's  skirmishers  received  the  advance,  fall- 
ing back  inch  by  inch,  and  resisting  the  enemy's  skirmishers 
till  his  front  line  of  battle  came  up.  As  this  crossed  a  swell 
in  front  of  the  Fifth  Yermont,  it  bore  to  its  own  right  to 
strike  Neill's  front.  Seizing  the  opportunity  thus  offered, 
Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis  at  once  swung  forward  the  right  of  his 
regiment  and  poured  into  the  gray  ranks  sweeping  past  his 
front  a  terrible  enfilading  fire,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  Colonel 
Grant,  disabled  a  much  greater  number  of  the  enemy  than 
there  were  men  in  the  regiment.  The  Fifth  kept  this  up  till 
the  second  Confederate  line  came  up.  As  this  extended  be- 
yond his  right,  to  prevent  it  from  enfilading  him  and  reaching 
his  rear,  Colonel  Lewis  now  drew  off  his  regiment  by  the  flank, 
through  a  depression  of  the  ground  behind  him,  and  passing 
in  the  rear  of  the  Third,  took  position  in  the  second  line. 

Neill's  line  to  the  left  had  in  the  meantime  been  as- 
sailed with  great  fury,  and  began  to  give  way  after  heavy 
loss.1  The  second  line  must  now  receive  the  stress  of  the 

1  Neill  lost  in  all,  that  evening,  About  1,000  men. 

24 


370  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

assault,  and  on  its  steadiness  depended  the  maintenance  of 
Howe's  position,  and  the  life  of  the  corps.  Some  fresh  dis- 
positions were  hastily  made  by  Colonel  Grant  to  meet  the 
emergency.  The  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey  was  moved  to 
the  right  and  a  little  forward,  to  present  a  front  from  that 
quarter,  and  to  leave  the  veteran  regiments  of  the  brigade 
together  where  the  brunt  of  the  rebel  assault  was  likely  to 
fall.  The  Second  Vermont  was  moved  to  the  left  into  the 
place  vacated  by  the  New  Jersey  regiment,  and  the  Third 
Vermont  took  the  place  of  the  Second,  leaving  the  Sixth  on 
the  extreme  right  of  the  brigade  line.  Flushed  with  their 
success  thus  far  and  sweeping  before  them  a  portion  of 
Neill's  brigade  like  froth  on  the  crest  of  the  wave,  with  the 
"rebel  yell"  rising  shrill  above  the  din  of  the  strife,  the 
Confederate  lines  now  came  in  on  the  charge.  The  New 
Jersey  regiment  received  Hoke  with  a  volley,  which  stag- 
gered but  did  not  stop  him,  and  as  he  pressed  on  the  Jersey- 
men  broke  and  fell  back  in  extreme  disorder.1  The  surge  of 
attack  now  struck  the  Second  Vermont  with  even  added 
impetus;  but  it  had  met  a  different  obstacle.  The  men  of 
the  Second,  who  had  been  kept  down,  rose,  and  opened  a  fire 
which  from  its  rapidity  and  intensity  seemed  like  a  continu- 
ous volley,  and  the  Confederate  line  quailed.  As  soon  as  the 
demoralized  Jerseymen,  passing  through  to  the  rear,  had  got 
away  from  its  front,  the  Third  Vermont  took  part  in  the 
music,  and  added  a  hot  fire  to  that  of  the  Second,  under 
which  Hoke's  lines  halted  and  broke.  Hays's  brigade  on 
his  right,  however,  still  pressed  on,  obliquely,  till  it  met  the 
Fourth  Vermont,  whose  position,  as  has  been  mentioned,  was 
somewhat  in  front  of  the  general  line  of  the  brigade.  Colonel 

1  "We  were  not  the  only  regiment  that  was  broken  on  that  fearful 
Monday  night ;  and  when  veterans  were  compelled  to  give  way  we  might 
be  pardoned  for  doing  the  same ;  but  many  look  back  on  that  moment  with 
regret.  Reaching  a  brush  fence  the  Twenty-sixth  rallied."— Notes  of  an 
officer  of  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  quoted  in  New  Jersey  and  the 
Rebellion. 


THE   FIRST    BEIGADE.  371 

Stoughton  threw  back  the  right  wing  of  his  regiment  so  as 
to  oppose  a  squarer  front  to  the  enemy,  and  received  Hays 
with  a  fire  which  cleared  the  slope  of  the  ravine  in  Stough- 
ton's  front ;  and  the  tide  passed  along  it  to  his  left.  To  pre- 
vent being  flanked  from  that  quarter,  he  again  changed  front, 
refusing  his  left,  and  held  the  masses  in  front  of  him  in  check, 
till  the  Fifth  Vermont  arrived  from  the  right  and  took 
position  on  his  left.  The  Fifth  here  commanded  the  ravine 
and  the  crest  on  the  left  of  it,  and  made  the  left  of  the 
brigade  line  secure  for  the  time.  The  assault  now  lulled 
for  a  few  moments,  only  to  rage  with  fresh  fury.  Hoke  and 
Hays  rallied  their  men  and  renewed  the  attack  with  great 
vigor.  They  met  at  every  point  a  wall  of  fire,  and  could 
nowhere  break  through  the  line  of  the  Vermont  brigade. 
But  on  its  right  a  gap  in  the  lines  had  been  opened  by  the 
gradual  moving  of  the  regiments  to  the  left.  Perceiving 
this,  Early  now  tried  to  push  into  this  opening  and  turn  the 
right  of  the  brigade.  The  Sixth  Vermont  here  held  a  low 
crest,  behind  which  they  were  lying  down.  Colonel  Barney 
kept  his  men  down,  as  several  Confederate  regiments  ad- 
vanced, shouting  and  shaking  their  battle  flags.  They  came 
on  at  double  quick  to  within  twenty  feet  of  the  line  of  the 
Sixth,  when,  at  the  word,  the  regiment  rose,  fired  a  volley 
full  in  their  faces,  then  charged  in  turn  and  drove  them  at 
the  point  of  the  bayonet  down  the  slope  and  to  the  crest 
beyond.  The  Sixth  took  in  this  counter  charge,  a  colonel,1 
a  lieutenant  colonel,  a  major  and  17  other  officers,  and  237 
enlisted  men.  A  portion  of  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey, 
who  had  been  rallied  by  Colonel  Martindale,  advanced  with 
the  Sixth  Vermont  and  took  part  in  this  splendid  charge.2 

1  Colonel  Stafford  of  the  Ninth  Louisana. 

2  A  member  of  the  New  Jersey  regiment  describes  the  transaction  as 
follows :     "The  Sixth  Vermont  lay  behind  a  little  rise  of  ground,  awaiting 
the  onset  of  the  rebel  hosts.     Although  the  enemy  was  at  least  three  times 
their  number,  for  there  was  a  whole  brigade  of  them,  the  gallant  Vermonters 


372  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

The  Confederate  lines  now  fell  back  from  the  entire  front 
of  the  Vermont  brigade,  leaving  the  ground  strewn  with  their 
dead  and  wounded,  while  among  the  prisoners  taken  by  the 
Vermonters  were  men  of  seven  Confederate  regiments — the 
Seventh,  Eighth  and  Ninth  Louisiana,  and  the  Sixth,  Twenty- 
first,  Twenty-fourth  and  Fifty-seventh  North  Carolina.  Early 
was  thus  fairly  repulsed  on  the  right  and  centre  of  Howe's 
division.  But  the  left  of  the  division,  consisting  of  a  portion 
of  Neill's  brigade,  after  contesting  its  position  against  heavy 
odds,  had  been  pushed  back  far  enough  to  endanger  the  left 
of  the  Vermont  brigade,  and  Colonel  Grant  had  withdrawn 
the  Fourth  Vermont  a  short  distance,  when  a  battery  and 
two  regiments 1  sent  over  from  Newton's  division  by  General 
Sedgwick  arrived,  and  extended  Grant's  line  to  the  left.  The 
battery  rendered  good  service ;  and  Early's  progress  was  soon 
checked.  General  Howe  says  of  this  portion  of  the  action  : 
"The  enemy,  apparently  thinking  our  left  was  giving  way,, 
"rallied  and  confidently  advanced  until  they  brought  their 
"flank  opposite  the  woods  in  which  was  placed  those  sterling 
"soldiers  of  the  Vermont  brigade.  At  the  favorable  moment 
"this  brigade  opened  its  fire  on  the  flank  of  the  enemy's 
"  columns,  and  immediately  the  batteries  in  front  opened  a 
"  direct  fire.  The  effect  of  this  flank  and  direct  fire  on  the 
"enemy  was  most  marked.  In  a  short  time  not  a  hostile 
"shot  came  into  our  lines.  Darkness  now  came  on.  Soon 
"the  moon  rose  and  lighted  up  the  field;  but  not  a  rebel 
"could  be  seen  between  our  lines  and  the  Heights  of  Freder- 
"icksburg." 

let  them  come  on  until  they  were  actually  within  a  few  feet  of  them,  and 
then,  rising,  poured  in  a  volley  which  literally  decimated  the  foe.  They 
fled  hastily,  and  the  Sixth  corps  was  saved.  It  was  now  our  turn  and  the 
Vermonters,  followed  by  the  Twenty-sixth,  pressed  forward  on  the  flying 
foe,  until  we  reached  the  brow  of  the  hill  from  which  they  had  come.  As 
we  went  we  took  a  great  many  prisoners." 

1  Battery  G.,  Second  U.  S.  Artillery,  Lieutenant  Butler;  Ninety-eighth 
Pennsylvania  and  Sixty-second  New  York. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  373 

As  General  Lee  waited  till  Early  should  secure  a  positive 
advantage  before  he  pushed  in  at  any  other  point,  the  other 
divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps  were  not  assaulted  in  any  force, 
and  the  contest  of  Monday  evening  was  the  last  serious 
fighting  of  the  Chancellorsville  campaign. 

General  Sedgwick,  having  received  no  help  or  encourage- 
ment to  expect  help  from  General  Hooker,  and  believing  that 
he  had  in  his  front  two-thirds — as  he  actually  had  a  majority 
— of  Lee's  army,  decided  to  fall  back  that  night  to  Banks's 
Ford,  where  a  pontoon  bridge  had  been  laid,  and  to  cross  the 
river,  leaving  Howe's  division  to  the  last  to  cover  the  move-- 
ment.  The  division  accordingly  faced  the  enemy  till  half- 
past  ten  o'clock,  when  Howe  began  to  withdraw,  his  rear 
being  guarded  by  the  Vermont  brigade.  This  held  the  front 
till  midnight,  when  it  was  withdrawn.  The  order  to  retire 
was  received  with  some  astonishment  by  the  men,  as 
they  had  fully  repulsed  the  enemy  and  knew  of  no  reason 
why  they  should  leave  the  field.  But  it  was  of  course 
obeyed.  The  brigade  fell  back  slowly  over  the  two  miles  of 
ground  between  it  and  Banks's  Ford,  halting  frequently,  and 
finally  forming  a  new  line  of  battle,  in  the  small  hours,  to 
guard  the  bridge  head  while  the  rest  of  the  corps  was 
crossing.  A  strong  skirmish  line,  supported  by  the  Second, 
Third  and  Sixth  Yermont  regiments,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  T.  O.  Seaver,  acting  division  officer  of  the  day, 
screened  the  movement.  The  skirmishers  repulsed  a  slight 
attack  and  held  their  ground  till  the  corps  had  crossed  the 
bridge,  which  a  Confederate  battery  up  the  river  was  now 
shelling.  About  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  three  regi- 
ments withdrew  across  the  river,  and  lastly  the  skirmishers 
were  safely  brought  off  by  Major  Dudley,  reaching  the  river 
just  before  daylight,  in  a  dense  fog,  to  find  the  bridge  on 
which  they  had  expected  to  cross,  cut  loose  from  the  south- 
ern bank  and  swinging  down  stream.  All,  however,  save 
a  few  severely  wounded  men  who  had  been  left  in  a  barn 


374  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

half  a  mile  back,  made  out  to  get  across,  some  in 
toon  boats,  and  some  by  a  bridge  lower  down  the  stream  \ 
and  as  the  daylight  crept  over  the  eastern  hills  the  last  of 
the  brigade  marched  wearily  np  the  heights  on  the  northern 
shore.  They  dropped  as  soon  as  they  were  halted  and  slept 
till  noon,  their  rest  hardly  broken  even  by  the  sheila  from 
the  enemy's  batteries  across  the  river,  which  fell  along  the 
lines  of  sleeping  soldiers. 

The  next  night  Hooker,  against  the  wish  and  advice  of 
some  of  his  best  generals,  returned  to  his  former  camp  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Kappahannock.  The  campaign  cost 
him  his  reputation  as  commander-in-chief ;  and  Lee  the 
life  of  his  best  lieutenant,  Stonewall  Jackson.1 

As  for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  none  of  its  members, 
except  those  of  the  Eleventh  corps,  felt  any  of  the  disgrace 
of  defeat.  They  knew  that  the  army  had  been  beaten  only 
by  its  own  commander  or  by  the  lack  of  a  commander.  In 
the  Sixth  corps,  and  especially  in  Howe's  division  and  in  the 
Vermont  brigade,  the  feeling  of  the  troops  approached  exulta- 
tion. Of  the  thirteen  guns  lost  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
not  one  belonged  to  the  Sixth  corps  ;  while  Sedgwick  was  able 
to  say  in  his  report,  that  his  corps  "  captured  15  pieces  of 
artillery,  nine  of  which  were  brought  off,  five  battle  flags, 
and  1,400  prisoners,  including  many  officers  of  rank;"  and 
that  "no  material  of  any  kind  belonging  to  the  corps  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  except  several  wagons  and  a 
forge,  that  were  passing  through  Fredericksburg  at  the  time 


1  The  following  grim  interchange  of  wit  between  Union  and  Confed- 
erate pickets  took  place  shortly  after  Hooker's  failure  and  Stoneman's 
cavalry  raid: 

Rebel  picket— Where's  Hooker  gone  ? 
Union  picket — Gone  to  attend  Stonewall  Jackson's  funeral. 
Rebel — Say,  has  the  Eleventh  corps  stopped  running  yet  ? 
Union— Oh,  yes,  they  stopped  soon  after  taking  down  your  Stone  wall. 
By  the  way  don't  you  want  our  Stone-man  to  set  him  up  again  ? 

Rebel— No,  Jackson  don't  need  any  Yankee  raid-iating,  where  he's  gone. 


THE    FIRST  BRIGADE.  375 

of  its  re-occupation  by  the  enemy."  General  Howe  and  the 
men  under  him  could  claim  that  the  Second  division  stormed 
five  of  the  works  on  Marye's  Heights,  assisted  in  carrying 
Cemetery  Hill,  took  six  of  the  eight  guns  captured  on  the 
heights,  all  of  which  were  brought  off;  and  did  substantially 
all  the  fighting  of  May  4th,  "without  losing  a  gun  or  a 
prisoner  to  the  enemy."1  The  rest  of  the  army  appreciated 
these  facts,  and  from  this  time  on,  the  white  cross  of  the 
division  became  a  badge  of  high  honor,  and  was  worn  with; 
especial  pride  by  those  who  bore  it. 

Colonel  Grant  issued  an  order  to  his  brigade,  in  which 
he  said:  "You  stormed  and  took  the  heights  of  Fredericks- 
"burg,  which  it  is  believed  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  feats 
"  of  the  war.  You  took  three  pieces  of  artillery  and  many 
"  prisoners.  And  although  you  are  not  in  possession  of  those 
"heights,  you  were  not  driven  from  them;  but  left  them  to 
"  advance  on  a  retreating  enemy.  At  the  battle  near  Banks's 
"Ford,  you  sustained  the  attack  of  a  vastly  superior  force, 
"  no  less  than  three  brigades,  and  repulsed  the  enemy  with 
"great  slaughter,  taking  many  prisoners,  among  them  several 
"colonels,  majors  and  line  officers.  Your  undaunted  courage, 
"unbroken  front,  steady  aim  and  brilliant  charge,  give  you 
"title  to  the  highest  praise.  The  thanks  of  the  colonel  com- 
"  manding  are  freely  given.  In  you  he  has  the  fullest  con- 
"fidence  and  the  greatest  pride." 

Such  praise  of  the  Vermont  regiments  was  not  confined 
to  their  brigade  commander.  General  Sedgwick  said  in  his 
report :  "  It  is  no  disparagement  to  the  other  regiments  of 
corps,  to  say  that  the  steadiness  and  valor  of  the  Sixth  Maine, 
Fifth  Wisconsin,  Seventh  Massachusetts,  and  the  Vermont 
brigade,  could  not  be  excelled ;"  and  he  included  Colonel  L. 
A.  Grant,  among  the  brigade  commanders  whom  he  com- 
mended to  the  special  notice  of  the  commanding  general  for 

1  General  Howe's  Report. 


376  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

their  "skill  and  personal  gallantry."  General  Howe  said: 
"I  desire  especially  to  mention  General  Neill  and  Colonels 
Grant  and  Seaver,  for  the  gallant  and  intrepid  manner  in 
which  they  led  the  storming  columns  to  the  assault  [on  the 
heights.]  Nothing  has  been  more  handsomely  or  success- 
fully done."  He  also  mentions  the  "important  and  efficient" 
services  rendered  by  Colonel  Grant  and  his  brigade  in  main- 
taining his  line  against  heavy  odds,  in  the  battle  of  the  next 
day.  Colonel  Grant,  in  his  report,  mentions  as  deserving  the 
highest  praise,  Colonels  Walbridge,  Seaver,  Stoughton 
Barney  and  Lewis ;  and  specially  commends  Colonel  Seaver, 
for  his  services  as  division  officer  of  the  day ;  Lieut.  Colonel 
Pingree,  commanding  the  Third,  while  Colonel  Seaver  was  so 
detached;  Major  C.  P.  Dudley  of  the  Fifth  Vermont  for 
services  in  bringing  off  the  skirmish  line  at  the  Ford ;  Acting 
Quartermaster  A.  Austin ;  and  Captain  A.  Brown,  and 
Lieutenants  Forbes,  Bain,  Butterfield  and  French  of  his 
staff.  Of  the  line  officers  and  rank  and  file  he  says  :  "Too 
much  praise  cannot  be  awarded  to  the  officers  *.nd  men  for 
their  steady,  brave  and  gallant  conduct.  The  men  did  their 
duty,  and  the  officers  were  there  to  direct  and  encourage. 
With  the  exception  of  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,1  not 
an  officer  failed  to  come  to  time  ;  not  a  man  straggled  from 
the  ranks.  When  a  regiment  moved  it  did  it  almost  with  the 
precision  of  ordinary  drill.  All  did  their  best.  None  left 
their  ranks  to  dash  forward,  none  to  fall  to  the  rear. 
They  could  not  have  done  better."  This  was  high  praise. 
Beyond  doubt  the  part  taken  by  the  Vermont  brigade 
in  this  campaign  and  battle  did  more  to  establish  its 
reputation  as  a  fighting  brigade,  than  any  previous  passage 
of  its  history. 


1  Colonel  Grant  adds  later,  that  the  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey    "re- 
deemed itself  and  left  the  contest  a  victorious  and  compact  regiment." 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  377 

The  losses  of  the  Vermont  regiments  were  as  follows : 

MAT  3d. 

Killed.     Wounded.  Died  of  wounds. 

Second  Vermont  Regiment,  11  94  7 

Third  "  16  0 

Fourth          "  "  01  0 

Sixth,  "  "  18  0 

Total,  13  109  7 
MAY  4th. 

Second  Vermont  regiment,  6  20  4 

Third,           "  "  2  24  1 

Fourth,         "  "  1  22  0 

Fifth,            "  "  3  11  1 

Sixth,            "  "  4  46  6 

Total,  16  123  12 

The  aggregate  of  the  losses  of  the  two  days  was  29  killed 
and  232  wounded,  of  whom  19  died  of  their  wrounds.  A  few 
were  reported  missing  at  the  time,  but  as  usual  they  came  in 
later,  or  were  accounted  for  among  the  killed  and  wounded. 
Captain  Luther  Ainsworth  of  the  Sixth  was  among  the  killed, 
and  11  line  officers  were  wounded,  one  of  them,  Lieutenant 
Gleason  of  the  Second,  mortally. 

What  proportion  of  the  loss  inflicted  on  the  enemy  may 
be  credited  to  the  Yermont  brigade,  cannot  of  course  be  ac- 
curately determined.  Early  reported  his  loss  at  136  killed, 
838  wounded,  and  "some  500"  missing — these  figures  not 
including  the  loss  in  Barksdale's  brigade  or  in  the  artillery. 
The  missing  must  have  been  more  numerous  than  he  states 
by  several  hundred ;  for  of  the  1,400  prisoners  captured  by 
the  Sixth  corps,  almost  all  were  from  Early 's  command. 
Adding  Barksdale's  loss  of  600,  Early's  loss  could  not  have 
been  less  than  2500,  killed,  wounded  and  captured  ;  and 
of  this  number  a  very  large  proportion  were  killed,  wounded 
and  taken  by  the  Vermonters.  Colonel  Grant  estimated  the 
prisoners  taken  by  the  Vermont  brigade  in  the  repulse  of 
Early  at  "  at  least  1,500 ;"  but  owing  to  the  withdrawal  of 
the  brigade,  and  the  darkness  which  prevailed  at  the  close 


378  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

of  the  engagement  only  about  400  were  actually  brought  in. 
"Many  prisoners,"  says  Colonel  Grant,  "were  sent  to  the 
rear  as  fast  as  captured,  sometimes  with  one  man  as  guard, 
and  sometimes  with  none ;  and  after  dark  they  managed  to 
remain  behind,  when  our  line  was  shortened."  Among  the 
Confederate  officers  who  fell  in  front  of  the  position  of  the 
Vermont  brigade  was  Brig.  General  Hoke,  who  received  a 
"painful"  wound.  Colonel  Grant's  estimate  that  his  brigade 
inflicted  five  times  the  loss  it  suffered  was  probably  within 
bounds. 

In  the  afternoon  of  May  5th,  the  Sixth  corps  moved 
three  or  four  miles  toward  Falmouth,  and  lay  there  two 
days  while  the  army  marched  by  on  its  return  to  its  old 
lines.  On  the  8th  the  corps  marched  back  to  White  Oak 
Church  and  went  into  camp,  the  Yermont  brigade  camping 
about  a  mile  back  of  its  former  camp,  near  Belle  Plain. 
The  Sixth  corps  was  now  on  the  left  of  the  army,  and 
the  Vermont  brigade  on  the  left  of  the  corps.  Here  a 
month  was  spent,  while  Lee  was  preparing  for  his  second 
invasion  of  the  North;  and  Hooker,  his  army  reduced  to 
80,000  men  by  the  expiration  of  the  terms  of  nine  months 
troops  and  the  losses  of  the  last  campaign,  was  waiting  he 
knew  not  for  what.  It  was  a  pleasant  month  for  the  troops. 
The  forests  assumed  their  summer  dress.  The  weather  was 
delightful.  The  camps  were  shaded  with  pines,  and  rustic 
halls  with  vestibules  and  arches  and  alcoves  of  evergreen, 
rose  at  the  headquarters  of  the  generals.  Many  ladies,  wives 
and  relatives  of  officers,  visited  the  camps.  There  were 
balls,  and  "sounds  of  revelry  by  night,"  in  these  rustic 
palaces.  The  Vermonters  rebuilt  their  brigade  bakery; 
rations  were  good  and  ample;  the  health  of  the  regiments 
was  excellent;  and  the  men  made  themselves  comfortable 
for  the  day  and  the  hour,  with  the  soldier's  lack  of  care 
for  the  morrow. 


CHAPTEE  XV. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE— CONTINUED. 

Preliminary  movements  of  the  Gettysburg  campaign — Preparing  to  cross 
the  Rappahannock— The  Fifth  Vermont  crosses  in  boats  and  captures 
the  Confederate  pickets— The  rest  of  the  brigade  follows — Sharp  skir- 
mishing on  the  south  bank — The  march  to  the  north — Meeting  of  the- 
First  and  Second  Vermont  brigades — Hard  marching  in  Maryland 
— "  Put  the  Vermonters  ahead  and  keep  the  column  closed  up." — Gen- 
eral Meade  succeeds  Hooker— Arrival  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg 
— The  part  taken  by  the  brigade  in  the  battle — Engagement  at  Funks- 
town — Recrossing  the  Potomac— The  brigade  goes  to  New  York  city 
— Services  in  sustaining  the  drafts — Return  to  and  reception  by  the 
Sixth  corps — Marching  and  counter  marching — Battle  of  Rappahannock 
Station — The  Mine  Run  campaign — Winter  at  Brandy  Station. 

General  Lee  began  his  march  to  the  north  with  great 
secrecy  on  the  3d  of  June,  leaving  the  corps  of  A.  P.  Hill  in 
the  lines  of  Fredericksburg  to  mask  the  movement. 

General  Hooker,  who  was  expecting  some  hostile  develop- 
ment, was  not  slow  to  discover  that  Lee  had  an  expedition  of 
some  sort  on  foot ;  and  on  the  4th  orders  to  be  ready  to  march 
at  a  moment's  notice  with  three  day's  rations,  warned  the 
army  that  its  time  of  quiet  was  about  over.  Sedgwick  was  at 
the  same  time  directed  to  march  his  corps  to  the  river  below 
Fredericksburg  and  to  throw  a  division  across,  to  feel  of  the 
enemy's  lines  and  discover  if  any  considerable  portion  of  Lee's 
army  remained  in  them.  For  this  service  he  selected  Howe's 
division,  and  on  Friday,  June  5th,  it  broke  camp  and  marched 
to  the  river  at  Franklin's  crossing.  As  it  reached  the  ridge 
above  the  river  at  four  p.  M.,  several  batteries  were  taking 


380  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

position  along  the  brow,  and  the  pontoon  trains  were  moving 
down  to  the  river  bank.  On  the  other  bank  the  enemy  had 
a  strong  intrenched  picket  line,  from  which  an  annoying  fire 
was  kept  up  on  the  pontoniers,  as  soon  as  the  latter  began 
work.  It  soon  became  plain  that  the  Confederates  must  be 
cleared  out  of  their  rifle  pits,  if  the  bridges  were  to  be  laid 
without  serious  loss.  Four  or  five  batteries  were  accordingly 
advanced,  and  shell  and  grape  began  to  plow  the  rebel  breast- 
works into  ridges,  almost  hiding  them  in  clouds  of  dust. 
Sheltered  in  their  pits,  however,  the  Confederates  kept  their 
place,  and  half  an  hour  of  vigorous  artillery  practice  appar- 
ently made  no  impression  on  them.  General  Howe  thereupon 
decided  to  try  another  plan  and  called  on  Colonel  Grant  for 
two  regiments  to  cross  the  river  in  pontoon  boats,  and  drive 
the  Confederate  pickets  from  their  rifle  pits.  Grant  sent  the 
Fifth  Vermont  and  Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey.  It  did  not 
look  like  an  agreeable  errand,  and  a  number  of  the  Jerseymen, 
whose  time  was  about  to  expire,  and,  as  they  claimed,  dating 
their  nine  months  from  the  date  of  their  enlistment  instead 
of  from  their  muster  in,  had  expired,  refused  to  start  at  the 
order.  The  rest  accompanied  the  Vermont  boys,  as  at  the 
word  of  command  they  ran  rapidly  to  the  river,  under  a  sharp 
fire  from  the  opposite  shore,  launched  the  boats  with  the  aid 
of  the  engineers,  and  piling  into  them  pulled  with  a  will  across 
the  stream.  Two  boats,  bearing  as  many  companies  of  the 
New  Jersey  troops,  first  reached  the  opposite  shore.  Two 
companies  of  the  Fifth,  G.,  Captain  Jenne  and  C.,  Captain 
Barney,  with  Major  Dudley,  always  foremost  in  duty  or  dan- 
ger, followed  close  behind  them.  The  Jerseymen,  however, 
on  landing,  halted  under  the  shelter  of  the  bank,  while  the 
Vermonters  as  soon  as  they  struck  the  shore,  dashed  up  the 
hill  and  pushed  straight  for  the  breastwork  in  front.  Dudley 
and  Private  Henry  Moren  of  Company  G.,  were  the  first  to 
spring  into  the  rifle  pits.  The  rest  were  close  behind  them, 
and  at  Dudley's  summons  the  Confederate  outpost,  consisting 


THE    FIRST    BRIGADE.  381 

of  six  officers  and  84  men,  threw  down  their  arms  and  sur- 
rendered without  attempt  at  resistance.  The  other  companies 
followed  as  fast  as  boats  could  be  procured;  and  it  was  a 
lively  scene  for  a  time,  as  the  men,  cheering  loudly,  pulled 
across  the  river,  the  boats  returning  laden  with  prisoners. 

As  fast  as  the  troops  crossed  they  were  ordered  forward 
by  Colonel  Lewis,  deploying  as  they  advanced,  till  the  line 
was  halted  along  the  stage  road,  half  a  mile  from  the  river. 
Seven  men  of  the  Fifth  were  wounded  during  the  crossing 
It  was  a  gallant  and  successful  little  affair.  The  bridges 
could  now  be  laid  without  hindrance.  While  the  work  was 
in  progress,  the  Second  and  Third  regiments  crossed  in 
boats,  and  were  stationed  on  the  opposite  bank,  the  Fourth 
and  Sixth  remaining  till  a  bridge  was  completed,  when  they 
marched  across.  The  brigade  was  then  deployed,  encircling 
the  bridge  head  on  the  southern  bank,  with  a  picket  line 
thrown  out  for  nearly  a  mile,  confronting  the  enemy's  pickets 
a  few  rods  beyond.  That  night  a  company  of  the  Eighteenth 
Mississippi,  two  officers  and  34  men,  on  outpost  duty  in  the 
ravine  of  Deep  Bun,  came  in  and  surrendered  to  the  Union 
picket  reserve  consisting  of  two  Yermont  companies,1  saying 
that  they  supposed  they  were  surrounded,  and  besides  they 
had  "got  enough  of  the  war."  Next  morning  the  enemy's 
skirmishers  attacked  the  skirmish  line  on  the  left,  held  by  the 
Sixth  Yermont.  The  firing  was  very  sharp  for  two  hours, 
and  there  was  more  or  less  shooting  all  day.  The  enemy 
to  all  appearance  had  two  men  to  the  Yermonters'  one; 
but  the  latter  yielded  no  ground,  and  the  enemy's  stretcher- 
bearers  were  kept  pretty  busy  during  the  forenoon.  By  noon 
a  fresh  supply  of  ammunition  was  called  for,  many  of  the 
men  having  fired  over  thirty  rounds  apiece.  In  this  skirm- 
ishing the  Sixth  regiment  lost  four  men  killed  and  13 
wounded. 

1  Company  D.  of  the  Fourth,  and  B.  of  the  Fifth  Vermont. 


382  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

During  Friday  night  and  half  of  Saturday  the  Vermont 
brigade  was  the  only  Union  force  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Rappahannock — with  an  entire  Confederate  corps  posted 
along  the  heights  above  them.  Saturday  afternoon  another 
brigade  marched  over,  and  shovels  were  called  into  play,  and 
rifle  pits  and  breastworks  made  the  position  more  secure. 
It  was  not  Lee's  policy,  however,  to  permit  a  serious  en- 
gagement at  that  time  and  place.  On  the  other  hand 
Sedgwick  found  convincing  indications  that  the  heights  were 
still  held  in  force;  and  he  accordingly  attempted  no  form- 
idable demonstration.  On  the  8th,  letters  and  orders  cap- 
tured in  a  cavalry  engagement  between  almost  the  entire 
mounted  forces  of  both  armies,  at  Brandy  Station,  revealed 
the  fact  of  Lee's  presence  at  Culpepper,  and  his  design  of 
invasion  of  the  North.  Then  came  the  news  that  Lee's  ad- 
vance had  pushed  across  the  Blue  Ridge  into  the  Shenan- 
doah  Valley  and  was  threatening  Winchester.  Hooker's 
plan  in  this  juncture  was  to  attack  and  destroy  Hill,  and  to 
call  Lee  back  by  placing  the  army  of  the  Potomac  between 
him  and  Richmond,  and  cutting  off  his  communications.  It 
was  a  good  plan ;  but  it  found  no  favor  at  Washington.  Mr. 
Lincoln's  quaint  advice  to  Hooker  was  "  not  to  take  any  risk 
of  being  entangled  upon  the  river,  like  an  ox  jumped  half 
over  a  fence  and  liable  to  be  torn  by  dogs  front  and  rear 
without  a  fair  chance  to  gore  one  way  or  kick  the  other." 
The  alternative  plan,  to  fall  back  on  Washington  by  the 
interior  line,  was  consequently  adopted;  and  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  was  at  once  put  in  motion  to  the  north. 

The  Vermont  brigade  moved  with  the  Sixth  corps  at 
nine  o'clock  on  Saturday  evening,  June  13th.  The  men  had 
had  eight  days  of  almost  constant  marching,  skirmishing  and 
intrenching,  by  night  and  day;  but  they  started  without  com- 
plaint. The  night  was  dark;  the  roads,  made  slippery  by 
thunder  showers,  ran  for  miles  through  thick  woods,  and 
the  troops  plunged  on  in  the  darkness,  a  long  invisible  pro- 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  383 

cession  of  laughing,  singing,  swearing,  and  stumbling  soldiers. 
At  two  o'clock  next  morning  the  corps  halted  north  of  Poto- 
mac Creek ;  and  remained  there  that  day,  while  the  immense 
army  trains  moved  by,  three  or  four  wagons  abreast,  hurried 
forward  by  voice  and  lash.  Starting  at  nine  that  evening, 
the  corps  had  another  night  march,  the  way  lit  for  miles  by 
the  fires  in  the  abandoned  camps  of  the  troops  which  had 
been  stationed  there.  After  a  short  halt  at  Stafford  Court 
House,  at  daylight,  the  column  moved  on  toward  Dumfries. 
The  day  was  terribly  hot,  and  the  dust,  stirred  by  tens  of 
thousands  of  hoofs  and  feet,  rolled  up  in  suffocating  clouds. 
Hundreds  of  men  fell  out ;  many  were  sunstruck,  and  some 
died  by  the  roadside ;  but  the  column  pushed  on,  reaching 
the  depopulated  old  town  of  Dumfries  at  three  o'clock, 
when  the  exhausted  men  were  permitted  to  throw  themselves 
down  in  the  fields,  rest  their  blistered  feet,  and  apply  the 
internal  remedies  of  "  hard  tack "  and  coffee.  The  brigade 
had  perhaps  no  more  trying  march,  in  all  its  history.  Here 
at  Dumfries  the  Yermont  brigade  was  drawn  up  in  hollow 
square  to  hear  the  sentence  imposed  on  forty  men  of  the 
Twenty-sixth  New  Jersey,  who  had  been  court-martialed  for 
refusing  to  obey  orders  at  the  last  crossing  of  the  Kappahan- 
nock,  and  to  see  part  of  it  inflicted.  The  culprits  were 
drummed  out  of  camp  to  the  tune  of  the  Rogue's  March,  and 
were  further  ordered  to  be  sent  to  hard  service  on  the  public 
works;  but  this  portion  of  the  sentence  was  subsequently 
remitted.  On  the  18th  the  New  Jersey  regiment  was  mus- 
tered out,  and  the  brigade  thenceforth  consisted  of  Yermont- 
ers  only. 

The  grateful  sleep  of  the  men  that  night  was  broken  at 
two  A.  M.  by  the  order  to  fall  in ;  and  at  four  the  corps  was 
again  in  motion.  In  the  afternoon  it  reached  and  forded  the 
Occoquan  at  Wolf  Eun  Shoals,  where  it  crossed  the  outer 
lines  about  Washington,  there  held  by  the  Second  Yermont 
brigade.  A  rest  of  two  hours,  a  chance  to  bathe,  and  a  visit 


384  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

with  the  Fourteenth  Vermont,  whose  camp  was  at  the  Shoals, 
refreshed  officers  and  men  after  another  hard  and  dusty  day's 
march;  and  they  moved  on  cheerily  six  miles,  to  Fairfax 
Station,  having  made  about  twenty  miles  in  fourteen  hours. 
Here  the  corps  halted  for  a  day,  which  was  made  the  most 
of  in  resting  and  visiting  with  the  men  of  the  Second  Ver- 
mont brigade  and  First  Vermont  Cavalry,  who  came  in  large 
numbers  to  see  the  veterans  whose  praise  was  in  the  mouths 
of  all.  The  two  brigades  fraternized  cordially  on  this  their 
first  meeting,  and  parted  with  mutual  good  wishes. 

While  here  the  news  came  to  the  army  that  Ewell  had 
overwhelmed  Milroy,  at  Winchester,  and  that  Lee  was  push- 
ing unopposed  for  Maryland ;  and  the  halt  was  improved 
to  overhaul  the  corps  trains,  reduce  officers'  baggage,  and 
make  other  preparations  for  the  hard  marching  and  fighting 
likely  to  come. 

On  the  18th,  the  brigade  moved  to  Fairfax  Court  House. 
On  the  20th,  the  Sixth  corps  was  sent  to  the  southwest  ten 
miles,  by  the  well  worn  way  of  Centreville,  Bull  Run  and 
Manassas  Junction,  to  Bristoe's  Station.  Here  it  lay,  picket- 
ing a  wide  circuit,  for  three  days,  on  two  of  which  the 
artillery  duels  in  the  fights  between  Pleasanton's  and  Stuart's 
cavalry,  near  Snicker's  and  Ashby's  Gaps,  were  plainly  audi- 
ble. On  the  rainy  night  of  the  25th,  the  brigade  returned 
with  the  corps  to  Centreville,  where  the  Second  Vermont 
brigade,  which  had  now  joined  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  was 
found,  and  the  two  brigades  marched  near  each  other  from 
there  to  Maryland.  Passing  through  Drainsville  on  the  27th, 
the  corps  crossed  the  Potomac  on  pontoons,  and  bivouacked 
that  night  near  Edwards  Ferry,  once  more  on  northern  soil, 
where  crops  of  corn  and  ripening  wheat  told  of  undisturbed 
cultivation,  and  made  a  landscape  strongly  in  constrast  with 
the  war-scathed  region  in  which  the  troops  had  been  for 
eight  months. 

The  army  was  doing  some  pretty  good  marching  at  this 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  385 

time;  and  the  corps  made  its  twenty  miles  a  day  through 
Poolesville,  New  Market  and  Westminster,  reaching  Man- 
chester, Md.,  on  the  30th,  thirty  miles  southeast  of  Gettys- 
burg, Pa.,  whither  Lee  was  moving. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac  now  once  more  changed  com- 
manders. On  the  27th,  Hooker,  provoked  by  the  refusal  of 
General  Halleck  to  permit  the  garrison  of  Harper's  Ferry  to 
be  attached  to  his  army,  resigned  the  command ;  and  on  the 
28th,  Major  General  George  G.  Meade,  the  quiet,  undemon- 
strative, self-contained  and  efficient  commander  of  the  Fifth 
corps,  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  army. 

MARCH  TO   GETTYSBURG. 

During  the  1st  of  July,  the  first  day  of  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  the  Sixth  corps  lay  quietly  at  Manchester,  un- 
aware that  the  great  battle  which  all  expected  had  already 
begun.  At  night,  however,  came  orders  to  move  to  Gettys- 
burg. Howe's  division  started  at  once,  but  was  delayed  by 
the  moving  of  other  troops,  and  made  but  four  or  five  miles 
before  daylight.  It  then  struck  the  Baltimore  and  Gettys- 
burg turnpike,  and  the  corps  moved  off  freely  on  the  longest, 
most  rapid  and  most  exciting  day's  march  in  its  history.  It 
was  thirty  miles  to  the  field,  and  it  was  on  this  march,  when 
the  fate  of  the  army  and  the  issue  of  the  war  might  depend 
on  the  presence  of  the  corps,  that  General  Sedgwick  compli- 
mented the  Yermont  brigade  by  his  famous  order :  "  Put  the 
Vermonters  ahead  and  keep  the  column  well  closed  up."  1  As 
the  brigade  crossed  the  State  line  into  Pennsylvania,  at  eleven 


1  "  It  was  during  this  time  that  Sedgwick  directed  me  '  to  put  the  Ver- 
monters ahead,  and  keep  everything  well  closed  up.'  It  was  not  the  only 
time  he  complimented  the  soldiers  from  Vermont.  His  compliments  many 
times  cost  them  very  dear ;  for  they  were  the  high  compliments  of  placing 
them>  on  many  battlefields,  in  the  foremost  position  of  danger." — Colonel 
M.  T.  McMahon,  Adjutant  General  Sixth  Army  corps. 


386  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

A.  M.,  the  first  shadow  of  the  great  battle-cloud  reached  it,  in 
a  rumor,  floating  back  along  the  road,  that  there  was  heavy 
fighting  in  front,  and  that  General  Reynolds  of  the  First 
corps  had  been  killed.  About  midday  the  regiments  filed 
into  the  fields  beside  the  road  and  the  men  sank  upon  the 
ground.  "  Make  no  fires,  for  there  will  be  no  time  to  cook 
anything — only  a  fsw  minutes  for  rest,"  was  the  instruction 
as  the  line  halted.  All  too  soon  came  the  summons  to  fall  in 
again,  and  the  column  started  on.  At  Littletown,  Pa.,  ten 
miles  from  the  field,  the  signs  of  strife  became  unmistakable 
in  carriages  bearing  wounded  officers,  and  soldiers  limping 
into  the  village — the  first  of  the  "  red  rays  "  streaming  from 
the  battle  field,  so  soon  to  crimson  earth  and  air  and  sky, 
over  all  the  country  round.1  Pressing  forward  at  a  rapid  rate, 
and  nearing  the  field,  the  sound  of  the  battle,  like  a  mighty 
pounding  echoing  among  the  hills,  became  more  distinct ;  and 
the  battle  clouds  rising  at  the  front  and  frequent  puffs  of  white 
smoke  appearing  suddenly  high  in  air,  told  of  showers  of 
bursting  shells  and  shrapnel,  raining  upon  serried  ranks. 

The  sun  was  scalding  hot,  and  the  men,  each  loaded  with 
gun,  blanket,  haversack,  cartridge  box,  five  days'  rations  and 
forty  rounds  of  cartridges,  had  made  already  more  than  a 
long  day's  march ;  but  they  hurried  on.  The  farmers'  wives 
and  daughters  along  the  way,  brought  water  for  the  thirsty 
defenders  of  the  Union.  The  stragglers  multiplied ;  but  few  of 
the  Vermonters  fell  out,  for  every  man  felt  that  he  was  needed, 
and  wanted  a  hand  in  the  battle  that  they  hoped  would  end 
the  war. 


1  "Already  the  corps  was  meeting  the  tide  of  wounded  hastening  with 
desperate  energy  to  the  rear — that  most  demoralizing  experience  to  a  body  of 
troops  approaching  a  battlefield.  With  scarcely  any  exception  the  tale  they 
told  was  one  of  disaster  to  the  Federal  army.  '  You  fellows  will  catch  it ; 
the  whole  army  is  smashed  to  pieces  !'  said  more  than  one  brawny  fugitive 
with  a  bleeding  arm  or  a  bandaged  head,  glancing  over  his  shoulder  as 
though  fearing  the  pursuit  of  a  rebel  column."— Army  Letter. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  387 

The  roar  of  the  combat  grew  louder  and  louder,  and 
filled  the  air  with  almost  deafening  volume,  as  between,  five 
and  six  o'clock,  Howe's  division,  approaching  the  field  from 
the  southeast  by  the  Baltimore  pike,  crossed  Eock  Creek, 
and  halted,  about  a  mile  in  the  rear  of  General  Meade's 
headquarters  and  between  the  extremities  of  the  great  horse- 
shoe line  of  battle.  A  mile  to  the  left,  but  seeming  to  be  not 
half  the  distance,  rose  the  wooded  knoll  of  Little  Hound  Top ; 
and  from  beyond  it  and  to  its  right  came  the  incessant  roll 
of  musketry  and  thunder  of  artillery.  The  fiery  Hood  was 
then  making  his  desperate  and  well  nigh  successful  attempt 
to  carry  Little  Bound  Top,  and  Longstreet,  having  driven 
back  the  Third  corps,  was  endeavoring  to  break  through  on 
Meade's  left.  Within  the  last  three  hours  the  Third,  Fifth 
and  Second  corps  had  lost  10,000  men.  The  army  had  thus 
far  lost  about  20,000.  It  was  an  anxious  time  around  General 
Meade's  headquarters.  The  Sixth  corps  was  welcome. 

"  I  was  at  Meade's  headquarters,"  says  Mr.  C.  C.  Coffin, 
describing  the  moment.  "It  was  nearly  six  o'clock.  The 
"  sound  of  battle  grew  louder  and  nearer.  Hill  was  threatening 
"  the  centre.  A  cloud  of  dust  could  be  seen  down  the  Balti- 
"  more  pike.  Had  Stuart  gained  our  rear  ?  There  were  anx- 
"  ious  countenances  around  the  cottage  where  the  flag  of  the 
"  commander-in-chief  was  flying.  Officers  gazed  with  their 
"field  glasses.  'It  is  not  cavalry,  but  infantry,'  said  one. 
" '  There  is  the  flag.  It  is  the  Sixth  corps !'  We  could  see  the 
"advancing  bayonets  gleaming  in  the  setting  sun.  Faces 
"  which  a  moment  before  were  grave,  became  cheerful.  It  was 
"  an  inspiring  sight.  The  troops  of  that  corps  had  marched 
"thirty-two  miles  during  the  day.  They  crossed  Rock  Creek, 
"filed  into  the  field  past  the  ammunition  trains,  threw  them- 
"  selves  upon  the  ground,  tossed  aside  their  knapsacks  and 
"wiped  the  sweat  from  their  sunburned  cheeks." 

They  were  not  allowed  to  rest  long,  however,  before  the 
order  to  fall  in  again  came,  and  though  it  was  supposed. to 


388  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

mean  an  advance  into  battle,  it  was  promptly  and  eagerly 
obeyed.  "  The  dashing  readiness,"  says  General  Howe,  "  with 
which  the  division  went  on  to  the  field,  on  the  evening  of  the 
2d,  after  its  long  and  continuous  march  of  the  previous  day 
and  night,  and  the  handsome  way  it  bore  itself  during  the 
engagement,  was  worthy  of  its  former  reputation."  Howe's 
division  was  divided,  Neill's  brigade  being  sent  to  the  right  to 
reinforce  General  Slocum,  while  the  First  Vermont  brigade  was 
moved  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the  left  and  stationed  near  Little 
Bound  Top,  in  one  of  the  most  important  and  responsible 
positions  on  the  field,  holding  the  extreme  left  of  the  army 
of  the  Potomac,  and  picketing  that  flank  of  the  army  that 
night.  During  the  next  and  final  day  of  the  battle,  while  the 
Second  Yermont  brigade  was  doing  its  first  and  last  fighting, 
and  winning  laurels  on  the  left  centre,  the  First  brigade  held 
its  position  on  the  left,  between  the  Taneytown  road  and 
Bound  Top.  Some  stray  shot  and  shell  came  over  into  its 
lines  and  spattered  some  of  the  men  with  earth ;  but  they 
saw  but  little  of  the  fighting  which  shook  the  solid  ground 
beneath  their  feet,  and  suffered  no  loss. 

On  the  4th,  the  Fourth  regiment  was  on  the  picket  line, 
and  was  ordered  forward  a  mile  and  a  half,  till  it  struck  the 
enemy's  skirmishers,  and  had  a  little  brush  with  them,  in 
which  one  man  was  wounded.  This  skirmish  was  about  the 
last  fighting  done  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg. 

That  night'  Lee  began  his  retreat ;  and  the  next  morning 
the  Sixth  corps,  passing  around  Bound  Top  and  across  the 
battlefield  to  the  Fairfield  road,  followed  on  his  rear  for  some 
ten  miles.  The  houses  and  barns  along  the  way  were  full  of 
Confederate  wounded,  in  charge  of  their  own  surgeons.  A 
mile  or  two  beyond  Fairfield,  the  Fairfield  pass  opens  across 
the  mountains.  Through  this  Lee  retreated  with  the  mass 
of  his  army,  leaving  a  rear  guard  so  strongly  posted  in  the 
gorge  that  Sedgwick  did  not  venture  to  try  to  force  the  pass 
without  distinct  orders,  though  he  reported  that  he  could 


THE   FIKST    BRIGADE. 


389 


do  it  if  so  directed.  He  remained  in  front  of  it  during  the 
6th,  when,  General  Meade  having  concluded  that  he  could 
make  a  more  effective  pursuit  by  a  flank  route,  the  corps 
was  withdrawn,  save  a  single  brigade  left  to  harass  the 
enemy's  rear,  and  marched  due  south,  by  way  of  Emmetts- 
burg  and  Lewistown,  till  it  nearly  reached  Frederick,  when 
turning  west,  it  struck  across  the  Catoctin  mountain  range, 
to  Middletown.  The  crossing  of  the  mountain  was  effected 
over  a  narrow  and  rocky  mountain  path,  through  Highland 
Pass,  in  the  rainy  night  of  the  7th.  The  march  was  a 
scramble  up  and  a  tumble  down  the  mountain,  in  the  dark- 
ness, and  the  soldiers,  wet,  muddy,  footsore,  and  in  hun- 
dreds of  cases  barefooted,  were  glad  to  halt  and  rest  the 
next  day  near  Middletown,  where  Meade's  army  was  con- 
centrated. 

On  the  9th,  the  corps,  turning  to  the  northwest,  marched 
across  the  South  Mountain  by  Middletown  Pass,  to  Boons- 
boro.  Thence,  turning  back  to  the  north,  the  Sixth  corps 
moved  up  the  Antietam  Valley  toward  Hagerstown,  where  a 
large  part  of  what  was  left  of  Lee's  army  lay,  the  rest  being 
stretched  for  seven  miles  along  the  road  from  Hagerstown  to 
Williamsport  on  the  Potomac,  waiting  for  the  river  to  sub- 
side, and  for  a  pontoon  bridge  to  be  built  which  should  take 
them  back  to  Virginia.  General  Meade  had  made  a  wide 
detour,  and  having  marched  his  army  two  miles  for  his 
opponent's  one,  was  now  fairly  on  Lee's  flank. 

FUNKSTOWN. 

Two  miles  below  Hagerstown  is  the  little  village  of 
Funkstown,  notable  as  the  spot  where  the  First  Vermont  brig- 
ade held  a  skirmish  line  against  repeated  attacks  of  strong 
Confederate  lines  of  battle.  This  engagement  occurred  on  the 
10th.  Howe's  division  headed  the  column  of  the  corps,  that 
day,  preceded  by  Buford's  cavalry.  Moving  toward  Hagers- 


390  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAll. 

town  along  the  turnpike,  in  the  early  morning,  Buford  came 
on  the  enemy's  cavalry  about  three  miles  out  from  Boons- 
boro,  and  drove  them  for  three  miles,  to  and  across  Beaver 
Creek,  a  small  stream  emptying  into  the  Antietam,  south  of 
Funkstown.  Following  the  cavalry,  Howe  crossed  the  stream, 

and,  under  orders  from  General  Sedgwick,  halt- 
July  10,  1863.          '  ,  , ,  ,,     . 

ed  to  wait  for  the  rest  of  the  corps.      During 

the  forenoon  Buford,  after  driving  the  enemy's  cavalry 
through  Funkstown,  found  himself  confronted  by  a  strong 
force  of  Confederate  infantry,  with  artillery,  which  advanced 
from  their  entrenchments  and  gave  him  battle.  He  fell 
back  fighting  to  a  crest  just  south  of  Funkstown,  where 
he  made  a  stand.  While  his  men  were  holding  the  enemy 
in  check,  Buford  rode  back,  in  person,  to  Howe,  whose 
division  was  a  mile  and  a  half  back,  to  ask  him  to  come 
on  and  relieve  him,  as  his  men  were  getting  out  of  am- 
munition. Howe's  orders  were  such  that  he  did  not  feel 
justified  in  advancing  without  authority  from  General  Sedg- 
wick. To  procure  this  took  some  time,  and  Buford,  whose 
troopers,  fighting  dismounted,  had  exhausted  their  carbine 
cartridges,  drew  off  his  command  to  the  right  before  the 
infantry  supports  arrived.  General  Howe  at  once — it  was 
now  noon — ordered  Colonel  Grant  to  occupy  the  position 
in  front  with  his  brigade,  and  Grant,  seeing  that  there  was 
no  time  to  be  lost,  immediately  moved  forward.  Deploying 
the  Fifth  and  Sixth  regiments  as  skirmishers,  he  hurried 
them  to  the  wooded  crest  from  which  the  cavalry  had 
retired.  It  was  a  race  with  the  enemy's  skirmishers  to  gain 
the  crest;  but  the  Yermonters  reached  and  occupied  it  first 
and  did  not  leave  it.  The  position  was  a  good  one,  with 
a  fair  amount  of  cover  for  the  men.  The  skirmish  line,  when 
formed,  stretched  nearly  two  miles  along  the  crest.  The 
Sixth  Vermont  was  on  the  right,  its  right  posted  in  a  piece 
of  woods,  and  the  Fifth  on  the  left.  A  gap  between  the 
left  of  the  Fifth  and  Antietam  Creek  was  filled  by  two  com- 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  391 

panies  of  the  Second.  The  rest  of  the  Second  regiment  was 
held  in  reserve ;  and  the  Third  and  Fourth  regiments  sup- 
ported a  battery  which  General  Howe  had  sent  forward,  to 
meet  artillery  with  artillery.  The  enemy  soon  opened  a  very 
severe  fire  from  several  batteries  near  Funkstown ;  and  it 
became  clear  that  he  was  in  strong  force  there  and  that  the-; 
position  was  an  important  one  to  him.  In  point  of  fact  Lee^ 
had  been  brought  to  bay  by  his  antagonist  and  the  elements  \, 
and  he  was  that  day  disposing  his  army,  two  or  three  miles 
away,  for  the  desperate  encounter  which  he  fully  expected. 
It  was  of  very  great  consequence  to  him  to  guard  the  ap- 
proach from  Funkstown  to  his  position  while  making  his  dis- 
positions and  throwing  up  his  intrenchments,  and  Anderson's 
brigade,  of  Georgia  troops1,  commanded  at  this  time  by 
Colonel  White,  Anderson  having  been  wounded  at  Gettys- 
burg, was  sent  to  hold  back  the  Union  advance,  as  long  as 
possible,  along  the  line  of  Antietam  Creek.  To  this  end  the 
Confederate  commander  wished  to  occupy  the  crest  in  ques- 
tion. Colonel  Grant  saw  that  the  enemy  wanted  it ;  and  ac- 
cordingly decided  to  hold  it.  He  took  the  sharp  artillery  fire 
to  mean  an  infantry  attack  to  follow,  and  prepared  to  meet 
it.  The  Third  regiment  was  sent  forward  to  support  the 
Sixth,  three  companies  of  the  Third  being  deployed  to 
strengthen  the  centre  of  the  skirmish  line,  which  was  every- 
where much  extended.  In  like  manner  the  Fourth  was  sent 
to  support  the  Fifth,  and  two  companies  put  in  to  strengthen 
that  part  of  the  skirmish  line.  The  eight  companies  of  the 
Second  not  on  the  skirmish  line  supported  the  battery.  The 
orders  to  the  Colonels  were  to  hold  the  line  at  all  hazards. 


1  Consisting  of  the  Seventh,  Eighth,  Ninth,  Eleventh  and  Fifty-ninth 
Georgia,  and  Tenth  Georgia  battalion.  Colonel  Grant  speaks  of  the  Con- 
federate force  as  "Anderson's  old  brigade,  of  seven  regiments."  If  this 
number  is  correct,  another  regiment  was  attached  to  the  brigade  in  this 
engagement. 


VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

About  two  o'clock  and  while  the  supports  mentioned  were 
moving  into  position,  the  enemy  advanced  in  full  line  of 
battle,  preceded  by  skirmishers,  against  the  centre  of  Grant's 
line.  The  Confederates  probably  supposed  that  the  skirm- 
ishers before  them  were  dismounted  cavalry  and  expected 
to  brush  them  away  with  ease.  But  the  Vermonters  did  not 
budge  an  inch,  but  stood  and  met  the  lines  of  gray  with  a 
fire  so  close  and  deadly  that  they  recoiled  and  fell  back  to 
cover.  Having  reformed  his  line,  White  again  advanced, 
throwing  out  at  the  same  time  a  regiment  from  his  right,  ,o 
ford  the  Antietam  and  take  Grant's  line  in  reverse  from  the 
left.  To  meet  this,  Colonel  Walbridge  was  sent  to  the  left 
with  the  left  wing  of  the  Second  regiment ;  and  while  the 
brigade  again  repulsed  the  front  attack  Walbridge  repulsed 
the  flanking  movement,  driving  the  enemy  well  back  from 
the  stream  and  extending  the  skirmish  line  of  the  brigade 
along  it. 

The  brigade  was  now,  with  the  exception  of  three  com- 
panies of  the  Second  which  remained  as  a  su  pport  to  the  bat- 
tery, all  deployed  on  a  skirmish  line  two  miles  long,  with  no 
supports  within  a  mile  and  a  half.  The  men  took  advantage 
of  such  partial  shelter  as  they  could  get  from  the  rail  fences 
and  timber ;  and  when  the  Confederate  line  of  battle  again 
advanced,  they  for  the  third  time  received  and  repulsed  it, 
and  followed  it  up  for  a  short  distance  towards  Funkstown, 
whither  the  enemy  retired.  As  the  centre  of  the  enemy's 
line  fell  back  in  confusion  through  a  cornfield,  some  of  the 
Yermonters  sprang  upon  the  fence  in  front,  and  tauntingly 
called  on  them  to  come  back,  as  there  was  nothing  there  but 
" some  Yankee  militia."  Bat  the  discouraged  Confederates 
did  not  return.  The  men  of  the  Vermont  regiments  had  sixty 
rounds  of  cartridges  in  their  boxes  and  pockets,  and  many 
of  thorn  used  them  all,  and  a  fresh  supply  was  sent  for,  and 
was  brought  up  on  stretchers,  during  the  engagement.  At 
no  point  was  their  skirmish  line  pushed  back;  and  the 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  393 

brigade  held  the  ground  the  rest  of  the  day  and  night 
and  till  relieved  by  other  troops  of  Howe's  division,  next 
morning. 

The  Confederate  brigade  which  suffered  this  rebuff  was 
a  part  of  General  Hood's  division,  and  a  portion  of  it  re- 
ceived the  desperate  charge  of  the  Vermont  cavalry  at 
Gettysburg.  The  deaths  of  Farnsworth  and  the  Vermonters 
who  fell  with  him  in  that  charge,  were  doubly  avenged  by  the 
men  of  the  Old  brigade,  at  Funkstown.  Had  the  Sixth  corps 
been  pushed  in  on  Lee's  flank  after  this  transaction,  and 
properly  supported,  some  serious  trouble  might  have  been 
made  for  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia.  But  the  orders  to 
the  generals  were  not  to  bring  on  a  general  engagement ;  and 
General  Lee  was  not  molested.  The  exploit  of  the  Ver- 
monters, however,  was  a  tall  feather  in  the  cap  of  the* 
brigade,  and  they  were  not  allowed  to  remain  wholly 
unconscious  that  they  had  done  a  good  thing.  Colonel 
Grant  in  his  report  says:  " It  is  believed  that  another  in- 
stance of  a  skirmish  line,  extending  over  so  great  a  distance, 
repeatedly  repelling  the  assaults  of  strong  lines  of  infantry 
at  different  points,  cannot  be  found  in  the  history  of  any 
war."  General  Howe  said  of  it :  "The  troops  that  happened 
to  be  there  on  our  line,  were  what  we  considered  in  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  unusually  good  ones.  They  quietly  repulsed 
the  rebels  twice,  and  the  third  time  they  came  up  they  sent 
them  flying  into  Funkstown."1  General  Sedgwick,  always 
chary  of  praise,  said  in  his  report :  "  The  Vermont  brigade 
(Grant's  of  the  Second  division)  were  deployed  as  skirm- 
ishers, covering  a  front  of  over  two  miles,  and  during  the 
afternoon  repulsed  three  successive  attacks  made  in  line  of 
battle.  The  remarkable  conduct  of  the  brigade  on  this 
occasion  deserves  high  praise." 

l— General  Howe,  before  the  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the  War. 
Vol.  I.,  1865,  p.  315. 


394  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

The  loss  of  the  brigade  was  nine  killed  and  59  wounded, 
of  whom  seven  died  of  their  wounds,  as  follows : l 

Killed.      Wounded.    Died  of  wounds. 

Second  Vermont  Regiment,  16  0 

Third          "  "  .1  4  1 

Fourth         "  1  24  2 

Fifth  MM  86  0 

Sixth  "  "  8  19  4 

Total,  9  59  7 

Colonel  Stoughton  of  the  Fourth,  who  distinguished 
himself,  as  did  all  the  regimental  commanders,  by  his  cool- 
ness, had  the  misfortune  to  receive  a  bullet  wound  in  the 
head  during  the  afternoon,  which  cost  him  his  right  eye,  and 
there  were  several  line  officers  among  the  wounded.  Colonel 
Grant  estimated  the  enemy's  loss  at  not  less  than  200.  Citi- 
zens of  Funkstown  variously  stated  the  rebel  killed  at  from 
30  to  50,  and  their  wounded  at  from  100  to  150. 

On  the  12th,  the  Sixth  corps  moved  on  through  Funks- 
town,  the  Confederates  falling  back  as  it  advanced,  and 
down  toward  Williamsport,  where  it  formed  line  of  battle 
along  the  hills  in  front  of  Lee's  lines,  dimly  seen  through  the 
mist  of  a  rainy  day.  But  General  Meade  waited  a  day  too 
long  to  get  forward  his  reserves,  and  during  the  dark  and 
foggy  night  of  the  13th  Lee  succeeded  in  placing  the  swollen 
current  of  the  Potomac  between  him  and  his  enemy.  The 
disappointment  of  his  escape,  was,  however,  alleviated  for 
the  army,  by  the  belief  that  the  Confederates  had  got  enough 
of  invasions  of  the  North,  and  by  the  news  of  the  fall  of 
Vicksburg  ;  while  the  "fire  in  the  rear,"  of  the  draft  riots 
in  New  York,  then  in  progress,  intensified  the  determination 
of  every  good  soldier  to  fight  the  issue  through,  whether  it 
was  to  take  one  year  or  ten. 

Countermarching  on  the  15th,  the  Sixth  corps  moved 

'These  casualties  are  erroneously  reported  in  the  U.  S.  Official  Records 
as  occurring  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  395 

back  to  Boonsboro ;  camped  that  night  on  the  same  ground 
it  occupied  on  the  march  from  Maryland  in  October,  1862, 
and  crossing  the  South  Mountain  next  day,  moved  down  the 
valley  via  Middletown  and  Petersville,  to  the  Potomac  at 
Berlin.  Here  several  corps  were  waiting  for  an  opportunity 
to  cross  the  river  by  the  bridge.  The  turn  of  the  Sixth  corps 
came  on  Sunday  the  10th,  and  as  it  moved  back  to  the 
sacred  soil,  the  bands  played :  "  O,  carry  me  back  to  Old 
Virginny." 

The  route  of  the  corps  down  the  valley  was  mainly  the 
same  as  that  taken  by  it  eight  months  before,  except  that 
instead  of  going  by  White  Plain  and  New  Baltimore  it  kept 
on  to  Salem,  and  thence  was  sent  out  toward  Manassas  Gap, 
which  had  been  occupied  by  the  enemy.  Ewell  was  driven 
out  of  the  Gap  on  the  23d,  and  the  Sixth  corps,  not  being 
needed  there,  turned  back  and  passing  south  by  the  way 
of  Orleans,  halted  and  went  into  camp  on  the  25th,  on  the 
hills  just  west  of  Warrenton.  Howe's  division  here  camped 
about  an  old  and  ruined  Baptist  Church,  surrounded  by 
a  thick  growth  of  timber.  Here  the  brigade  had  five  days 
of  comparative  rest — the  first  since  they  left  the  Rap- 
pahannock  in  June.  The  weather  was  hot  and  showery, 
and  the  fields  full  of  ripe  blackberries,  and  the  good  effect 
of  wholesome  fruit  on  the  health  of  the  troops  was  unmis- 
takable. On  the  1st  of  August  the  division  marched  to 
Waterloo,  six  miles  west  of  Warrenton,  remained  there  five 
days,  and  on  the  6th  marched  back  and  camped  two  miles 
from  Warrenton  Springs.  General  Lee  in  the  meantime  with- 
drew his  army  to  the  south  of  the  Rapidan.  Drills  and 
inspections  and  light  picket  duty  were  the  occupation  of  the 
troops  of  Howe's  division. 1 

1 "  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  division  in  the  army  performed  more  labor 
in  drills,  than  Howe's." — Surgeon  Stevens. 


396  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

SUMMER   VACATION  IN  NEW  YORK. 

A  novel  piece  of  service  now  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  brigade. 
The  New  York  draft  riots,  in  July,  in  which  colored  orphan 
asylums,  armories  and  draft  stations  were  sacked  and  burned ; 
black  men  hung    from    the  trees  and  lamp  posts;    rioters 
knocked  from  the  tops  of  six-story  blocks  by  the  police  and 
provost  guards ;  and  fights  of  the  mob  with  the  few  regulars 
on  duty  in  the  city  took  place,  which  left  the  streets  strewn 
with  dead  and  wounded ;  together  with  the  subsidiary  riots 
in  Jersey  City,  Boston,  Troy  and  other  places — had  aroused 
the  strongest  feeling  throughout  the  North,  and  grave  appre- 
hensions on   the   part  of  the  government.     In  consequence 
of  these  disturbances,  anc'l  at  the  request  of  Gov.  Seymour, 
the  draft  had  been  suspended  in  New  York  city  and  other 
places.     But  if  the  government  was  to  sustain  its  authority 
at  homo,  of  course  the  draft  could  not  stay  suspended.     The 
Federal  authorities  determined  that  it  should  be  resumed, 
and  inflexibly  completed ;  and  they  did  not  propose  to  leave 
any    opportunity   for    further    outbreaks.     General    Dix,  in 
whose  wisdom   and  resolution   there  was  full  reliance,  was 
in  command   of  the  department,  with  his  headquarters   in 
New   York.     The   cool    and  judicious   Canby  was   detailed 
to   assist  him,  and    two  brigades  of  regulars — being  about 
all  that  was  left  of  the  regular  army — under  General  E.  B. 
Ayres,  was  detached  from  the  Army  of   the  Potomac,  and 
ordered  to  New  York.     To  this  force  the  government  decided 
to  add  several  thousand  of  the  best  volunteer  troops  in  the 
army — selecting  for  the  purpose  troops  of  tried  courage  and 
steadfast  loyalty,  who  could  be  depended  on  in  any  emer- 
gency, and  who  would  set   an   example   of   order,  sobriety, 
and  general  good  conduct.     For  this  service,  the  Vermont 
brigade  was  the  first  volunteer  organization  selected.     This 
was  done,  not  at  all  at  the  instance  of  any  one  connected 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  397 

with  the  brigade; l  and  when  an  order  came  to  the  brigade 
commander  to  turn  in  the  quartermaster's  supplies,  march 
to  Warrenton  Junction,  proceed  thence  by  rail  to  Alexandria, 
and  report  to  General  Halleck  for  further  orders,  no  one  in 
the  command,  high  or  low,  had  any  idea  where  it  was  going. 
The  prevailing  opinion  in  the  corps  was  that  the  brigade 
was  wanted  to  carry  Fort  Wagner,  in  Charleston  Harbor, 
the  attempt  to  storm  which  had  just  failed.  Several  indi- 
vidual regiments  of  high  character  for  discipline  and  reliabil- 
ity were  also  detached — the  whole  making  an  "army  of 
occupation,"  for  New  York  city,  of  some  12,000  men. 

The  order  above  alluded  to  was  received  by  Colonel 
Grant  on  the  10th  of  August.  The  Fifth  Vermont,  which  was 
out  five  miles,  on  picket,  near  Hart's  Mill  on  the  upper 
Rappahannock,  was  at  once  recalled.  The  brigade  broke 
camp  next  day  and  marched  to  Warrenton  Junction ;  and  on 
the  13th  and  14th  the  regiments  went  by  rail  to  Alexandria, 
embarked  on  the  transports  Illinois  and  Ericsson,  and  were 
taken  to  New  York,  arriving  there  on  the  20th.  Here  Colonel 
Grant  reported  to  General  Canby,  and  was  ordered  to  land 
his  brigade  and  march,  without  special  parade,  to  Tompkins 
Square,  and  to  establish  there  his  headquarters,  stationing 
three  of  his  regiments  there,  one  in  Washington  Square, 
and  one  in  Madison  Square.  The  regiments  landed  and 
went  into  camp  in  the  squares  named  on  the  21st  and 
22d.  Two  regiments  of  regulars  that  had  been  already 
stationed  in  Tompkins  Square — which  was  near  "  Mackerel- 
ville,"  one  of  the  worst  parts  of  the  city,  swarming  with 
rioters  and  criminals — were  also  placed  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  Grant.  The  ammunition  supplied  to  the  troops 
included  no  blank  cartridges.  The  officers  were  resolute  and 
the  men  perfectly  ready  to  obey  orders ;  and  there  would 


1  It  was  stated,  at  the  time,  that  General  Sedgwick  was  asked  to  detail 
his  "best  brigade,"  and  that  he  at  once  designated  the  Vermont  brigade. 


398  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

have  been  no  trifling  about  the  business,  if  they  had  been 
called  on  to  face  a  mob.  The  law-abiding  people  of  the 
metropolis  slept  more  soundly  after  the  arrival  of  the  troops ; 
and  the  city  was  never  more  quiet,  since  its  first  settlement, 
than  during  the  draft  which  soon  followed. 

In  the  first  week  of  September,  the  Second,  Third,  Fifth 
and  Sixth  regiments  were  sent  respectively  to  Poughkeepsie, 
Newark  and  Kingston,  N.  Y.,  where  drafts  were  ordered,  and 
took  place,  during  their  stay  in  those  cities.     A  week  later 
they  returned  to  New  York,  whence  the  regiments  went  by 
rail  and  transports,  on  successive  days,  to  Alexandria,  where 
the  brigade  was  collected  on  the  16th.     The  respect  of  the 
New  York  mob  for  the  uniform  and   the  authority  of  the 
United   States   was   noticeably   strengthened   by  this  little 
campaign  in  the  north.     About  the  time  of  the  departure  of 
the  troops  an  order  was  issued  by  General  Canby,  compli- 
menting them  in  high  terms  for  their  good  behavior;   and 
the  New  York  World  said  of  them :     "  The  admirable  conduct 
"  of  the  soldiers  and  officers  of  the  '  army  of  occupation '  in 
"this  city  has  been  remarked  by  all  classes  of  our  citizens. 
"The  brawls,  drunkenness  and  scenes  of  violence,  which  are 
"  so  common  in  European  cities  where  large  bodies  of  troops 
"are  quartered,  we  are  happily  free  from.     Nothing  could 
"be  better  than  the   behavior  of  the   troops  now  in  New 
"  York.     If  the  soldiers  now  in  this  city  are  a  fair  sample  of 
"  our  armies,  we  can  safely  claim  having  the  best,  in  a  moral 
"sense,  as  well  as  the  bravest  and  most  patient  troops  on 
"earth."     On  the  other  hand  the  troops  were  well  treated 
by  the  people  of  New  York  and  the  other  cities  where  they 
were   stationed;   and  the    brief   return   to    civilization,   the 
scenes  and  pleasures  of  the  city,  and  the  opportunities  to  see 
friends,  hundreds  of  whom  went  down  from  Vermont  to  visit 
the  soldiers,  made  this  episode  in  their  army  life  as  agree- 
able  as  it   was   unwonted.     Though   the  opportunities  for 
desertion  were  almost  unlimited,  the  desertions  from  the  Ver- 


THE   FIKST   BEIGADE.  399 

mont  regiments  were  very  few  during  their  northern  vacation. 

On  the  18th,  in  a  pouring  rain,  the  brigade  started  from 
Alexandria  once  more,  for  the  front,  the  soldiers  taking  their 
overcoats  which  had  been  stored  in  that  city  since  the  pre- 
vious spring.  The  brigade  guarded  on  the  march  an  army 
train  of  150  mule  teams  and  1,000  beef  cattle,  for  the  supply 
of  the  army ;  and  as  cattle  move  slowly  the  march  was  made 
at  moderate  speed.  It  was  over  the  old  route,  via  Fairfax 
Court  House,  Centreville,  and  the  line  of  the  Orange  and 
Alexandria  Kailroad,  which  10,000  men  of  the  Eleventh 
corps  were  at  this  time  guarding  against  less  than  1,000 
guerillas. 

Crossing  the  Eappahannock  below  the  railroad  bridge, 
on  the  22d,  the  brigade  marched  next  day  to  Culpepper 
Court  House,  around  which  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was 
lying.  The  march  past  the  camps  of  the  various  corps  from 
Brandy  Station  to  Culpepper  was  quite  an  ovation  for  the 
Vermont  boys,  the  troops  lining  the  roadside  and  cheering 
them  heartily.  Three  miles  south  of  the  village  of  Culpepper, 
the  brigade  passed  the  camp  of  the  Tenth  Vermont,  now 
part  of  the  Third  corps,  and  halted  there  to  exchange  saluta- 
tions. Two  miles  more  brought  it  to  the  camp  of  the  Sixth 
corps.  Here  it  was  met  by  a  cavalcade  of  corps,  division 
and  brigade  staff  officers;  and  passing  on  to  the  camp  of 
Howe's  division,  General  Neill's  brigade  was  found  drawn 
up  to  receive  the  Vermonters,  who  were  greeted  with  music 
and  military  salutes,  as  well  as  by  the  less  formal  welcomes 
of  their  old  comrades.  The  brigade  had  made  its  mark  in 
the  army,  and  its  return  was  a  welcome  event.  And  though 
camp  life  was  quite  a  different  thing  from  their  "  white-glove 
service  "  in  New  York,  the  men  had  had  about  enough  of  the 
latter,  and  were  on  the  whole  glad  to  be  back  again  at  the 
front. 

About  this  time  some  600  recruits,  chiefly  drafted  men 
and  substitutes,  arrived,  and  were  distributed  among  the 


400  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

Second,  Third  and  Fourth  regiments,  and  squad-drills  were 
plenty. 

During  the  first  week  of  October,  after  two  weeks  of  un- 
disturbed quiet,  the  Sixth  corps  was  ordered  forward  to 
relieve  the  Second  corps,  on  the  line  between  Cedar  Bun 
Mountain  and  Kobinson  Biver — a  small  affluent  of  the 
Bapidan.  The  corps  was  here  to  picket  a  line  two  miles 
long,  from  Bapidan  Station  to  the  right.  Across  the  stream, 
a  few  rods  away,  was  the  picket  line  of  the  enemy.  From 
the  signal  station  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain  near  by, 
the  eye  ranged  over  one  of  the  finest  views  in  Virginia,  em- 
bracing the  scene  of  the  battle  between  Banks  and  Stonewall 
Jackson  a  year  before.  The  long  lines  of  fresh  red  earth, 
winding  with  the  river,  showed  that  Lee  had  strongly 
intrenched  his  position,  and  the  course  of  the  Bapidan  could 
be  followed  for  20  miles  by  the  smoke  of  his  camps.  The 
corps  marched  with  eight  days'  rations,  and  with  no  little 
growling  on  the  part  of  the  men  that  they  should  be  "made 
pack-mules  to  carry  wormy  bread,"  and  the  recruits  especially 
found  the  fourteen  miles'  march  a  trying  one.  The  service 
on  the  line — though  requiring  especial  vigilance,  was  ami- 
cable as  between  the  opposing  pickets,  and  daily  exchanges 
of  newspapers,  instead  of  bullets,  took  place  between  them. 

The  eight  days'  rations  had  not  been  exhausted,  when  a 
movement  on  the  part  of  General  Lee,  occasioned  a  sudden 
withdrawal  of  the  corps.  Chafing  under  his  reverse  at 
Gettysburg,  and  aware  that  two  corps  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  had  been  detached  and  sent  to  Tennessee,  Lee  put 
his  army  in  motion,  past  General  Meade's  right,  hoping 
to  place  himself  across  the  latter's  communications  with 
Washington,  and  force  a  general  engagement,  on  ground  of 
his  own  selection.  Meade's  first  plan,  when  he  discovered  the 
movement,  was  to  attack  Lee  while  crossing  the  Bappahan- 
nock;  but  his  purpose  was  defeated  by  erroneous  informa- 
tion and  want  of  information,  and  the  campaign  became  & 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  401 

series  of  flank  movements  for  position  and  finally  a  race  of 
the  two  armies  for  the  heights  of  Centre ville.  In  the  course 
of  these  operations  there  was  plenty  of  skirmishing,  and 
several  sharp  cavalry  fights  ;  and  an  engagement  of  the  Second 
corps  with  A.  P.  Hill's  division  took  place  at  Bristoe's  Station, 
in  which  Warren  took  450  prisoners  and  five  guns,  with  slight 
Union  loss.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  the  first  to 
reach  and  occupy  Centreville,  and  no  general  engagement 
took  place.  In  this  campaign  the  Vermont  brigade  left  its 
camp  fires  burning  below  Cedar  Mountain  an  hour  before 
midnight  on  the  10th,  and  stacked  arms  on  Centreville 
Heights  at  three  o'clock  p.  M.,  on  the  14th.  The  movements 
of  the  brigade  and  the  corps  during  that  time  were  briefly  as 
follows :  In  the  night  of  the  llth,  the  Sixth  corps  crossed 
the  Kappahannock  at  Rappahannock  Station.  On  the  12th 
it  re-crossed  the  river — the  Vermont  brigade  leading  and 
taking  position  on  the  right  bank  to  cover  the  re-crossing  of 
the  Fifth  and  Sixth  corps — and  advanced  to  Brandy  Station, 
expecting  to  give  battle  to  Lee  at  Culpepper  Court  House ; 
but  he  was  not  there.  The  next  night  the  corps  camped  two 
miles  south  of  Bristoe's,  twenty-five  miles  as  the  crow  flies 
north  of  where  it  lay  the  night  before,  having  marched  thirty 
miles  between  midnight  of  the  12th  and  nine  P.  M.  of  the  13th, 
with  two  halts  of  several  hours  each  at  Rappahannock 
Station  and  Warrenton  Junction.  The  brigade  camped  that 
night,  with  the  corps,  between  Centreville  and  Chantilly,  the 
men  tired  and  footsore,  but  plucky  and  prepared  for  the 
battle,  of  which  the  sound  of  Warren's  fight  at  the  rear  that 
afternoon  was  taken  to  be  the  prelude.  At  daybreak  next 
morning  the  troops  stood  to  arms,  and  in  the  afternoon  a 
skirmish  between  part  of  the  Second  corps  and  a  cavalry 
force  with  artillery,  at  Blackburn's  Ford,  aroused  momentary 
expectation  of  an  order  into  battle.  But  Lee  knew  better 
than  to  fight  on  ground  so  favorable  to  his  antagonist ;  and 

after    once   more   destroying   a  good  part   of  the   railroad 

.   26 


402  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

between  Bull  Run  and  Warrenton,  he  retired  behind  the 
Rappahannock.  The  only  loss  sustained  by  the  Sixth  corps 
in  this  movement,  was  from  the  guerrillas  which  infested  the 
region.1 

The  Sixth  corps  started  back  to  the  south  on  the  18th, 
Howe's  division  moving  over  the  old  Bull  Run  battlefield  to 
Gainesville,  where,  about  five  o'clock  p.  M.  on  the  19th,  it 
met  Ouster's  brigade,  of  Kilpatrick's  cavalry  division,  which 
an  hour  or  two  before  had  been  attacked  on  flank,  front  and 
rear  by  Stuart  and  Fitz  Hugh  Lee,  at  Buckland's  Mills,  and 
driven  back  in  serious  disorder.  Lee  was  pressing  on 
Ouster's  rear,  and  the  sight  of  a  Union  infantry  column  was 
not  an  unwelcome  one  to  the  latter.  Letting  Ouster's  men, 
among  whom  were  the  First  Vermont  cavalry,  pass  through 
their  lines,  the  infantry  made  hasty  preparations  to  receive  the 
pursuers.  A  skirmish  line  consisting  of  the  Sixth  Vermont  and 
Seventh  Maine  was  thrown  forward,  and  had  barely  deployed 
when  the  Confederate  troopers  came  up  in  hot  pursuit  of  a 
light  battery,  which  they  would  probably  have  captured  in 
the  next  five  minutes.  As  they  emerged  from  a  piece  of 
woods,  and  dashed  into  the  open  in  front  of  the  Union 
skirmishers,  they  were  received  with  a  volley  and  a  cheer,  and 
their  charge  ended  suddenly.  They  returned  the  fire;  but 
found  minie  balls  too  plenty  about  their  ears,  and  soon  dis- 
appeared in  the  direction  from  which  they  came.  Next 
morning  the  brigade,  leading  the  advance  of  Howe's  division, 
came  again  upon  the  Confederate  cavalry,  who  retired  before 
them.  At  Buckland's  Mills  they  passed  the  scene  of  the  run- 
ning cavalry  fight  of  the  day  before,  marked  by  the  bodies  of 
several  Union  cavalrymen  lying  beside  the  road,  stripped  of 
all  but  their  underclothing.  The  march  ended  at  Warrenton, 

1  Among  the  captures  made  by  the  guerrillas  were  those  of  Captain 
Gait,  A.  Q.  M.,  and  Lieutenant  E.  O.  Cole  of  the  Second  Vermont,  acting 
provost  marshal  on  General  Howe's  staff.  Lieutenant  Cole,  however,  after 
being  disarmed,  made  his  escape  from  his  captors. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  403 

where  General  Meade  made  his  headquarters,  and  where  the 
army  remained  nearly  three  weeks,  while  the  railroad  was 
being  rebuilt,  and  the  army  provisioned.  "This  campaign 
of  maneuvres,"  says  Swinton,  "added  no  laurels  to  either 
army ;  yet  it  was  none  the  less  attended  with  much  toil  and 
suffering — sleepless  nights  and  severe  marches,  and  manifold 
trying  exposures.  But  this  is  a  part  of  the  history  of  the 
army,  of  which  those  who  did  not  bear  the  heat  and  burden 
of  the  day,  can  never  know  much." 

During  the  stay  at  Warrenton,  the  brigade  was  reviewed 
by  Colonel  Grant,  the  division  by  General  Howe,  and  the ' 
corps  by  General  Sedgwick.  The  weather,  which  had  been 
cold,  grew  milder  in  the  first  week  in  November,  and,  as 
usual,  by  the  time  the  men  had  built  huts  and  made  their 
quarters  comfortable,  the  order:  "  Eeveille  at  half  past  four, 
move  at  daylight!"  came,  and  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  corps, 
under  command  of  General  Sedgwick,  started,  November 
7th,  for  the  Eappahannock,  along  which  lay  the  army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  It  was  mainly  south  of  the  river,  Lee's 
headquarters  being  at  Brandy  Station,  but  he  was  holding 
also  a  position  on  the  left  bank  at  Kappahannock  Station. 

BATTLE  OF  RAPPAHANNOCK  STATION. 

General  Meade  now  proposed  to  move  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  rapidly  to  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg ;  but  his 
project  was  disapproved  by  General  Halleck,  and  as  the  only 
other  practicable  offensive  operation  open  to  him,  he  decided 
to  make  a  demonstration  against  Lee,  whose  men  were 
building  huts  and  evidently  expecting  to  go  into  winter  quart- 
ers where  they  were,  and  at  least  force  him  farther  south. 
His  plan,  which  was  successfully  carried  out,  was  to  throw  two 
columns  across  the  river.  One,  of  three  corps,  under  General 
French,  was  to  cross  at  Kelley's  Ford;  the  other  of  two 
corps,  under  Sedgwick,  was  to  force  the  crossing  at  Kappa- 


404  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

hannock  Station.  The  two  were  then  to  unite  and  push  on 
to  Brandy  Station.  French  accomplished  the  crossing  at 
Kelley's  Ford  without  much  difficulty,  taking  400  prisoners. 
Sedgwick  had  a  more  formidable  task  at  Kappahannock 
Station.  At  that  point,  Early's  division,  so  often  opposed  to 
the  Sixth  corps;  occupied  the  southern  bank,  with  Hays's 
brigade  in  the  earthworks  on  the  north  bank,  originally  built 
by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  which  had  been  reconstructed 
and  turned  into  a  strong  tete  de  pont,  guarding  a  ponton 
bridge,  by  which  communication  was  maintained  between 
the  opposite  banks.  A  dam  below  the  works  made  the  river 
unfordable.  The  position  was  strong  naturally,  the  redoubts 
and  rifle  pits  elaborate  and  well  provided  with  artillery, 
backed  by  batteries  of  heavy  guns  on  the  south  bank.  Hays 
was  reinforced,  when  Sedgwick's  advance  came  in  sight,  by 
Hoke's  brigade. 

Marching  from  Warrenton  in   the   early  morning,  the 
Sixth  corps  deployed  in  front  of  and  a  mile  away  from  the 

Confederate  works  at  Eappahannock  Station,  at 
Nov.  7, 1863. 

noon.     The  men  stacked  arms  and  sat  down  to 

eat  their  dinners,  while  the  enemy's  cavalry  pickets,  within 
pistol  shot,  looked  on,  not  a  shot  being  fired  from  either  side. 
At  one  o'clock  the  corps  was  formed  for  the  assault ;  the  first 
division  on  the  left,  under  General  Russell — General  "Wright 
its  commander  being  in  command  of  the  corps,  while  Sedg- 
wick commanded  the  wing,  consisting  of  the  Fifth  and  Sixth 
corps.  Howe's  division  was  on  the  right ;  the  Third  division 
General  Terry,  was  in  reserve.  The  first  and  second  divisions 
were  each  in  two  lines,  and  the  Vermont  brigade  had  the 
right  of  the  second  line,  curving  round  toward  the  river.  A 
portion  of  the  Fifth  Yermont  was  thrown  out  in  front  as 
skirmishers.  At  two  o'clock  the  corps  advanced.  The  Con- 
federate videttes  whirled  and  fled  ;  the  enemy's  skirmish  line 
was  encountered  and  driven  in,  and  the  lines  advanced  to 
some  higher  ground  in  front.  Here  they  came  within  range 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  405 

of  the  enemy's  artillery  and  were  halted  while  the  Union 
batteries  came  to  the  front,  and  for  three  hours  a  heavy 
artillery  duel  was  kept  up.  While  this  was  in  progress  the 
Yermont  brigade  lay  behind  the  crest  from  which  the  Union 
batteries  were  firing.  The  enemy's  shot  and  shell  flew 
thickly  over  their  lines,  and  several  casualties  occurred,  one 
man  of  the  Fourth  losing  a  leg  by  a  shell ;  but  the  men 
were  kept  close  to  the  ground,  and  the  stretchers  were  rarely 
called  for.  The  lines  of  the  corps  were  gradually  advanced ; 
but  nothing  decisive  took  place  till  dusk,  when  six  regiments 
of  the  first  division  of  the  Sixth  corps,  led  by  General  Eussell 
in  person,  gallantly  stormed  the  works,  taking  four  guns,  103 
commissioned  officers,  1,200  enlisted  men,  1,225  stand  of 
small  arms  and  seven  Confederate  battle  flags.  Early  lost 
1,700  men  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  out  of  2,000  men  of 
Hoke's  and  Hays's  brigades  in  the  works.  The  loss  of  Rus- 
sell's division  was  336  killed  and  wounded  and  two  missing^ 
The  Sixth  Maine  suffered  especially,  losing  16  out  of  24 
officers,  killed  and  wounded. 

Howe's  division  was  ready  to  co-operate ;  but  was  not 
needed,  and  the  men  had  only  to  echo  the  final  shout  of 
victory,  which  rang  around  the  lines  in  the  darkness.  It  was 
something  to  be  present  at,  and  in  support  of,  so  brilliant  an 
exploit. 

Early  burned  his  end  of  his  bridge  that  night,  and  the 
next  day  Sedgwick  threw  a  ponton  bridge  across  and  ad- 
vanced to  Brandy  Station,  Lee  retiring  beyond  the  Eapidan. 
This  was  the  seventh  time  the  Yermont  brigade  had  crossed 
the  Eappahannock,  in  advance  or  in  retreat. 

The  camp  of  the  Sixth  corps  at  Brandy  Station  was  on 
the  land  of  John  Minor  Botts,  who  used  to  assert  that  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  burned  600  miles  of  rails  belonging  to 
him,  in  its  first  week  at  Brandy  Station.  It  is  true  that  his 
fences  and  forests  disappeared  rapidly,  but  they  were  not  all 
taken  by  the  Union  soldiers.  It  is  also  true  that  the  chief 


406  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

quartermaster  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  paid  him  a  good 
deal  of  money  for  firewood  for  the  army.  The  soldiers  had 
now  two  weeks  or  more  of  comparative  quiet,  during  which 
the  Sixth  corps  was  reviewed  by  General  Sedgwick,  accom- 
panied by  some  English  officers,  and  the  division  was  paraded 
to  witness  the  punishment  of  two  deserters  by  branding. 
But  one  other  movement  of  any  consequence  took  place 
before  the  army  went  into  winter  quarters.  This  was  the 
short  and  unsuccessful  campaign  of  Mine  Run. 

Mine  Eun  is  a  muddy  stream  running  through  a  deep  and 
marshy  valley  at  right  angles  to  the  Eapidan,  into  which  it 
empties  ten  miles  south  of  Brandy  Station.  The  right  of 
General  Lee's  line  rested  along  the  left  bank  of  this  stream 
and  valley,  which  afforded  a  good  natural  protection.  This  was 
strengthened  by  a  line  of  intrenchments,  extending  back 
several  miles  from  the  Eapidan.  This  line  was  held  by  Swell's 
corps.  Eealizing  that  the  country  was  impatient  of  the  inac- 
tion of  the  army,  and  desiring  to  strike  an  effective  blow  at  his 
antagonist  before  the  winter  set  in,  General  Meade  decided 
to  throw  his  army  in  three  columns  across  the  Eapidan 
below  the  mouth  of  Mine  Eun,  turn  the  right  of  E well's 
position,  and  fall  upon  him  from  the  rear.  The  movement 
was  to  begin  at  daylight  on  the  26th,  the  Third  corps,  which 
was  nearest  the  river,  moving  first  and  the  Sixth  following. 
The  Sixth  corps  was  moving  at  the  hour,  but  found,  on  reach- 
ing the  camp  of  the  Third  corps,  that  that  corps  had  not 
stirred,  most  of  its  men  being  in  fact  still  asleep  in  their 
quarters.  The  troops  of  the  Sixth  corps  accordingly  had  to 
stand  in  the  mud  for  hours,  waiting  for  the  Third  to  get  in 
motion  and  get  out  of  the  way.  Further  delays  occurred 
because  the  two  ponton  trains  each  proved  to  lack  a  boat  of 
enough  to  span  the  river,  and  instead  of  being  at  Eobertson's 
Tavern,  in  the  rear  of  Lee's  right,  before  nightfall,  the  Third 
corps  did  not  begin  to  cross  the  Eapidan  till  after  dark,  and 
the  Sixth  corps  did  not  cross  till  midnight.  The  latter  corps 


THE  FIRST  BEIGADE.  407 

moved  on  till  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  then  halted  for 
the  rest  of  the  night.  The  night  was  cold,  the  ground  wet, 
and  the  sleep  of  the  soldiers  brief  and  restless.  In  three 
hours  they  were  aroused,  and  the  slow  and  interrupted  march 
was  again  resumed.  Soon  the  scattered  shots  of  skirmishers, 
and  an  occasional  discharge  of  field  artillery,  showed  that  the 
enemy  was  awake,  and  the  advance  resisted.  Had,  however, 
the  commander  of  the  Third  corps,  General  French — to  whose 
sluggishness  and  irresolution  the  failure  of  the  campaign^ 
must  be  attributed — even  now  showed  any  enterprise  or 
energy,  the  movement  might  have  been  successful.  Coming,, 
however,  to  a  fork  in  the  roads,  General  French  halted  for 
hours,  because  he  did  not  know  which  road  to  take,  though 
had  he  moved  on  by  either  he  would  have  reached  Robertson's 
Tavern  at  eleven  o'clock,  at  which  hour  the  Second  corps 
reached  that  point  by  a  much  longer  route,  and  the  two 
corps,  supported  by  the  Sixth,  which  crowded  on  the  heels  of 
the  Third,  could  at  least  have  cut  off  and  destroyed  Swell's 
corps.  But  French  waited  till  he  was  confronted  by  a 
division  of  Swell's  corps,  and  allowed  himself  to  be  held  in 
check  all  the  rest  of  the  day  by  a  force  not  a  third  as  large  as 
his  own.  In  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  he  received  a  per- 
emptory order  from  General  Meade  to  push  on,  and  prepared 
to  force  his  way ;  but  was  himself  attacked  while  taking  posi- 
tion. He  repulsed  this  and  a  succeeding  attack,  losing  nearly 
1,000  men,  and  did  no  more.  Howe's  division  was  sent  for- 
ward by  General  Sedgwick  to  assist  French  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  engagement,  and  was  under  fire  from  shells 
coming  over  the  lines  fighting  in  front,  but  was  not  engaged. 
That  night  Lee  drew  back  his  outlying  forces  and  con- 
centrated his  army  behind  Mine  Run,  where  he  extended  and 
strengthened  his  earthworks,  placed  abatis  of  felled  pines  in 
front,  and  made  his  position  exceedingly  secure.  Another 
day — Sunday,  November  29th — a  cold  and  rainy  day,  was 
consumed  by  the  army  of  the  Potomac  in  moving  up  to  and 


408  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIYIL    WAR. 

reconnoitring  Lee's  position.  That  night  orders  were  issued 
by  General  Meade  for  a  general  assault  the  next  morning. 
In  this,  the  Sixth  corps  was  to  attack  from  the  right,  and  at 
one  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  corps  moved  two  miles  to  the 
right  and  front,  under  cover  of  the  darkness,  to  a  position 
on  the  left  of  Swell's  line.  The  night  was  stormy  and 
bitter  cold ;  the  men  were  not  allowed  to  light  fires,  and 
could  keep  their  limbs  from  stiffening  only  by  leaping  and 
constant  motion.  Howe's  division  was  in  the  front  line, 
with  the  Second  Yermont  thrown  out  as  skirmishers,  and 
was  to  lead  in  the  assault.  Those  who  passed  the  hos- 
pital tents,  and  saw  the  operating  tables  set,  water-pails 
filled,  and  amputating  knives  ready  for  the  surgeon's  grasp, 
understood  that  bloody  business  was  in  hand.  All,  officers 
and  men,  knew  that  the  dawn  would  bring  desperate  work. 
General  Howe  thus  described  the  feeling  of  his  troops : 
"We  placed  the  men  where  we  could  look  right  into  the 
"  enemy's  camp,  which  was  but  a  little  distance  from  us.  There 
"seemed  to  be  entire  confidence  throughout  my  division,  that 
"it  was  an  easy  as  well  as  a  sure  thing  to  carry  the  enemy's 
"left.  General  Neill  said :  ' I  believe  I  can  carry  that  with 
"my  brigade.'  Another  brigade  commander  in  my  division 

*  expressed  this  opinion :     '  I  believe  there  is  one  regiment 
"in  the  Vermont  brigade  that  can  take  the  key  of  that  posi- 
tion— which  was  an  opening  that  commanded  the  position.' 
"  They  were  under  some  excitement,  and  were  pretty  sanguine. 

*  The  men  were  fired  up  and  all  seemed  eager  for  the  order  to 
"  attack." '     Daylight  came  and  hours  wore  away ;  but  the 
order  to   attack  did  not   come.     At   last,  at  eight  o'clock, 
the  artillery  opened,  the   men    fell  into   line    and   should- 
ered   muskets    with    beating    hearts,    waiting     the     word 
forward ! '   when  suddenly  an  aid   dashed   up    to   General 

1  Testimony  of  General  Howe  before  the  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of 
the  War.    Vol.  I,  1865,  p.  435. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  409 

Howe  with  an  order  countermanding  the  attack.  The 
morning  light  had  disclosed  to  General  Warren,  who 
was  to  open  the  assault  on  the  extreme  left,  a  very  dif- 
ferent condition  of  things  from  that  of  the  evening  before. 
Lee  had  so  strengthened  his  lines  during  the  night,  that 
the  attempt  to  storm  them  had  become  a  forlorn  hope. 
Warren  saw  that  his  men  understood  it,  as,  stern  and  silent, 
they  pinned  on  their  breasts  slips  of  paper  on  which  each  had 
written  his  name,  that  his  grave  might  not  be  marked 
"unknown," — and  he  assumed  the  responsibility  of  postpon- 
ing the  attempt.  His  judgment  that  it  would  be  fruitless  was 
confirmed  by  General  Meade  after  a  personal  view  of  the 
ground ;  and  as  the  carrying  of  Lee's  right  was  essential  to 
the  general  plan,  the  attack  was  everywhere  suspended.  It 
remained  suspended.  Nothing  could  be  gained  by  fresh  ma- 
neuvring.  The  weather  had  become  so  severe  that  some  of 
the  pickets  perished  on  their  posts  with  cold.  The  six 
days'  rations  brought  by  the  men,  were  about  exhausted. 
General  Meade  abandoned  the  effort,  and  during  the  night  of 
December  1st  withdrew  his  army  to  the  north  side  of  the 
Eapidan.  The  Sixth  corps  retired  by  Germanna  Ford,  leav- 
ing the  Third  Vermont,  Seventy-seventh  New  York  and  a 
battery  to  guard  the  ford,  while  the  rest  of  the  army  con- 
tinued its  march  to  its  former  camps.  The  brigades  of  Howe's 
division  halted  in  the  woods,  for  the  night  of  the  2d,  eight  or 
ten  miles  from  the  Ford,  where  a  wagon  train  met  them  with 
bread  and  fresh  meat,  which  was  right  grateful  to  men  who 
had  been  marching  for  twenty-four  hours  on  coffee.  Resum- 
ing their  march  next  morning,  they  marched  past  Brandy 
Station  and  filed  into  their  old  camps.  The  eight  days  since 
they  left  them  had  been  among  the  roughest  in  their  experi- 
ence, and  there  was  little  mourning  over  the  end  of  active 
campaigning  for  the  winter. 

The  winter  of  1863-4  at  Brandy  Station,  was  perhaps 
the  most  cheerful  one  passed  by  the  First  Yermont  brigade. 


410  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

The  weather  was  generally  fine.  The  health  of  the  troops 
was  good,  the  sick  lists  averaging  only  about  seventy  to  a 
regiment.  The  men  were  in  huts  of  poles  or  slabs,  plastered 
with  Virginia  clay  and  roofed  with  canvass.  The  officers 
had  made  their  quarters  not  only  comfortable  but  often 
almost  luxurious.  Many  wives  of  officers  graced  the  camps 
with  their  presence.  The  picket  duty  was  light  and  drills  not 
severe.  Lyceums  and  debating  societies  were  organized  in 
several  of  the  regiments.  Religious  services  were  well  attend- 
ed, and  a  good  deal  of  religious  interest  prevailed  among  the 
troops.  In  December,  the  question  of  whether  to  re-enlist 
or  not  to  re-enlist  was  presented  by  the  government's  offer 
of  bounties  and  furloughs  to  re-enlisting  veterans,  and  formed 
a  steady  subject  of  discussion  among  the  men.  The  result 
was  that  one  thousand  and  thirty  men  of  the  brigade,  who 
had  served  two  years  or  more,  re-enlisted  for  three  years 
more  or  for  the  war.  No  further  movement  of  the  Sixth 
corps  took  place  during  the  winter,  with  a  single  exception. 
On  the  27th  of  February,  the  corps  was  sent  to  Madison 
Court  House,  twenty-three  miles  to  the  southwest,  to  support 
Ouster's  cavalry  division ,  which  made  a  demonstration  further 
south  to  Charlottesville.  The  object  of  the  movement  was  to 
draw  troops  away  from  Richmond,  while  General  Kilpatrick 
made  his  celebrated  raid  against  the  Confederate  capital,, 
which  would  have  made  him  forever  famous,  if  his  heart  had 
not  failed  him  after  he  was  fairly  within  the  defences  of  the 
city.1  The  Vermont  brigade  accompanied  the  corps  on 
this  expedition,  which  occupied  five  days,  and  was  wholly 
uneventful.  The  march  out  was  made  in  two  days.  A  winter 
storm  of  rain  and  snow  made  the  mud  deep,  but  the  return 
march  was  made  between  sunrise  and  sunset. 

A  visit  to  the  camps  from  Governor  Smith,  and  a  brigade 

1  ' '  The  only  force  opposed  to  General  Kilpatrick  was  500  men  with  six 
field  guns,  and  had  he  made  &  determined  charge  he  would  have  taken 
Richmond."— General  A.  A.  Humphreys. 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  411 

review  before  Mr.  Edmunds,  Hon.  F.  E.  Woodbridge,  and 
one  or  two  other  prominent  Vermonters,  in  a  drenching  rain, 
were  among  the  incidents  of  this  period.  As  the  winter  wore 
on,  deserters  from  Lee's  army  came  in,  in  increasing  numbers, 
with  uniform  accounts  of  scanty  rations  and  general  destitu- 
tion in  the  Confederate  camps.  As  the  spring  opened  the 
work  of  reorganization  and  preparation,  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  for  one  of  the  mightiest  campaigns  in  human  his- 
tory, became  active.  The  antagonist  armies  which  had 
wrestled  for  nearly  three  years,  were  soon  to  grapple  again 
in  the  bloodiest  struggle  of  the  war.  Few  of  the  Vermonters 
of  the  First  brigade,  however,  foreboded  that  it  was  to 
bring  death  or  wounds  to  three  out  of  every  five  of  their 
number. 


CHAPTEB  XVI. 

THE  FIRST  BRIGADE— CONTINUED. 

General  U.  S.  Grant,  Commander-in-Chief — Consolidation  of  the  Corps — 
Getty  takes  command  of  the  Division — Changes  in  the  Brigade — 
Review  of  the  Situation — Campaign  of  the  Wilderness — The  Service 
of  Getty's  Division— The  part  of  the  Vermont  Brigade — Terrific  Fight- 
ing— A  thousand  Vermonters  Killed  and  Wounded  the  First  Day; 
Two  hundred  the  Second  Day — Heavy  Losses  of  Officers— March  to 
Spottsylvania— The  Vermonters  saluted  by  the  Sixth  Corps — Death  of 
General  Sedgwick— General  Wright  succeeds  Him — The  Fighting  in 
the  Lines  of  Spottsylvania— Upton's  Charge  on  the  Salient — The 
Struggle  at  the  Bloody  Angle— Losses  of  the  Vermont  Regiments — The 
Eleventh  Regiment  joins  the  Brigade — Picket  Duty  Between  the  Lines 
— Movement  to  the  North  Anna — March  to  Cold  Harbor. 

General  Halleck's  meddlesome  rule  as  commander-in- 
chief  at  last  came  to  an  end,  and  on  the  10th  of  March  the 
army  was  stirred  by  the  arrival  at  Brandy  Station  of  the  new 
commander-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States, 
Lieut.  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant.  The  troops  soon  learned 
that  he  was  to  take  the  field  in  person  with  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  and  they  were  not  slow  to  conclude  that  the  change 
"meant  business." 

On  the  23d  of  March  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was 
reorganized,  by  consolidating  the  five  army  corps  into  three 
— a  measure  previously  recommended  by  General  Meade. 
The  new  corps  were  the  Second,  General  Hancock;  Fifth, 
General  Warren,  and  Sixth,  General  Sedgwick.  The  Sixth 
was  the  old  Sixth  corps  with  the  addition  of  Eickett's 
division  of  the  Third  corps.  The  division  commanders  of  the 
corps  were  General  H.  G.  Wright,  General  George  W.  Getty 
and  General  J.  B.  Eicketts. 


THE    FIRST   BRIGADE.  413 

General  Getty,  who  succeeded  General  Howe  as  the 
commander  of  the  second  division,1  was  one  of  the  best 
officers  in  the  army.  A  native  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
a  graduate  of  West  Point  in  1840,  brevetted  captain  of  artil- 
lery for  gallant  conduct  at  Contreras  and  Cherubusco  in  the 
Mexican  war,  appointed  brigadier  general  of  volunteers  in 
1862,  promoted  Lieut.  Colonel  in  the  regular  army  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  service  during  the  siege  of  Suffolk,  Ya.,  in 
April,  1863,  where  he  commanded  a  division  of  the  Ninth 
corps ;  the  husband  of  a  Southern  lady,  but  a  true  patriot ;  a 
thorough  soldier,  modest,  faithful  to  duty,  sharing  danger 
with  his  men ;  as  cool  as  he  was  brave  in  action,  equal  to  any 
position  in  which  he  was  placed,  he  soon  won  the  absolute 
respect  and  confidence  of  all  under  him,  and  his  men  came 
to  believe,  with  reason,  that  they  had  about  the  best  division 
commander  in  the  army.  The  brigades  of  Getty's  division, 
were  the  First,  General  Frank  Wheaton ;  Second,  General 
L.  A.  Grant ;  Third,  General  T.  O.  Neill,  and  Fourth,  General 
H.  L.  Eustis.2  These  were  all  uncommonly  good  brigades, 
and  the  division,  as  the  event  proved,  had  no  superior,  as  a 
fighting  division,  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

March  was  a  remarkably  stormy  month.  Kain,  hail,  and 
snow  storms  followed  each  other  in  close  succession,  and 
swollen  streams  and  bottomless  mud  forbade  active  opera- 
tions by  either  of  the  armies  along  the  Eapidan.  On  the 
22d  of  March,  six  inches  of  snow  lay  on  the  ground  at  Brandy 
Station ;  and  the  Second  and  Sixth  Vermont  regiments  had 
a  pitched  battle  of  snow  balls.  Up  to  the  7th  of  April  the 

1  General  Howe  was  relieved  from  the  command  of  the  division,  March 
3d,  1864,  to  become  chief  of  artillery  for  the  defences  of  Washington. 

2  Wheaton' s  brigade  consisted  of  the  Sixty-second  New  York,   and 
the    Ninety-third,  Ninety-eighth,   One   Hundred    and  Second    and    One 
Hundred  and  Thirty-ninth  Pennsylvania  regiments ;  Neill's  of  the  Seventh 
Maine,  Forty-third,  Forty-ninth,  and  Seventy-seventh  New  York  and  Sixty- 
first  Pennsylvania ;  and  Eustis's  of  the  Seventh,  Tenth  and  Thirty-seventh 
Massachusetts  and  Second  Rhode  Island. 


414  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

crests  of  the  Blue  Eidge  were  white  with  snow.  Target 
practice  and  drills  filled  all  the  clear  days,  and  court  martials 
for  the  trial  of  offenders  were  steadily  in  progress  when 
storms  and  mud  prevented  other  occupation  of  the  officers. 
As  April  advanced,  however,  the  weather  improved;  the 
roads  grew  hard;  and  successive  orders  sending  home  the 
women  in  camp,  ordering  the  sutlers  to  leave,  and  cutting 
down  camp  equipage,  showed  that  serious  business  was 
ahead. 

In  the  Vermont  brigade  since  the  year  opened,  Colonel 
Walbridge  of  the  Second  and  Colonel  Stoughton  of  the 
Fourth  regiments  had  resigned,  in  consequence  of  disability 
and  wounds,  and  the  regiments  of  the  brigade,  on  the  1st  of 
May,  were  commanded,  the  Second  by  Colonel  Newton 
Stone,  the  Third  by  Colonel  T.  O.  Seaver,  Fourth  by  Colonel 
George  P.  Foster,  Fifth  by  Lieut.  Colonel  John  E.  Lewis,  and 
Sixth  by  Colonel  E.  L.  Barney.  The  brigade  commander, 
General  L.  A.  Grant,  had  just  been  commissioned  as  brigadier 
general  of  volunteers.  The  morning  reports  of  May  1st, 
showed  3,308  officers  and  men  present  for  duty.  Of  this 
number  there  were  actually  in  the  ranks  about  2,850,  divided 
as  follows:  Second  regiment,  700;  Third,  570;  Fourth,  680; 
Fifth,  510;  Sixth,  450.  The  men  were  in  fine  condition, 
strong  in  heart  and  in  body. 

The  national  exigency  at  this  time  was  indeed  great.  The 
purpose  of  the  North  had  not  been  weakened  by  three  years 
of  war ;  but  a  greatly  depreciated  currency,  the  necessity  of 
resorting  to  drafts  to  fill  the  army,  and  other  ominous  signs, 
impressed  on  all  in  civil  or  military  authority  the  tremendous 
need  of  Union  victories  in  the  field.  On  the  other  side  the 
Southern  conscription  was  filling  the  Confederate  armies 
more  rapidly  than  the  Northern  drafts  were  the  armies  of  the 
Union.  The  rebel  cruisers  had  driven  American  commerce 
from  the  seas;  while  the  blockade  runners  kept  the  Con- 
federacy supplied  with  munitions.  The  Southern  historian 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  415 

Pollard,  asserts  that  "it  was  at  no  great  physical  disad- 
vantage that  the  South,  with  all  her  strength  brought  to  the 
surface  by  conscription  and  impressment,  with  all  her 
resources  employed  in  the  war,  re-entered  the  contest  in  the 
year  1864."  "  The  resources  of  the  South,"  he  adds,  "both  in 
men  and  substance,  to  prosecute  the  war,  were  ample." 
Doubtless  these  resources  had  hitherto  been  used  with 
greater  unity  and  efficiency  than  those  of  the  North.  It  was 
felt  on  both  sides  that  the  crisis  of  the  war  was  at  hand. 
The  South  advanced  to  meet  it  with  more  hope,  and  the 
North  with  more  anxiety,  than  had  prevailed  in  either  section 
since  McClellan  retreated  from  Richmond  in  1862. 

The  two  armies  were  never  in  such  a  condition  of  effi- 
ciency for  their  bloody  work.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac 
numbered,  in  round  numbers,  100,000  men  of  all  arms ;  that 
of  Northern  Virginia,  75,000. 1  The  preponderance  of  num- 
bers on  the  Federal  side  was  largely  counterbalanced  by  the 
advantages  of  position,  of  better  knowledge  of  the  ground, 
and  of  fighting  on  the  defensive,  on  the  other  side. 

Lee's  army,  like  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  consisted  on 
the  1st  of  May  of  three  infantry  corps,  under  Longstreet, 
Ewell  and  A.  P.  Hill.  No  official  report  of  its  actual  strength 
on  the  1st  of  May  is  known  to  exist.  General  Humphreys 
shows  that  its  strength  could  not  have  been  less  than  62,000 
men  with  224  guns.  General  W.  H.  Taylor,  of  Lee's  staff, 
A.  A.  G.  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  gives  it  a  total  of 
64,000.  General  Badeau's  detailed  estimate,  gives  it  an  ag- 
gregate of  75,391  present  for  duty. 

It  was  perfectly  understood,  on  each  side,  that  the  Army 

1  The  morning  report  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  for  April  30th, 
showed  present  for  duty,  99,438  men.  The  three  infantry  corps  aggregated 
73,394 ;  Sheridan's  cavalry  corps,  12,424  ;  the  artillery,  engineers,  etc.,  made 
up  the  rest.  The  Ninth  corps,  General  Burnside,  17,000  strong,  joined  the 
army  in  the  Wilderness.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  number  of  men 
actually  in  the  ranks,  is  always  considerably  smaller  than  the  number 
reported  present  for  duty." 


416  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

of  the  Potomac  would  take  the  initiative.  On  the  2d  of  May 
Grant's  order  for  the  movement  of  the  army  was  issued,  and 
on  that  day  Lee  met  his  corps  and  division  commanders,  at 
the  signal  station  on  Clark's  Mountain,  ten  miles  south  of 
Grant's  headquarters,  and  told  them  that  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  was  about  to  move,  and  in  his  opinion  would  cross 
the  Rapidan  by  the  fords  below  leading  into  the  Wilderness. 

Grant's  problem  in  the  movement  now  on  foot,  was  to 
bridge  and  cross  an  unfordable  river ;  to  turn  the  right  of  his 
opponent,  and  to  take  through  a  rugged  region,  covered  with 
dwarf  pines  and  scrub  oak,  and  an  undergrowth  of  bristling 
shrubs  and  tangling  vines,  threaded  by  narrow  roads  with 
which  his  antagonist  was  much  better  acquainted  than  him- 
self, an  army  covering  eighty  miles  of  highway  with  its 
100,000  men  and  20,000  horses  and  320  guns  and  4,000  army 
wagons.  One  day  he  knew  would  be  his,  while  his  movement 
was  unfolding  itself.  More  than  that  he  could  not  be  sure 
of,  for  he  had  an  opponent  who  would  be  likely  to  allow 
him  no  advantage  that  could  be  prevented  by  prompt  action. 

Lee's  problem  was  a  much  more  simple  one.  His  plan 
naturally  would  be,  and  was,  to  strike  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac on  the  march,  cut  it  in  two,  hold  its  halves  divided  and 
entangled  in  the  Wilderness,  and  to  drive  what  he  did  not 
destroy  and  capture  back  across  the  Rapidan,  as  he  had 
driven  Hooker  a  year  before.  The  highways  of  the  region 
dictated  the  course  of  the  movements.  Grant  must  move 
through  the  Wilderness  by  roads  whose  general  direction 
was  from  north  to  south.  Lee  must  strike  him  by  roads 
crossing  these  from  west  to  east. 

The  movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  began  at 
midnight  of  Tuesday,  the  3d  of  May.  That  day  the  cavalry 
moved  to  Germanna  and  Ely's  Fords,  put  guards  in  all  the 
occupied  houses  on  the  way,  to  prevent  the  inhabitants  from 
carrying  information  to  the  enemy,  and  guarded  the  fords,, 
while  the  engineers  laid  five  bridges  across  the  stream. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  417 

The  infantry  moved  for  the  most  part  in  two  parallel  columns. 
The  Second  corps  crossed  at  Ely's  Ford,  moved  to  Chancel- 
lorsville,  and  halted  at  noon  of  the  4th  on  Hooker's  old 
battle-ground.  The  Fifth  corps  started  at  the  same  time, 
crossed  at  Gerrnanna  Ford,  and  moved  to  the  Wilderness 
tavern,  six  miles  from  the  river,  where  it  halted  in  the  after- 
noon. The  Sixth  corps  started  at  four  o'clock  for  Germanna 
Ford,  following  the  Fifth  corps.  The  men  carried  fifty  rounds 
of  cartridges,  and  six  days'  rations,  three  in  their  haversacks 
and  three  in  their  knapsacks.  Before  they  reached  the  river, 
Lieut.  General  Grant,  with  his  staff,  rode  along  the  column, 
on  his  way  to  the  ford,  and  was  greeted  with  cheers  by  the 
men.  They  could  not  forget  that  two  attempts  to  force  a 
passage  to  Kichmond  by  the  overland  route,  had  failed;  but 
they  were  willing  to  try  again,  under  Grant. 

The  Sixth  corps  crossed  the  river  in  the  middle  of  the 
afternoon,  and  halted  and  bivouacked,  as  ordered,  about  three 
miles  beyond  the  ford.  Nightfall  found  the  mass  of  the 
troops  across  the  Eapidan — though  the  trains  were  crossing 
all  night. 

The  first  step  of  the  campaign,  and  a  very  important  and 
critical  one,  had  thus  been  accomplished.  While  it  was  in 
progress,  General  Lee,  who  learned  of  the  movement  during 
the  morning,  was  promptly  moving  his  army  toward  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  Two  of  his  columns  moved  by  nearly  parallel 
roads — the  old  Orange  and  Fredericksburg  turnpike,  con- 
structed many  years  before,  and  the  Orange  plank  road,  built 
by  another  corporation  in  the  days  of  the  plank  road  mania, 
between  the  same  places.  These  roads  crossed  Grant's  line  of 
march  at  right  angles,  about  three  miles  apart,  in  the  middle 
of  the  Wilderness.  Swell's  corps  moved  by  the  turnpike, 
and  Hill's  by  the  plank  road.  Longstreet's  corps,  which 
had  been  lying  at  Gordonsville,  seven  miles  south  of  Lee's 
headquarters  at  Orange  Court  House,  had  farther  to  march, 
and  would  reach  the  field  by  a  lower  road,  coming  in  from 


418  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

the  southwest.  Advanced  troops  of  the  two  armies  bivou- 
acked that  night  about  five  miles  apart. 

In  the  next  two  days,  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  the  5th 
and  6th  of  May — sad  anniversaries  in  many  a  Vermont  house- 
hold— the  terrible  battle  of  the  Wilderness  was  fought. 

Of  all  the  battles  of  the  war,  perhaps  none  is  more  diffi- 
cult to  describe  in  detail.  The  scrubby  and  tangled  forest 
which  shrouded,  and  still  shrouds  the  field,  seemed  at  the  time 
to  envelop  the  battle  in  mystery.  Few  of  the  officers  and 
men  engaged  retained  very  definite  conceptions  of  either 
time  or  space.  They  moved  when  the  lines  surged  forward 
or  back.  They  made  the  best  fight  they  could  against  the  seen 
and  unseen  foes  in  front  and  on  right  and  left.  But  when 
or  where  or  why  they  moved,  or  what  was  the  result  of  their 
fighting,  few  understood.  The  battle  was  characterized  by 
unseen  movements  of  troops;  terrific  volleys  of  musketry, 
bursting  at  close  range  from  the  thickets ;  charges  through 
woods  so  dense  that  field  officers  could  hardly  see  the  line  of 
a  company ;  sudden  appearances  and  disappearances  of  bodies 
of  troops,  through  jungles  veiled  in  smoke ;  opposing  brigades 
and  regiments  hugging  the  ground,  not  daring  to  rise  for 
advance  or  retreat,  yet  keeping  up  incessant  fusillades ;  lines 
rapidly  thinning  and  ever  closing  up,  while  many  dead 
dropped  unseen  in  the  underbrush,  and  many  wounded  men 
crept  off  alone  into  the  hollows.  The  ground  forbade  almost 
all  use  of  artillery ;  and  preponderance  of  numbers  had  no 
moral  effect,  and  was  indeed  of  little  actual  avail.1  Through 
the  mist  and  smoke  of  this  battle,  however,  some  brilliant 
lights  appear.  And  among  the  brightest  of  these  is  the 
shining  service  of  Getty's  division,  and  of  the  Vermont  brig- 
ade of  that  division.  Had  they  failed,  or  fled,  it  is  hard  to 
see  how  the  result  could  have  been  less  than  terrible  disaster 
to  the  army.  Let  us  see  if  this  service  can  be  made  clear. 

"  So  far  as  I  know,  no  great  battle  ever  took  place  before  on  such 
ground."— General  A.  A.  Humphreys. 


THE   FIKST    BRIGADE.  419 

In  the  early  morning  of  the  5th,  the  Union  columns  were 
again  moving  to  the  south.  The  Fifth  corps,  Warren's, 
followed  by  the  Sixth,  Sedgwick's,  formed  the 
heavier  column,  and  marched  on  the  right,  and  so 
nearest  the  enemy,  by  the  main  road  leading  southeast  from 
Germanna  Ford,  through  the  Wilderness.  On  the  left  the 
Second  corps,  Hancock's,  marched  from  Chancellorsville,  by 
a  road  intersecting  the  road  from  Germanna  Ford  at  Todd's 
Tavern  on  the  farther  edge  of  the  Wilderness.  Having  the 
shorter  route  of  the  two,  Hancock  reached  Todd's  Tavern 
without  opposition.  Here  he  was  halted  between  eight  and 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  by  an  order  from  General  Meade, 
through  whom  Grant's  orders  were  issued,  they  having 
become  satisfied  that  Lee  was  preparing  to  fight  in  the 
Wilderness.1  Shortly  before  this  time  Warren  had  passed 
the  intersection  of  the  Orange  turnpike  with  his  line  of 
march,  had  sent  a  division  a  short  distance  up  the  pike  to 
guard  his  flank,  and  had  discovered  that  the  enemy's  infantry 
were  in  force  on  the  pike,  two  miles  from  the  Wilderness 
Tavern.  This  infantry  was  the  head  of  Swell's  corps,  which 
had  advanced  to  that  point  and  was  waiting  there  till  Hill 
should  be  well  advanced  on  the  Orange  plank  road,  when 
both  were  to  attack  along  the  lines  of  those  roads.  Hill 
was  nearly  as  far  along  on  the  plank  road,  and  the  skirm- 
ishers of  his  advance  were  even  then  engaged  with  a  cavalry 
force  under  Colonel  John  Hammond,  beyond  Parker's  store, 
three  miles  from  the  Wilderness  Tavern.  The  discovery  of 
Confederate  columns  on  these  two  roads  revealed  the  main 
features  of  Lee's  movement  and  plan  of  attack  ;  and  the 
two  points  at  which  these  roads  struck  the  line  of  march 

1  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  5th,  Generals  Meade  and  Grant,  with 
their  staffs,  after  riding  five  miles  from  Germanna  Ford,  halted  near  an  old 
mill  in  the  Wilderness.  Aides  came  with  despatches.  "They  say  that  Lee 
intends  to  fight  us  here,"  said  General  Meade,  as  he  read  them.  "Very 
well,"  was  the  quiet  reply  of  Grant. — C.  C.  Coffin. 


420  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIYIL  WAR. 

of  Grant's  main  column,  became  at  once  points  of  the 
utmost  strategic  consequence.  That  line  of  march  was  over 
the  Germanna  Plank  Road,  as  far  as  the  Wilderness  Tavern 
and  a  mile  beyond  it.  From  there  on,  for  four  miles,  it 
was  over  the  Brock  Road.1  This  is  a  curved  road,  begin- 
ning on  the  Orange  Turnpike,  crossing  the  Germanna 
Road,  a  mile  and  a  half  southeast  of  the  Wilderness 
Tavern;  next  crossing  the  Orange  Plank  Road  at  right 
angles ;  and  running  thence  southeast  to  Todd's  Tavern, 
on  the  road  to  Spottsylvania.  The  two  most  important 
points  to  be  held,  therefore,  for  the  Union  army,  were  these 
junctions,  of  the  turnpike  with  the  Germanna  Road,  and  of 
the  Orange  Plank  Road  with  the  Brock  Road.  Of  the  two 
the  latter  was  the  more  important,  because  upon  it  Lee  was 
likely  to  throw,  and  did  throw,  his  heaviest  columns,  and 
because  the  possession  of  it  by  Lee,  would  be  to  place  two- 
thirds  of  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia  between  the  two 
wings  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac;  to  cut  off  the  Second 
corps ;  to  hold  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  corps  entangled  in  the 
Wilderness ;  and  perhaps  to  wreck  Grant's  campaign  at  its 
very  outset.  The  importance  of  this  point  is  of  course 
generally  recognized  by  historians  of  this  battle.  Swinton 
says  of  it:  "Four  miles  east  of  Parker's  store  the  plank 
"  road  is  intersected  by  the  Brock  Road,  which  runs  south- 
"  ward  to  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  and  on  which  Hancock 
"was  moving  up  to  join  the  main  body  of  the  army.  It  is 
"  obvious,  therefore,  that  this  junction  of  roads  was  a  strategic 
"point  of  the  first  importance,  and  if  Hill  should  be  able  to 
tf  seize  it,  he  would  interpose  effectually  between  the  two 
"  Union  columns."  General  Badeau,  whose  relations  to  Lieut. 
General  Grant  were  such  that  his  description  of  the  campaign 
may  be  considered  to  be  almost  equivalent  to  a  description 
by  General  Grant,  says:  "The  Brock  road  is  the  key  of  all 

1  Or  Brock's  Road. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  421 

''this  region.  *  *  *  Cutting  these  transverse  roads  at 
"right  angles,  it  enabled  whichever  army  held  it  to  outflank 
"the  other,  and  was  of  course  of  immense  importance  to  both 
"commanders."  General  Humphreys,  in  his  elaborate  des- 
cription of  this  battle,  does  not  in  terms  designate  any  one 
point  as  of  more  importance  than  another ;  but  his  narrative 
fully  shows  the  supreme  importance  of  this  point. 

The  selection  of  the  force  which  was  to  hold  this  point 
could  not  have  been  a  matter  of  chance,  which  so  often,  in 
great  battles,  determines  the  presence  of  one  rather  than 
another  body  of  troops,  at  critical  points.  As  soon  as  Lee's 
purpose  became  evident,  General  Meade,  by  Lieut.  General 
Grant's  direction,  ordered  that  General  Getty,  with  his  divi- 
sion of  the  Sixth  corps,  or  the  larger  part  of  it,  be  sent  to  the 
junction  of  the  Brock  and  Plank  roads,  with  instructions  to 
"hold  that  point  at  all  hazards,  until  relieved."  At  the  same 
time  he  sent  an  order  to  General  Hancock  at  Todd's  Tavern, 
to  move  his  corps  up  the  Brock  road,  and  to  connect  with 
the  force  holding  the  junction  of  that  road  with  the  plank 
road,  and  be  prepared  to  support  an  attack  out  on  the  latter 
road. 

As  the  Sixth  corps  was  behind  the  Fifth  corps  in  the 
order  of  march,  and  the  latter  was  thus  the  nearest  to  the 
junction  of  the  Orange  plank  and  Brock  roads,  the  natural 
movement  would  have  been  to  send  a  division  of  the  Fifth 
corps  to  that  point,  and  to  supply  its  place  on  the  turnpike 
by  bringing  forward  a  portion  of  the  Sixth  corps.  But  that 
was  not  what  was  done.  And  while  no  implication  is  here 
intended  that  there  were  not  in  the  Fifth  corps  troops 
worthy  to  be  entrusted  with  almost  any  duty,  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  the  detaching  of  Getty  and  his  division  for 
this  special  service  was  due  to  the  fact  that  it  would  not  do 
to  make  any  mistake  in  the  selection  of  the  officer  and  troops 
sent  to  this  key-point.  Grant  and  Meade  knew  that  it  would 
be  hours  before  Hancock  ccruld  get  his  corps  into  position  to 


422  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

protect  that  point ;  and  that  "Warren  was  likely  to  have  heavy 
fighting  to  do  on  the  turnpike  and  would  need  all  his  men. 
They  selected  a  division  that  could  be  relied  on  to  reach  the 
plank  road  promptly,  and  to  hold  it  till  the  gaps  between  the 
wings  of  the  army  could  be  closed.  So  Getty's  division  was 
detached  for  the  purpose  ;  and  there  is  some  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  the  selection  made  was  to  some  extent  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  Vermont  brigade  was  part  of  that  division.1 
Getty  took  with  him  his  first,  second  and  fourth  brigades, 
leaving  the  third  with  the  Sixth  corps.  How  he  and  they 
discharged  the  trust  reposed  on  them  will  be  seen. 

The  battle  opened  in  earnest  about  noon,  on  Warren's 
front.  He  drove  Swell's  advance  back  for  a  mile,  but  was 
in  turn  driven  back,  and,  though  supported  by  a  portion  of 
the  Sixth  corps,  had  all  and  sometimes  more  than  he  could 
do  to  hold  his  own — the  dense  second-growth  of  timber 
greatly  impeding  his  movements,  and  preventing  effective 
massing  of  his  men.  He  lost  during  the  day  some  ground, 
two  guns  and  over  three  thousand  men,  killed,  wounded  and 
captured ;  but  at  nightfall  still  held  his  main  position  across 
the  turnpike  and  in  front  of  the  Wilderness  Tavern. 

Getty  reached  the  junction  of  the  Brock  and  Orange 
plank  road's  shortly  before  noon,  and  none  too  soon ;  for  the 
advance  of  Heth's  division  (of  Hill's  corps)  was  pushing  for 
the  same  point,  and  driving  in  Colonel  Hammond,  who  with 
the  Fifth  New  York  cavalry,  was  falling  back  before  the 
enemy's  infantry,  not  over  half  a  mile  away  from  the  Brock 
road.  Getty  at  once  sent  forward  a  line  of  skirmishers,  who 
relieved  the  cavalry,  and  drove  back  the  enemy's  skirmishers 
for  some  distance.  The  Yermont  brigade  was  then  advanced, 
passing  the  First  brigade,  (Wheaton's,  which  had  led  the 

1  Surgeon  S.  J.  Allen,  of  the  Fourth  Vermont,  who  was  medical  direc- 
tor on  General  Getty's  staff,  and  with  him  when  he  received  this  order, 
says  that  it  was  accompanied  by  a  special  direction  that  he  should  take 
the  Vermont  brigade,  with  two  other  brigades  of  his  division. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  423 

column  to  this  point,)  and  was  posted  in  front  of  the  cross- 
roads, on  the  left  of  the  Orange  plank  road,  in  two  lines.  The 
Fourth  and  Third  regiments  were  in  front  with  two  companies 
of  the  Fifth  thrown  out  as  skirmishers,  under  Captain  Orms- 
bee,  and  the  Second,  Sixth  and  Fifth  were  the  second  line.1 
Wheaton's  brigade  was  formed  in  like  manner  on  the  right  of 
the  plank  road,  with  a  section  of  artillery  in  the  road,  between 
the  two  brigades ; 3  and  the  line  was  extended  into  the  woods 
to  the  right,  by  Eustis's  brigade.  The  Vermont  regiments,  by 
order  of  their  commander,  piled  a  partial  cover  of  rails  and 
logs,  which  proved  of  good  service  later  in  the  day.  General 
Getty  held  this  position  for  some  three  hours,  against  a  pres- 
sure of  the  enemy  which  hour  by  hour  grew  more  threatening. 
About  three  o'clock  the  first  indications  that  he  was  to  be 
supported  appeared  in  the  sound  and  sight  of  the  head  of 
Hancock's  column,  coming  up  the  Brock  road.  General  Grant, 
whose  headquarters  were  on  a  knoll  by  the  Wilderness  Tavern, 
had  become  impatient  to  strike  Hill  before  he  should  become 
more  strongly  concentrated  on  the  plank  road,  and  had  sent 
an  order  to  Hancock  to  unite  with  Getty,  and  drive  the  enemy 
back  to  or  beyond  Parker's  store.  This  order  General  Han- 
cock found  it  impossible  to  obey  promptly.  His  artillery, 
filling  the  Brock  road,  which  was  narrow  and  densely  wooded 
on  each  side,  greatly  retarded  the  advance  of  his  infantry; 
and  the  formation  of  the  troops  as  they  came  up,  was  imped- 
ed by  the  woods  and  underbrush.  He  rode  forward  in  person, 
to  confer  with  Getty,  learned  from  him  that  he  (Getty)  had 
two  Confederate  divisions  in  his  front,  and  was  expecting 
momentarily  an  attack  in  force,  assured  him  of  support  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment,  and  directed  General  Birney, 
commanding  the  advance  of  the  Second  corps,  to  form  his 
division,  as  fast  as  it  arrived,  on  Getty's  left.  Before  Birney, 

1  The  regiments  were  placed  in  the  order  named  from  right  to  left. 

2  Part  of  Rickett's  battery,  F.,  First  Pennsylvania  Light  Artillery. 


424  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

however,  got  into  position,  Getty  received  an  order  from 
General  Meade  to  attack  without  waiting  longer  for  Hancock ; 
and  he  at  once  moved  forward  to  the  assault.  The  force  in 
front  of  him  was  Heth's  division,  with  Wilcox's  division  on 
Heth's  left.  Generals  Lee  and  A.  P.  Hill  were  both  with 
Heth's  division,  and  Lee,  it  is  fair  to  presume,  gave  his  per- 
sonal attention  to  the  movements  of  Hill's  corps.  The  latter's 
front  line  ran  along  a  ridge,  so  screened  by  the  trees  and 
undergrowth  that  neither  the  nature  of  the  ground  nor  the 
position  of  his  line  could  be  determined  twenty  yards  away. 
The  first  of  Getty2s  troops  to  become  engaged  were  the  Ver- 
monters.  They  had  moved  forward  scarce  three  hundred 
yards,  when  they  were  received  by  a  tremendous  volley, 
bursting  from  the  thickets  but  a  few  yards  in  front.  They 
halted,  returned  the  fire,  and  then  dropped  down,  to  get 
cover  from  the  hail-storm  of  bullets.  The  enemy  did  the 
same.  Again  the  lines  were  ordered  to  advance ;  but  when 
the  men  rose,  so  many  were  at  once  shot  down  that  it  became 
plain  that  to  advance  was  simply  destruction.  The  men 
dropped  again.  They  could  not  advance,  but  there  was  no 
thought  of  retreat.  The  second  line  closed  up  on  the  first, 
the  Second  regiment  creeping  forward  through  the  bushes  to 
a  position  nearly  on  a  line  with  the  Fourth,  and  both  regi- 
ments kept  up  a  destructive  fire,  under  which  the  enemy  was 
as  powerless  to  advance  as  they.  The  Third  regiment,  bear- 
ing to  the  left,  pushed  forward  beyond  its  line  of  skir- 
mishers, and  became  engaged  in  much  the  same  manner. 
The  Sixth  regiment  moved  up  to  the  support  of  the  Third 
and  the  Fifth  took  position  still  farther  to  the  left.  The 
other  brigades  of  the  division  became  also  sharply  engaged ; 
but  their  lines  were  not  as  close  to  the  enemy  as  those  of  the 
"Vermont  brigade,  and  the  fighting  along  them  was  far  less 
bloody.  In  the  Yermont  regiments  the  carnage  was  fearful. 
The  loss  of  field  and  line  officers  who  were  on  their  feet 
and  moving  along  the  lines,  while  the  men  hugged  the  ground, 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  425 

was  especially  severe.  Colonel  Stone,  the  gallant  young 
colonel  of  the  Second,  fell  with  a  ball  through  his  thigh ; 
retired  to  have  his  wound  dressed,  and  returned  to  his  post, 
soon  to  drop  dead,  shot  through  the  head.  Lieut.  Colonel 
Tyler  too!;:  his  place,  till,  an  hour  later,  he  too  fell,  with  a 
mortal  wound,  leaving  the  regiment  without  any  field  officer. 
Colonel  Foster  of  the  Fourth  received  a  ball  in  the  thigh  and 
had  to  yield  the  command  to  Major  Pratt.  Lieut.  Colonel 
Lewis,  commanding  the  Fifth,  fell  with  a  shattered  arm,  and 
Major  Dudley  stepped  into  his  place.  Colonel  Barney,  of  the 
Sixth,  received  a  mortal  wound  in  the  temple,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  command  of  his  regiment  by  Lieut.  Colonel 
Hale.  Of  the  company  officers,  one  after  another  fell  not  to 
rise  again,  or  were  borne  bleeding  to  the  rear.  The  men's 
faces  grew  powder-grimed,  and  their  mouths  black  from  biting 
cartridges.  The  musketry  silenced  all  other  sounds ;  and  the 
air  in  the  woods  was  hot  and  heavy  with  sulphurous  vapor. 
The  tops  of  the  bushes  were  cut  away  by  the  leaden  showers 
which  swept  through  them;  and  when  the  smoke  lifted  occa- 
sional glimpses  could  be  got  of  gray  forms  crouching  under 
the  battle-cloud  which  hung  low  upon  the  slope  in  front.  For 
two  hours  this  went  on,  and  the  ammunition  of  the  men  was 
nearly  exhausted,  when  General  Birney,  having  got  into  posi- 
tion, sent  a  brigade  (Owen's)  to  the  support  of  the  Vermont 
regiments.  By  this  time,  also,  the  other  divisions  of  Han- 
cock's corps  arrived  within  supporting  distance,  and  were 
posted  along  the  Brock  road.  As  the  position  was  thus  made 
strong,  it  was  no  longer  necessary  that  Getty's  front  line 
should  hold  its  advanced  position.  General  L.  A.  Grant  was 
directed  to  withdraw  his  brigade ;  but  how  to  withdraw  it,  in 
the  face  of  the  increasing  force  with  which  it  was  in  such 
close  contact,  was  a  problem.  Discovering  a  place  in  front 
of  the  Fifth  Yermont,  where  the  enemy's  line  seemed  to  be  a 
little  thinner  than  elsewhere,  Grant  proposed  to  Major 
Dudley  to  attempt  to  break  through  the  enemy's  line  at  that 


426  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

point,  with  the  support  of  two  of  Birney's  regiments  just 
posted  in  his  rear,  hoping  thus  to  secure  relief  from  the 
pressure  on  the  rest  of  his  line.  Dudley  was  willing  to  try, 
and  at  the  word  of  command  the  Fifth  rose,  and  charged  the 
ridge  with  a  cheer.  The  enemy's  line  in  front  partially  gave 
way;  but  the  supporting  troops  got  enough  of  it  after  a 
short  advance,  and  halted  and  lay  down ;  and  Dudley,  find- 
ing his  regiment  alone,  and  suffering  from  a  severe  fire  opened 
on  its  left  flank,  relinquished  the  endeavor,  and  ordered  his 
regiment  down.  This  attempt  at  a  diversion  having  failed, 
and  the  ammunition  of  the  regiments  being  exhausted,  the 
only  available  course  was  to  beat  a  square  retreat  to  the  lines 
behind  them.  This  was  successfully  accomplished.  The 
enemy  pressed  close  on  the  retiring  line  of  the  Second  and 
Fourth  regiments,  and  occupied  for  a  short  time  the  ground, 
strewn  with  their  dead,  on  which  they  had  fought.  Lieut. 
French  of  General  Grant's  staff,  who  had  been  sent  by  him 
to  order  back  the  Fifth,  had  his  horse  shot  and  was  captured 
while  on  his  way  with  the  order.  But  Dudley,  finding  him- 
self flanked  and  in  danger  of  capture,  had  meantime  wisely 
withdrawn  his  regiment ;  and  the  brigade,  as  the  shades  of 
night  fell  on  the  field,  resumed,  with  sadly  thinned  ranks, 
its  former  position  on  the  Brock  road.  Heth  also  with- 
drew after  nightfall  to  his  former  position.  "  The  battle  con- 
tinued," says  General  Humphreys,  "with  great  severity  until 
near  eight  o'clock,  when  darkness  and  the  dense  forest  put 
an  end  to  it,  fortunately  for  Hill,  whose  troops  were  shattered 
and  his  lines  disjointed.  An  hour  more  of  daylight,  and  he 
would  have  been  driven  from  the  field." 

General  Lee,  in  a  despatch  to  the  Confederate  secretary 
of  war  that  evening,  briefly  described  as  follows  the  events 
of  the  day:  "Swell's  and  Hill's  corps  arrived  this  morning 
in  close  proximity  to  the  enemy's  line  of  march.  A  strong 
attack  was  made  upon  Ewell  who  repulsed  it,  capturing  many 
prisoners  and  four  pieces  of  artillery.  The  enemy  subse- 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  427 

quently  concentrated  upon  General  Hill,  who  with  his  and 
Wilcox's  divisions  successfully  resisted  repeated  and  desper- 
ate assaults."  General  Lee  was  on  the  field  in  person  in  front 
of  Getty,  and  if  he  called  the  fighting  there  "desperate," 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  so.  In  fact,  the  vigor  ol 
Getty's  attack  was  such  that  the  opposing  generals  were  per- 
suaded that  it  was  made  by  a  very  much  greater  force  than 
one  division;  and  it  has  been  stated  by  Confederate  his- 
torians that  Heth's  and  Wilcox's  divisions  of  Hill's  corps, 
numbering  15,000  men,  resisted  that  day  five  Federal 
divisions  of  Hancock's  and  Sedgwick's  corps,  numbering 
45,000!  But  the  facts  are  that  the  assault  was  opened  and 
sustained  for  hours  by  Getty  alone,  with  7,000  men,  being 
three-fourths  of  his  division.  Other  troops  of  the  Second 
corps  supported  Getty  at  a  later  stage  of  the  battle  ;  but  the 
entire  loss  of  the  Second  corps  on  the  5th  of  May  was  not 
equal  to  that  of  the  Vermont  brigade  in  killed  and  wounded 
— a  fact  which  indicates  distinctly  what  troops  did  the  fighting- 
General  Getty  well  knew  that  he  had  two  men  in  front 
of  him  for  every  one  of  his  own;  but  he  knew  the  im- 
portance of  the  duty  assigned  to  him.  The  situation  required 
desperate  effort;  for  if  Hill  had  succeeded  in  reaching  the 
Brock  road,  it  is  hard  to  see  how  he  could  have  been  dis- 
lodged. It  would  then  have  been  an  easy  matter  for  him  to 
hold  back  Hancock — who  as  it  was  did  not  get  into 
position  till  after  four  o'clock  p.  M. — with  one  of  his  divisions, 
while  Wilcox  pushed  in  on  Warren's  left  flank  with  the 
other.  The  consequences  can  be  imagined.  Elsewhere, 
Hancock's  lines  gave  way  for  a  time,  and  General  Alexander 
Hays,  of  Birney's  division,  was  killed  in  attempting  to  restore 
a  break;  but  Getty's  front  was  firmly  held  from  first  to 
last  against  the  utmost  efforts  of  the  enemy,  till  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Orange  Plank  Road  with  the  Brock  Road 
was  made  secure.  It  is  no  disparagement  of  the  other  gal- 
lant brigades  of  Getty's  division,  which  fought  well  and 


428  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

suffered  severely,  to  say  that  the  brunt  of  the  fighting  of  the 
division  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  Vermont  brigade.  It  was  a 
year  and  a  day  from  the  time  when  their  steadiness  in  the 
face  of  heavy  odds  saved  the  Sixth  corps  at  Banks's  Ford. 
The  same  qualities  had  enabled  them  to  render  even  greater 
service  this  day.  But  it  was  accomplished  at  terrible  cost. 
Of  five  colonels  of  the  brigade  but  one  was  left  unhurt. 
Fifty  of  its  best  line  officers  had  been  killed  or  wounded. 
A  thousand  Vermont  soldiers  fell  that  afternoon. 

The  fighting  along  and  near  the  Plank  road  ended 
about  eight  o'clock;  but  elsewhere,  and  especially  in  front 
of  the  Sixth  corps,  there  was  skirmishing  on  into  the  night ; 
and  till  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  occasional  volleys  lit 
up  the  dark  woods  with  flame.  Along  the  fronts  of  the 
opposing  lines  strong  picket  guards  faced  each  other  with 
exhausting  watchfulness.  Behind  them  the  burial  parties 
and  stretcher-bearers  sought  through  the  thickets  for  the 
killed  and  wounded,  at  the  risk  of  their  own  lives,  for  the 
enemy's  pickets  fired  at  every  light  or  sound.  In  the  debata- 
ble ground  between  them  lay  hundreds  of  dead  and  dying, 
whom  neither  army  could  remove.  The  men  in  the  lines  of 
battle  lay  on  their  arms  behind  their  low  breastworks,  and 
got  but  brief  and  fitful  rest.  No  decisive  advantage  had 
been  secured  on  either  side  in  this  day's  fight.  Each  com- 
mander decided  to  renew  the  contest  at  daylight  the  next 
morning,  and  hunied  forward  reinforcements.  All  night  long 
Longstreet  was  hurrying  up  from  Gordonsville,  with  his 
corps,  to  the  help  of  Hill;  and  Burnside  with  the  Ninth  corps 
was  on  the  way,  and  marching  hard,  from  the  line  of  the 
Orange  &  Alexandria  road,  to  strengthen  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac.  But  as  yet  there  was  a  wide  gap  between  Han- 
cock's right  and  Warren's  left,  and  a  gap  perhaps  nearly  as 
wide  between  Hill  and  Ewell.  Spades  were  brought  into 
use,  and  intrenchments  thrown  up,  on  each  side.  Behind 
the  front  lines  of  each  army  staff  officers  were  hurrying 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  429 

hither  and  yon,  and  troops  marching  to  and  fro  through  the 
woods,  under  the  starlight  for  hours  before  daylight. 

Grant's  orders  to  Hancock,  Warren  and  Sedgwick  were 
to  attack  at  five  o'clock.  Lee  commenced  his  attack  fifteen 
minutes  earlier.  The  fighting  soon  became  heavy  all  along 
the  lines.  Ewell  held  his  ground  stubbornly  behind  his. 
intrenchments ;  but  Hill  soon  found  himself  in  serious  trouble. 
Getty  had  remained  to  aid  the  Second  corps  in  a  direct 
assault,  while  Crawford's  division  of  the  Fifth  corps,  which  had 
got  into  position  the  evening  before  too  late  to  take  part  in  the 
fighting,  was  to  strike  Hill's  exposed  left  flank.  These  move- 
ments were  successfully  executed.  Birney's  division  advanced 
in  two  lines,  followed  by  Getty's.  In  this  movement  the 
Vermont  brigade  moved  straight  out  along  the  Plank  road, 
with  two  regiments  on  the  right  and  three  on  the  left  of  the 
road.  Hill  made  a  stout  resistance ;  but  could  not  stem  the 
combined  assault  on  his  front  and  flank,  and  after  a  half 
hour's  severe  fighting  his  lines  broke,  and  he  was  driven  back 
in  great  confusion  through  the  woods,  for  more  than  a  mile. 
In  this  advance,  the  crowding  in  of  Crawford's  troops  on  the 
right  occasioned  a  general  obliquing  of  the  attacking  lines 
to  the  left,  bringing  the  Vermont  brigade  all  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Plank  road.  The  lines  moved  forward  till  Lee's 
headquarters  and  the  Confederate  trains  and  artillery  were 
in  sight,  not  far  in  front.  Hill's  corps  was  tremendously 
shattered.  It  looked  much  like  a  Union  victory  in  that  part 
of  the  field.  At  this  juncture  Longstreet  arrived  with  two 
fresh  divisions,  and  formed  them  hastily,  placing  Kershaw's 
division  on  the  south  of  the  Plank  road  and  Field's  on  the 
north.  Their  lines  opened  to  let  through  the  disorganized 
masses  of  Heth's  and  Wilcox's  divisions,  and  then  closing, 
offered  a  firm  front  to  their  opponents ;  and  Hancock,  whose 
lines  had  become  much  disordered  in  the  ardor  of  the  advance 
through  forest,  swamp  and  thicket,  called  a  general  halt  in 
order  to  re-form  his  lines. 


430  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

Several  hours  now  passed,  during  which  the  commanders 
on  each  side  were  bringing  up  troops  and  adjusting  their 
formations.  On  the  Confederate  side  the  routed  troops  of 
Heth  and  Wilcox  were  rallied  and  brought  again  to  the  front ; 
and  the  arrival  of  Anderson's  division,  of  Hill's  corps,  which 
had  not  been  as  yet  engaged,  enabled  Lee  to  extend  the  lines 
of  that  corps  till  his  right  wing  connected  with  Ewcll. 

On  the  other  side  a  single  division  of  Burnside's  corps 
had  arrived  at  the  Wilderness  Tavern  and  had  been  sent  to 
support  Hancock.  But  there  was  long  and  impatient  waiting 
for  the  rest  of  Burnside's  command  to  come  and  fill  the  gap 
between  Hancock  and  Warren.  The  ground  was  so  broken, 
the  woods  so  dense,  the  movements  of  the  troops,  which  were 
constantly  mistaking  friends  for  foes  and  halting  and  losing 
direction,  were  so  interrupted  and  slow,  that  the  further 
advance  of  Hancock,  who  waited  for  Burnside  to  get  into 
position  on  his  right  before  again  assaulting,  was  delayed  till 
Longstreet  took  the  offensive.  He  had  been  able  to  extend 
his  right,  and  to  form  a  flanking  force  of  four  brigades,  which, 
concealed  by  the  woods,  moved  down  around  Birney's  left 
and  struck  him  on  the  flank  and  rear.  "  We  thought,"  said 
General  Longstreet,  describing  this  portion  of  the  battle  to 
Mr.  Swinton  after  the  close  of  the  war,  "  that  we  had  another 
Bull  Bun  on  you ;  for  I  had  made  my  dispositions  to  seize 
the  Brock  road."  But  the  Brock  road  was  not  seized  by 
General  Longstreet  that  day.  Getty's  division— reduced  at 
this  time  to  two  brigades  by  the  departure  of  Eustis's  brigade, 
which  had  been  sent  to  the  extreme  left  of  Hancock's  line — 
was  still  holding  the  rear  line  between  Longstreet  and 
the  cross  roads.  What  took  place  there  cannot  be  better 
described  than  in  the  words  of  General  L.  A.  Grant's  report : 
"The  tide  of  battle  had  turned.  The  front  line  was  broken, 
and  men  came  disorganized  to  the  rear.  The  brigade,  at  the 
time,  happened  to  occupy  a  slightly  elevated  or  rolling  ground, 
where  the  enemy  had,  for  his  own  use,  thrown  together  two 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  431 

irregular  lines  of  old  logs  and  decayed  timber.  The  Vermont 
regiments  took  position  behind  these  lines  of  logs  and  rubbish 
and  awaited  the  progress  of  the  battle.  In  less  than  half  an 
hour  the  four  lines  in  our  front  were  swept  away,  and  heavy 
lines  of  the  advancing  enemy  came  upon  us  with  great  force. 
They  were  received  with  a  bold  front  and  galling  fire,  and 
their  advance  was  completely  checked  and  thrown  back  in 
confusion.  Still  determined,  the  enemy  reformed  his  lines, 
and  again  advanced  to  the  attack  and  again  went  back.  The 
attack  was  many  times  repeated,  and  as  many  times  repulsed. 
The  repulse,  however,  was  complete  only  in  front  of  this 
brigade.  Every  time  the  enemy  made  an  attack,  he  made  a 
substantial  advance  upon  both  our  right  and  left,  and  the 
Union  troops  gradually  gave  way,  especially  upon  the  right. 
Bullets  came  from  the  right  across  the  plank  road.  Major 
Pratt  promptly  faced  the  Fourth  regiment  to  the  right,  and 
opened  fire  across  the  road.  The  state  of  affairs  in  that 
direction  becoming  critical,  it  was  represented  to  the  division 
commander,  who  placed  another  brigade  under  my  command. 
That  brigade  was  immediately  placed  on  the  right  of  this, 
partially  facing  the  plank  road,  so  as  to  protect  our  right  and 
rear,  should  the  enemy  gain  further  advantage  in  that  direc- 
tion. 

Perhaps  the  valor  of  Vermont  troops  and  the  steadiness 
and  unbroken  front  of  these  noble  regiments,  were  never 
more  signally  displayed.  They  stood  out  in  the  very  midst 
of  the  enemy,  unyieldingly  dealing  death  and  slaughter  in 
front  and  flank.  Only  the  day  before,  one-third  of  their 
number  and  many  of  their  beloved  leaders  had  fallen ;  but 
not  disheartened,  the  brave  men  living  seemed  determined  to 
avenge  the  fallen;  and  most  effectually  they  did  it.  For 
more  than  three  hours  did  the  brigade  hold  this  advanced 
position,  repelling  every  attack.  Foiled  in  every  attempt  at 
this  point,  the  enemy  massed  forces  about  one-fourth  of  a 


432  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

mile  to  our  left,  and  made  a  vigorous  attack.1  Our  lines,  at 
that  point,  suddenly  gave  way  and  came  in  confusion  past 
our  rear.  I  immediately  ordered  two  regiments  to  face  to 
the  left,  but  before  the  order  could  be  executed,  the  enemy 
rushed  through  the  breach  and  opened  fire  into  our  rear, 
and  at  the  same  time  made  another  attack  in  front.  Perceiv- 
ing that  it  was  worse  than  useless  to  attempt  further  resist- 
ance there,  I  ordered  the  regiments  to  rally  behind  the 
breastworks  on  the  Brock  road,  at  which  point  we  had  been 
ordered  to  rally  in  case  of  disaster.  Our  entire  lines,  at  this 
part  of  the  army,  went  back  in  disorder.  All  organizations 
and  control  seemed  to  have  been  lost.  But  out  of  that 
disorder  the  Vermont  brigade  quietly  and  deliberately  took 
its  position  in  the  front  works  on  the  Brock  road,  and  awaited 
the  enemy's  advance.  Other  troops  were  rallied  and  placed 
on  the  right  and  left  and  rear,  though  thousands  went  be- 
yond reach  or  immediate  control.  The  lines  of  the  left  of  the 
Second  corps  were  unbroken,  and  now  took  position  on  the 
Brock  road.  Other  troops  came  up  from  the  right,  and  our 
position  was  made  strong  again,  and  here  we  awaited  the 
enemy's  attack.  It  came  late  in  the  afternoon ;  a  vigorous, 
determined  and  desperate  attack.  The  heaviest  part  fell 
upon  the  troops  on  our  immediate  left,  but  a  portion  of  it  fell 
upon  this  brigade,  and  was  handsomely  repulsed." 


1  General  Longstreet  had  been  seriously  wounded,  by  a  volley  from  hia 
own  men,  and  Lee  took  command  in  person.  At  one  time,  Confederate 
historians  say,  he  proposed  to  head  a  charge ;  but  the  men,  anxious  for  his 
safety,  refused  to  go  forward  till  he  had  gone  to  the  rear ;  and  he  finally 
yielded  to  their  protest.  The  abandonment  of  the  advanced  line  of  breast 
works  by  a  portion  of  the  Second  corps,  was  in  part  owing  to  the  woods' 
catching  fire.  Many  wounded  men,  it  has  been  stated,  were  burned  alive ; 
'but  it  is  not  known  that  this  fate  befell  any  of  the  Vermonters.  The 
fighting  went  on,  however,  till  at  last  the  flames  caught  the  breastworks  of 
logs  which  sheltered  portions  of  Mott's  and  Birney's  divisions;  and  they 
were  driven  from  behind  them  by  the  heat  and  smoke.  The  Confederates 
pushed  in  to  the  break  thus  made ;  but  were  again  forced  back  by  Carroll'* 
brigade  of  Gibbon's  division  of  the  Second  corps. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  433 

Vermont  troops  of  other  organizations  and  of  all  arms, 
infantry,  cavalry,  artillery  and  sharpshooters,  fought  in  other 
parts  of  the  field,  and  rendered  service  which  will  be  de- 
scribed in  subsequent  pages.1 

We  have  seen  that  it  twice  fell  to  the  First  Yermont 
brigade  to  take  a  most  important  part  at  a  most  important 
point.  It  held  its  position  there  to  the  end.  The  other 
brigades  of  Getty's  division  returned  during  the  night  of  the 
5th  to  the  Sixth  corps ;  but  General  Hancock  was  unwilling 
to  spare  the  Vermont  brigade ;  and  it  remained  upon  or  near 
the  Brock  road  during  the  next  day  and  till  the  army  resumed 
its  movement  toward  Richmond,  during  the  night  of  the  7th- 

General  Getty  was  seriously  wounded  on  Friday ;  but 
declined  to  leave  the  field.  The  value  of  the  service  rendered 
by  his  division,  in  this  battle,  can  scarcely  be  exaggerated.  It 
has  been  overlooked  in  some  accounts  of  the  battle,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  the  division  was  detached  from  the  Sixth  and 
fought  with  the  Second  corps,  to  which  corps  its  work  has 
been  credited.  But  that  the  service  which  it  rendered  was 
appreciated  at  the  headquarters  of  the  army,  may  be  inferred 
from  General  Badeau's  remark  that  "Getty  with  a  single 
division  first  reached  the  critical  point  and  held  it  afterwards 
in  the  presence  of  double  his  own  force,  although  Lee  in  per- 
son was  in  front." a 

Dear  as  was  the  cost  of  their  part  of  this  service  to  the 
Vermont  troops,  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  they 
inflicted  much  greater  loss  on  the  enemy  than  they  receiv- 
ed. The  losses  of  the  Confederate  divisions  opposed  to 


1  The  Tenth  Vermont  was  in  the  Third  division  of  the  Sixth  corps ; 
the  Seventeenth  Vermont  and  Third  Vermont  battery  with  the  Ninth 
corps ;  the  First  Vermont  cavalry  with  Sheridan ;  and  three  Vermont  com- 
panies of  sharpshooters  with  the  Second  corps.  The  Seventeenth  Ver- 
mont lost  80  men  in  this  battle. 

3  Military  history  of  U.  S.  Grant.     Vol.  II.  p.  113. 

38 


434  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

Getty's  are  to  some  extent  matters  of  conjecture,  in  the 
absence  of  official  reports  of  casualties  on  the  rebel  side  in 
this  battle — an  absence  indicative  of  heavier  losses  than  the 
Confederate  generals  were  willing  to  acknowledge.  There 
are,  however,  some  significant  matters  of  record  bearing  on 
the  subject.  Thus  the  morning  report  of  Lee's  army  for  the 
20th  of  April — the  latest  report  on  file  preceding  the  Wilder- 
ness campaign — gives  Hill's  corps  20,648  enlisted  men, 
present  for  duty.  On  the  8th  of  May,  General  Early  took 
command  of  the  corps,  General  Hill  being  sick,  and  he  says> 
in  his  memoir,  that  the  corps  that  morning  "numbered  about 
13,000  muskets  for  duty."  That  is  to  say  the  corps  had  lost 
about  eight  thousand  enlisted  men — saying  nothing  of  officers 
— in  the  two  weeks  during  which  this  battle  was  fought 
and  in  which  it  had  done  no  other  fighting.  As  the  losses 
in  Field's  division  of  Longstreet's  corps,  are  described  as 
"very  heavy,"  Lee  must  have  lost  nearly  ten  thousand 
men  in  front  of  Hancock  and  Getty;  and  both  General 
Longstreet  and  General  Wilcox  have  been  quoted  as  ac- 
knowledging that  the  repulse  of  Wilcox's  and  Heth's  divisions 
was  chiefly  the  work  of  Getty's  division.  The  tables  of 
casualties  on  the  Union  side  furnish  significant  indications  as 
to  what  troops  stood  the  strain  and  did  the  fighting  of  that 
division.  The  killed  and  wounded  of  the  Vermont  brigade 
numbered  1,200.  The  killed  and  wounded  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  numbered  12,485.'  That  is  to  say,  the  Ver- 
mont brigade,  being  one  of  thirty-two  infantry  brigades 
engaged,  suffered  one-tenth  of  the  entire  loss  of  Grant's  army 
in  killed  and  wounded  in  the  Wilderness !  The  following 


1  The  entire  Union  loss,  as  stated  by  General  Humphreys,  was  killed, 
2,265;  wounded,  10,220;  missing,  2,902;  total,  15,387.  The  losses  of  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  as  stated  in  the  "Medical  and  Surgical  His- 
tory of  the  War,"  were  2,000  killed,  6,000  wounded,  and  3,400  missing ; 
total,  11,400. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  435 

table   shows   a  remarkably  even   distribution   of   casualties 
among  the  regiments : 

CASUALTIES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

Killed.    Wounded.  Missing.    Died  of  wounds.    Total. 

Brigade  Staff,                                   11  2 

Second  Vermont,  48  220  29  32  297 

Third            "  40  184  15  25  239 

Fourth          "  34  194  22  45  250 

Fifth            "  34  179  17  23  230 

Sixth,           "  35  169  12  26  216 

191  947  96  151  1234 

Of  the  missing,  five  were  never  accounted  for;  two 
deserted.  Most  of  the  rest  were  wounded  men,  who  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  enemy,  only  a  few  unwounded  Yermonters 
being  captured.1  The  loss  of  officers  was  especially  severe, 
amounting  in  killed  and  wounded  to  three-fourths  of  all 
present  for  duty — a  fearful  percentage.  The  brigade  had  no 
less  than  twenty-one  officers  killed  and  mortally  wounded,3 
being  more  than  the  number  of  officers  killed  in  all  the  rest 
of  the  Sixth  corps  put  together.  Among  them  were  some  of 
the  best  soldiers  in  the  brigade,  and  Surgeon  Stevens  of  the 
Seventy-seventh  New  York  thus  expresses  the  deep  feeling 
aroused  in  Getty's  division  by  the  deaths  of  so  many  valued 
officers  :  "  The  Yermont  brigade  lost  many  of  its  brightest 
"  ornaments.  Colonel  Barney  of  the  Sixth  was  one  of  Yer- 
"  mont's  best  men,  a  kind  yet  faithful  commander  in  camp, 

1  Several  Vermont  soldiers  were  injured  during  the  first  day  by  the  fire 
from  the  section  of  Ricketts's  battery  behind  them,  the  lines  being  so  near 
together  that  shells  intended  for  the  enemy  exploded  over  the  lines  of  the 
Vermont  regiments.     Among  these  was  Sergeant  H.  E.  Taylor,  Company 
F.,  Fourth  Vermont,  who  was  struck  in  the  small  of  the  back  by  a  piece  of 
a  shell,  which  passed  through  to  the  other  side  of  the  spine,  where  it  re- 
mained for  four  months,  before  it  was  extracted.    Since  the  death  of  Presi- 
dent Garfield  from  an  almost  precisely  similar  wound,  the  case  of  Sergeant 
Taylor,  who  is  still  living,  has  been  cited  as  a  very  rare  one  of  recovery 
from  such  an  injury. 

2  Including  all  who  died  of  their  wounds. 


436  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

"gallant  and  fearless  on  the  field,  the  highest  type  of  a  man 
" — a  Christian  gentleman.  Colonel  Stone  was  killed  in- 
"  stantly  on  the  5th ;  his  urbane  manners  were  remembered 
"by  all  who  frequented  our  division  headquarters,  and  his 
"bravery  had  endeared  him  to  his  men.  Colonel  Tyler,  too, 
"of  the  Second,  was  among  the  mortally  wounded,  and  all 
"felt  his  loss  deeply.  Captains  Bixby  of  the  Second,  Bart- 
"lett  and  Buck  of  the  Third,  Carpenter,  Fair  and  Lillie  of 
"the  Fourth,  Ormsbee  and  Hurlbut  of  the  Fifth,  and  Bird 
"and  Randall  of  the  Sixth,  all  men  of  bravery  and  patriot- 
"  ism,  all  beloved  as  companions  and  valued  as  officers,  were 
"among  the  dead  or  dying.  But  among  Vermont's  fallen 
"sons  was  no  more  ardent  patriot  or  gallant  soldier  than 
"Captain  George  D.  Davenport  of  the  Fifth.  His  manly 
"bearing,  brilliant  intellect,  ready  wit,  his  social  virtues  and 
"well-known  bravery,  combined  to  render  him  a  favorite 
"  officer.  These  are  a  few  among  the  many  names  of  fallen 
"heroes.  Never  were  grander  men  sacrificed  for  a  nobler 
"cause." *  General  L.  A.  Grant  said  of  the  same :  "It  is  no 
disparagement  to  those  who  survive,  to  say  that  the  places  of 
these  captains  cannot  be  filled."  Nineteen  line  officers  were 
killed,  thirty-one  wounded,  and  two  taken  prisoners.  Hardly 
a  company  in  the  line  escaped  without  the  loss  of  one  or 
more  commissioned  officers,  and  many  companies  were  left 
under  the  command  of  sergeants  by  the  loss  of  all  their 
officers.  At  the  close  of  the  battle  the  Fourth  regiment  had 
but  three  line  officers  present  for  duty,  and  the  Fifth  but 
five — several  in  each  regiment  being  on  the  sick  list. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  night  of  May  6th  fell  on 
many  heavy  hearts  in  the  Vermont  regiments.  Their  lines 
had  closed  up  over  the  vacant  places  of  nearly  half  of  their 
number ;  but  they  allowed  themselves  to  give  way  to  no  sink- 
ing of  heart ;  for  they  still  held  an  important  position,  and 

1  Three  Years  in  the  Sixth  corps,  p.  320. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  437 

meant  to  hold  it,  whatever  further  tribute  of  endurance  and 
bloodshed  the  morrow  might  exact.  But  that  night  Lee 
retired  within  his  intrenched  lines.  This  fact  was  disclosed 
by  a  line  of  skirmishers  sent  out  by  General  L.  A.  Grant} 
under  Major  Crandall  of  the  Sixth  Vermont,  in  the  morning. 
These  moved  out  over  the  field,  thickly  strewn  with  corpses 
clad  in  gray  and  blue ;  discovered  that  the  enemy's  front  had 
been  withdrawn  for  some  distance ;  found  a  large  number  of 
muskets,  which  the  enemy  had  collected  on  the  field  but  had 
had  no  opportunity  to  remove,  and  guarded  them  till  wagons 
were  sent  out  by  General  Birney  and  brought  them  in ;  but, 
wdtli  the  exception  of  a  few  Confederate  pickets  who  retired 
rapidly,  they  found  no  hostile  force  on  the  ground  where 
Lee's  lines  lay  the  day  before.  Lieut.  General  Grant 
acknowledged  that  the  fighting  of  those  two  days  was  the 
hardest  he  had  ever  known ;  and  as  he  did  not  propose  to 
attack  Lee  behind  his  works,  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness 
ended  there.  It  was  a  drawn  battle,  in  that  neither  army 
occupied  the  ground  fought  over.  Yet  as  Lee  had  been 
foiled  in  the  main  purpose  for  which  he  brought  on  the 
general  action,  and  as  his  loss  was  comparatively,  though 
not  actually,  greater  than  Grant's,  for  him  it  was  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  a  lost  battle.  And  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  never  after  fought  an  offensive  battle. 

During  the  afternoon  of  the  7th,  the  Vermont  brigade 
rejoined  the  Sixth  corps  on  the  extreme  right;  and  that 
night  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  on  to  the  south,  by 
the  flank,  through  the  dark  woods,  leaving  in  the  field 
hospitals  several  hundred  wounded  men,  for  whom  places 
could  not  be  found  in  the  trains  of  ambulances  and  army 
wagons,  many  miles  long,  filled  with  groaning  sufferers* 
which  had  started  during  the  day  for  Fredericksburg.1 

1  Surgeon  Phillips  of  the  Sixth  Vermont,  and  Asst.  Surgeon  Thompson 
of  the  Seventy-seventh  New  York,  were  placed  in  charge  of  the  wounded 
men  of  Getty's  division  so  left.  They  remained  with  them  for  several  weeks, 


438  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

SPOTTSYLVANIA. 

In  the  more  open  country  around  Spottsylvania  Court 
House,  fifteen  miles  south  of  the  Wilderness  Tavern,  Grant 
hoped  to  find  room  to  use  his  superior  numbers  to  better 
purpose,  and  to  secure  a  position  which  should  give  him  a 
firmer  foothold  for  his  army  in  its  overland  campaign.  He 
expected  to  occupy  this  without  serious  opposition.  But  his 
antagonist,  partly  by  accident,  one  of  his  divisions  having 
moved  thither  in  advance  of  orders,  got  there  and  took 
position  before  him,  and  was  not  dislodged  by  twelve  days 
of  constant  effort  and  bloody  fighting. 

The  army  of  the  Potomac  started  for  Spottsylvania  in 
the  evening  of  the  7th.  The  Sixth  corps  marched  by  the 
way  of  Chancellorsville,  the  Yermont  brigade  bringing  up 
and  guarding  the  rear  of  the  corps.  The  trains  and  artillery 
filled  the  roads,  and  the  men  were  on  their  feet  all  night.  At 
Chancellorsville  the  brigade  was  detached  from  the  corps,  to 
guard  the  trains,  while  the  rest  of  the  corps  pushed  forward. 
The  regiments  had  halted  for  dinner,  at  a  spot  about  four 
miles  from  Spottsylvania,  between  four  and  five  p.  M.,  when 
an  order  came  to  General  L.  A.  Grant  directing  him  to  hurry 
his  brigade  forward  to  join  the  corps,  which  was  to  support  a 
demonstration  then  in  progress.  The  situation  in  front  was 
this :  Warren's  corps,  the  Fifth,  had  been  sent  to  Spottsyl- 
vania by  a  night  march  over  the  Brock  road  and  the  most 
direct  route,  to  seize  the  position  there ;  but  its  progress  had 
been  impeded  by  Fitzhugh  Lee's  cavalry  and  by  barricades  of 
trees  felled  across  the  road,  and  the  head  of  the  column  was 
still  two  miles  from  the  Court  House,  when,  at  nine  o'clock 
the  next  morning,  a  strong  force  of  the  enemy's  infantry  was 

till  most  of  their  patients  had  been  removed  to  Richmond,  and  till  they 
learned  that  all  of  the  rest  were  to  be  taken  thither  at  once.  They  then 
made  their  escape,  pushed  to  the  north,  travelling  by  night  and  hiding  by 
day,  and  finally  reached  Washington  in  safety. 


THE  FIBST    BRIGADE.  439 

found  blocking  the  way.  By  noon  Warren  had  developed 
the  fact  that  he  was  opposed  by  a  division  of  cavalry  and  two 
divisions  of  infantry.  Reporting  this  to  General  Meade,  the 
latter  ordered  Sedgwick  to  hasten  forward  and  join  Warren 
in  an  immediate  and  vigorous  attack,  which  it  was  confi- 
dently expected  would  secure  the  position  at  the  Court 
House.  It  was  so  late  in  the  day,  however,  before  the  dis- 
positions were  made,  and  the  men  were  so  exhausted  by  the 
march  and  heat,  that,  though  some  severe  fighting  was  done 
by  Warren,  no  general  assault  took  place.  The  Vermont 
brigade  made  a  forced  march  to  the  scene  of  action  and 
joined  the  right  of  the  Sixth  corps  just  before  dark.  It  was 
then  directed  to  move  to  the  extreme  left  of  the  corps.  Its 
movement  thither  was  the  occasion  of  a  somewhat  noticeable 
demonstration.  The  troops  of  the  Sixth  corps  were  standing 
to  their  arms  and  expecting  momentarily  to  move  into  action. 
They  could  hardly  be  expected  under  the  circumstances  to 
expend  much  breath  in  compliments.  But  the  fighting  of 
the  Yermonters  on  the  Orange  Plank  road  had  been  for  two 
days  the  talk  of  the  corps;  and  now  as  the  brigade,  reduced 
to  half  its  former  size,  began  to  move  along  the  line,  the  men 
nearest  to  it  broke  out  into  spontaneous  and  hearty  hurrahs 
for  the  Green  Mountain  boys.  The  greeting  was  taken  up 
by  regiment  after  regiment  and  brigade  after  brigade  in  the 
line,  as  the  Vermont  brigade  moved  past  them,  and  its  march 
to  the  left  was  made  under  a  continuous  round  of  cheers.  Its 
officers  and  men  were  sober  from  their  losses,  exhausted  by 
four  days  of  fighting,  marching  and  want  of  sleep,  and  blown 
by  double-quicking ;  but  the  welcome  of  their  comrades  put 
fresh  heart  into  them,  and  they  would  have  added  fresh 
laurels  to  those  of  the  corps,  if  they  had  gone  into  action 
that  night.  As  they  moved  on,  however,  General  Grant  was 
met  by  General  Meade,  who  informed  him  that  the  intended 
attack  had  been  suspended  for  the  night,  adding  some  words 
of  high  compliment  to  the  brigade  for  its  recent  work  and 


440  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

prompt  arrival  at  this  time.  The  brigade  was  then  conducted 
by  a  staff  officer,  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  through  a  ravine 
and  up  a  wooded  hill  to  a  position  on  the  enemy's  flank. 
Here,  as  darkness  fell,  Brig.  General  Grant  discovered  that 
his  command  was  in  front  of  the  general  line  of  the  army, 
and  in  advance  even  of  any  skirmish  line.  He  knew  not 
where  the  enemy  was,  whether  near  or  far.  Scattering  shots, 
as  of  skirmishers,  were  heard  on  his  flank  and  in  his  rear. 
The  position  was  not  a  pleasant  one,  and  he  determined  to 
seek  some  other,  where  he  could  at  least  be  sure  that  the 
enemy  was  before  instead  of  behind  him.  After  several 
hours  of  reconnoitring  and  wandering  to  and  fro  in  the 
darkness,  the  brigade  finally  struck  a  portion  of  the  skirmish 
line  of  the  Sixth  corps  and  took  a  position  back  of  it,  which 
proved  to  be  about  where  General  Sedgwick  had  intended  to 
place  the  brigade.  The  men  were  glad  to  halt  and  drop  to 
sleep  upon  their  arms. 

Next  morning  the  Fourth  regiment  was  sent  forward  to 
the  skirmish  line ;  and  the  rest  of  the  brigade  was  occupied 
during  the  day  in  intrenching  its  lines.  Finding  Lee  fairly 
in  his  front,  General  Grant  was  now  concentrating  his  army 
before  attempting  again  to  force  his  way.  On  this  Monday 
morning,  May  9th,  Lee's  lines  enclosed  Spottsylvania  Court 
House  in  a  semicircle,  covering  all  the  roads  which  con- 
verged there  from  the  north  and  east.  The  country  around 
is  undulating,  and  was  largely  covered  with  forests,  with 
occasional  patches  of  cleared  land.  The  marshy  valleys  of 
the  Ny  river  and  of  the  branches  of  the  Po,  and  the  ridges 
on  either  hand,  afforded  excellent  natural  advantages  for 
defence,  to  which  Lee  added  extensive  earthworks  and 
abatis.  Grant's  lines,  as  finally  formed,  swept  in  an  irregular 
curve  outside  of  Lee's,  from  the  northwest  to  the  southeast, 
the  Second  corps  holding  the  right,  and  next,  from  right  to 
left,  the  Fifth,  Sixth  and  Ninth  corps.  Getty's  division  of 
the  Sixth  corps,  commanded  for  the  time  being  by  Brig. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  441 

General  Neill,  was  formed  in  a  clearing  on  a  hillside  in 
front  of  the  Landron  house,  a  mile  and  a  half  north  of  the 
Court  House.  In  front  of  the  clearing  was  a  strip  of  woods, 
and  beyond  that  a  rise  of  open  ground,  along  the  crest  of 
which  ran  the  enemy's  earthworks.  Two  of  the  Sixth  corps 
batteries  were  placed  on  a  crest  in  the  rear  of  the  line. 
Breastworks  of  logs  and  rails  covered  with  earth  protected 
the  men. 

There  was  little  fighting  done  this  day,  except  by  the 
skirmishers ;  but  it  was  a  black  day  for  the  Sixth 
corps,  for  on  it  fell  its  brave  and  trusty  com- 
mander, General  John  Sedgwick.  As  he  stood  in  the  early 
morning,  directing  the  movements  of  some  of  the  troops  which 
were  occupying  the  rifle-pits  at  the  most  advanced  point  of 
the  Union  line,1  a  ball  from  the  rifle  of  a  Confederate  sharp- 
shooter, across  the  little  valley  in  front,  took  effect  under  his 
left  eye  and  passed  out  at  the  back  of  his  head.  He  fell 
without  word  or  sign  into  the  arms  of  Colonel  M.  T.  Mc- 
Mahon,  of  his  staff,  and  was  a  dead  man  before  he  touched 
the  ground.  His  death  brought  a  deep  gloom  over  the 
whole  army,  and  in  no  portion  of  it  was  he  more  sincerely 
mourned  than  in  the  Vermont  brigade.  Its  officers  and  men 
knew  what  " Uncle  John"  thought  of  them,  and  they  return- 
ed his  confidence  and  esteem  to  the  full.2 


1  On  this  spot,  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Spindler,  the  State  of  Connecticut 
intends  to  erect  a  monument  to  her  brave  son. 

2  u  Sedgwick's  compliments  many  times  cost  the  soldiers  from  Ver- 
mont very  dear ;  for  they  were  the  high  compliments  of  placing  them  on 
many  battlefields  in  the  foremost  position  of  danger — of  placing  on  them 
the  whole  reliance  of  the  corps.     On  many  a  day  he  watched  them,  as  the 
troops  moved  out  of  camp  in  the  morning,  or  closed  the  long  dusty  march 
of  the  day  ; — and  when,  on  one  occasion  in  the  Wilderness,  when  the  Ver- 
mont brigade,  returning,  after  heavy  losses,  from  their  march  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Second  corps,  saw  the  general  ride  along  the  lines  as  they  were 
coming  into  bivouac,  they  burst  forth  in  a  hearty  spontaneous  cheer  that 
touched  him  to  the  very  heart.     And  when  the  cheers  subsided  one  of 
them  stepped  to  the  front  and  called  out  with  a  comic  and  yet  touching 


442  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

The  command  of  the  Sixth  corps  would  now  have 
devolved  by  rank  upon  General  Bicketts,  commanding  the 
Third  division ;  but,  knowing  that  General  Sedgwick  had 
expressed  a  desire  that  General  Wright  should  succeed  him 
in  case  of  his  death,  General  Kicketts  declined  the  com- 
mand, and  it  was  assumed  by  General  Wright.  He  was  a 
native  of  Connecticut,  a  graduate  of  West  Point,  a  major  of 
engineers  in  the  regular  army,  a  brigadier  general  of  volun- 
teers, and  had  shown  marked  executive  ability  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  South,  before  joining  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
as  commander  of  the  First  division  of  the  Sixth  corps.  He 
had  distinguished  himself  and  won  a  brevet  at  Eappahannock 
Station.  He  thus  brought  high  qualifications  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  corps.  He  could  not  make  good  the  loss  of 
Sedgwick — no  one  could  have  done  that;  but  the  corps 
had  in  him  a  careful,  pains-taking,  energetic,  and,  on  the 
whole,  a  successful  commander,  throughout  the  remainder  of 
the  war. 

May  10th  was  occupied  chiefly  in  efforts  to  obtain  infor- 
mation, by  pressing  the  skirmish  lines  against  those  of  the 
enemy  at  various  points  in  the  curtain  of  woods  which 
screened  them.  In  one  of  these  attempts  the  Fourth  Ver- 
mont regiment,  under  Major  Pratt,  drove  back  the  enemy's 
skirmish  line  to  their  intrenchments,  and  secured  some 
valuable  information  which  determined  the  point  of  an 
assault  made  from  the  front  of  the  Sixth  corps  in  the  latter 


emphasis:  "Three  more  for  old  Uncle  John!"  The  general's  bronzed 
face  flushed  like  a  girl's ;  and  as  his  staff  laughed  at  his  embarrassment,  the 
laugh  spread  along  the  lines  and  the  whole  brigade  laughed  and  cheered  as 
if  just  returning  from  a  summer's  picnic,  and  not  from  a  bloody  field, 
weary,  worn  and  with  decimated  ranks.  He  could  appreciate  th^ir  humor, 
knowing  that  no  thought  of  disrespect  ever  entered  it ;  and  a  single  smile 
from  him  went  like  a  sunbeam  through  long  columns  of  tired  men,  until  it 
broadened  into  a  laugh  and  culminated  in  cheers  from  the  true  hearts  of  as 
gallant  soldiers  as  ever  served  a  patriot  cause."— Colonel  M.  T.  McMahon, 
Adjt.  General,  Sixth  corps. 


THE   FIRST    BEIGADE.  443 

part  of  the  day.1  This  assault  was  part,  and  the  only  suc- 
cessful part,  of  a  combined  attack  on  the  enemy's  centre, 
made  by  portions  of  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  corps.  The  point 
selected  by  General  Wright,  wafc  the  apex  of  a  salient  of  the 
enemy's  lines,  which  were  thrown  forward  for  half  a  mile  to 
the  north,  on  his  centre,  along  the  brow  of  a  hill  near  the 
farmhouse  of  Mr.  McCool,  and  then,  turning  at  an  angle — 
the  famous  "  bloody  angle  "  of  Spottsylvania — returned  as 
far  to  the  southeast.  This  salient  was  held  by  Dole's  brigade 
(of  Swell's  corps)  of  Georgia  troops.  The  position  was 
guarded  by  two  lines  of  works.  The  first  of  these  was  espec- 
ially strong,  the  top  of  the  breastwork  being  faced  with  heavy 
logs,  squared  and  pierced  with  loopholes,  like  a  block  house. 
The  storming  party  which  was  to  attack  it  was  formed  of 
twelve  picked  regiments,  three  of  which  were  taken  from  the 
Vermont  brigade.  These  were  the  Second,  commanded  by 
Lieut.  Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree  of  the  Third ;  the  Fifth,  Major 
Dudley,  and  the  Sixth,  Lieut.  Colonel  Hale,  all  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  T.  O.  Seaver  of  the  Third.  The  command 
of  the  column  was  committed  to  the  gallant  Colonel  Emory 
Upton  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-first  New  York,  com- 
manding a  brigade  of  Eicketts's  division.  At  five  o'clock  the 
regiments  selected  unslung  knapsacks,  assembled  in  an  open 
space  in  front  of  the  breastworks  of  the  Sixth  corps,  and 
were  then  marched  silently  forward  to  the  farther  edge  of  a 
strip  of  woods,  which  concealed  them  from  the  enemy.  Here 
Colonel  Upton  formed  his  command  in  three  lines — the  first 
consisting  of  his  own  brigade — the  One  Hundred  and  Twenty- 
first  New  York,  Fifth  Maine,  Ninety-sixth  and  One  Hundred 
and  Ninteenth  Pennsylvania ;  the  second  of  five  regiments 
of  Neill's  and  Russell's  brigades — the  Sixth  Maine,  Fifth 
Wisconsin,  Forty-third  and  Seventy-seventh  New  York 


1  The  Fourth  lost  two  men  killed  and  eighteen  wounded  in  this  skir- 
mish. 


444  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

and  Forty-ninth  Pennsylvania  ;  the  third  of  the  three  Ver- 
mont regiments.  The  bullets  from  the  enemy's  skirmishers, 
scarce  a  hundred  yards  distant,  were  whistling  through  the 
trees,  and  the  men  were  directed  to  lie  down  till  the  word  to 
advance  should  be  given.  The  sounds  of  musketry  and 
artillery — for,  unlike  the  Wilderness,  the  artillery  played  an 
important  part  at  Spottsylvania — came  heavily  from  the  right, 
where  Warren's  troops  were  struggling  through  the  swamps 
and  jungles,  to  be  met  by  a  terrible  greeting  in  front  of 
Longstreet's  breastworks  and  to  fall  back  through  blazing 
woods,  in  which  a  number  of  wounded  men  were  burned 
alive.  Then  the  Sixth  corps  artillery,  upon  the  crest  behind 
the  column,  opened  a  tremendous  fire  on  the  salient.  This 
ceased  at  six  o'clock,  as  suddenly  as  it  began,  and  Upton 
gave  the  order  to  advance.  His  men  sprang  to  their  feet, 
and  with  hearty  cheers,  burst  out  into  the  open  ground. 
They  were  met  by  a  sweeping  front  and  flank  fire  of  musketry 
and  canister,  but  pushed  straight  onward;  reached  and 
mounted  the  opposing  breastworks ;  engaged  the  Confederates 
"behind  them  in  a  hand-to-hand  fight;  took  900  prisoners, 
drove  out  the  rest ;  and  pressing  forward  to  a  second  line  of 
"works,  took  them  also,  with  a  battery  posted  in  them. 

The  salient  was  thus  carried ;  and  if  Mott's  division  of 
the  Second  corps,  which  was  to  support  Upton,  had  followed 
him  into  the  works,  it  could  have  been  held,  with  very  serious 
results  to  the  enemy.  But  Mott's  advance  was  checked  by 
the  enfilading  fire  of  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  Upton  was 
left  without  support.  The  enemy  rallied  against  him  in 
vastly  superior  force.  Gordon's  division  of  four  brigades 
attacked  him  in  front,  and  the  three  brigades  of  Battles, 
Daniels  and  Walker  pressed  on  his  flanks.  It  was  plain  that 
lie  could  not  stay,  and  General  Kussell,  his  division  com- 
mander, who  had  watched  the  movement  from  the  opposite 
crest,  ordered  a  retreat.  Most  of  the  column  fell  back,  first 
filling  the  guns  they  had  taken  with  sods,  to  prevent  their 


THE   FIKST    BRIGADE.  445 

being  served  against  them.  But  a  number  of  the  Vermonters 
failed  to  get  the  order  to  withdraw  with  the  rest,  and  refused 
to  go  back,  insisting  that  they  could  hold  the  works  they  were 
in,  and  that  in  fact  it  was  safer  to  stay  than  to  go.  Colonel 
Upton  rode  back  to  them,  to  order  them  away;  but  their 
answer  to  him  was :  "  We  don't  want  to  go.  Send  us  am- 
munition and  rations,  and  we  can  stay  here  six  months." 
They  did  stay  for  two  hours  after  the  rest  of  the  column  had 
gone  back.  During  this  time  General  Wright  rode  up  to 
Lieut.  General  Grant,  and  reported  that  some  of  his 
(Wright's)  Yermonters  were  still  in  the  salient  and  would  not 
come  away.  "  What  shall  I  do  ?"  he  asked.  "  Pile  in  the 
men  and  hold  it,"  was  Grant's  reply.1  General  Wright  went 
back  to  do  this ;  but  meantime,  under  positive  orders  from 
General  Russell,  the  Yermont  regiments  had  been  withdrawn. 
Four  companies  of  the  Third  Yermont,  under  Captain  Kenes- 
son,  which  had  been  on  the  skirmish  line,  advanced  with  the 
column,  and  some  of  them  were  among  the  last  to  leave  the 
salient.  After  the  failure  of  the  movement  they  re-estab- 
lished the  skirmish  line.  Upton's  charge  made  him  a  brig- 
adier, and  is  one  of  the  famous  charges  in  the  history  of  the 
army.  That  he  failed  to  hold  the  ground  he  gained  was  not 
his  fault,  nor  that  of  the  Yermonters  under  him.  Had  a  divi- 
sion been  " piled  in"  to  the  support  of  them,  there  would  have 
been  no  need  of  the  bloodshed,  two  days  later,  which  gave 
to  the  point  of  the  salient  its  name  of  "  the  bloody  angle." 
The  brigade  lost  in  this  affair,  including  the  casualties 
on  the  skirmish  line,  88  men,  as  foUows : 

Killed.      Wounded.    Missing. 

Second  Vermont  Regiment,  123 

Third  "  "  0  10  1 

Fourth         "  "  2  18  0 

Fifth  "  "  1  19  12 

Sixth  "  "  2  17  0 

Total,  6  66  16 

1  Statement  of  C.  C.  Coffin,  war  correspondent  at  army  headquarters. 


446  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

The  Fifth  regiment  lost  this  day  its  last  field  officer,  the 
intrepid  Major  Dudley,  who  was  among  the  foremost  in  this 
as  in  every  desperate  endeavor.  He  died,  a  few  days  later, 
from  his  wound,  as  has  been  more  fully  related  in  the  history 
of  the  Fifth  regiment.  Among  the  officers  severely  wounded 
were  Captain  Cook  of  the  Third,  and  Captain  Keith  of  the 
Sixth. 

The  brigade  lay  behind  its  entrenchments  that  night  and 
the  next  day.  The  fighting  was  confined  to  skirmishing  and 
heavy  artillery  firing.  The  works  on  each  side  had,  however, 
been  made  quite  strong,  and  the  men  were  well  covered. 
About  dark  the  troops  of  the  Vermont  brigade  were  relieved 
in  the  rifle-pits,  and  permitted  to  bivouac  and  get  some  rest 
in  a  field  in  the  rear.  It  was  on  this  day  General  Grant  sent 
to  Washington  his  famous  despatch :  "I  propose  to  fight  it 
out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all  summer." 

The  12th  of  May — the  most  important  of  the  twelve 
days  spent  in  the  lines  of  Spottsylvania — opened  with  fog 
and  rain.  During  the  previous  night,  Hancock's  corps  had 
been  brought  from  the  right  to  the  left  of  the  Sixth  corps ; 
and  arrangements  were  made  for  a  far  more  formidable 
assault  on  the  salient  than  that  of  the  10th.  This  took  place 
as  soon  as  it  was  light  enough  to  see  in  the  morning,  with 
brilliant  success.  Barlow's  and  Birney's  divisions  led  the 
assault,  rushed  up  the  slope  to  the  Confederate  entrench- 
ments in  face  of  a  severe  fire,  pushed  through  the  abatis, 
mounted  the  breastworks  at  and  near  the  apex  of  the  salient, 
and  captured  the  larger  part  of  its  defenders.  Before  six 
o'clock  A.  M.,  General  Hancock  had  reported  the  capture  of 
Maj.  General  Johnson,  Brig.  General  Stuart,  4,000  Confed- 
erate infantry,  20  guns,  several  thousand  stand  of  small  arms, 
and  over  thirty  colors.  Of  course,  General  Lee  could  not 
afford  to  have  his  centre  thus  pierced ;  and  he  made  every  effort 
to  repair  the  disaster.  He  threw  heavy  reinforcements  into 
his  second  line  of  works,  and  with  Gordon's,  Mahone's  and 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  447 

Wilcox's  divisions  attacked  the  troops  of  the  Second  corps, 
still  in  the  disorder  of  their  success,  and  pressed  them  back, 
till  they  reached  and  rallied  behind  the  outer  face  of  the 
captured  breastworks,  where,  with  a  line  of  skirmishers  in 
front  within  the  salient,  they  made  a  stand.  Meantime,  the 
Sixth  corps  had  been  ordered  to  support  Hancock,  and 
taking  Russell's  and  Getty's  divisions,  General  Wright  ad- 
vanced promptly  up  to  the  west  angle  of  the  salient.  As  the 
Yermont  brigade  moved  up  the  slope  it  came  under  a  severe 
artillery  fire  from  the  enemy's  guns  on  its  right,  and  lost 
a  number  of  men.  As  soon  as  it  arrived  at  the  salient, 
General  L.  A.  Grant  was  ordered  to  relieve  the  portion 
of  Barlow's  division  which  was  holding  the  west  face  of 
the  salient  near  the  apex.  He  did  this,  forming  his  brig- 
ade in  a  double  line,  and  throwing  out  a  line  of  skirmishers, 
under  a  brisk  fire  of  both  musketry  and  artillery  from  the 
enemy,  now '  gathering  in  heavy  force  in  front.  General 
Hancock  was  there  in  person,  and  seeing  that  General  Russell 
was  hardly  pressed,  a  short  distance  to  the  right,  ordered 
General  Grant  to  go  to  his  assistance  with  two  regiments, 
leaving  the  rest  where  they  were,  to  face  the  enemy  till 
he  could  put  other  troops  in  their  place.  Accordingly,  leav- 
ing Colonel  Seaver  in  command  of  the  other  three  regi- 
ments, Grant  took  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  regiments  to  the 
western  angle  of  the  salient.  Here  General  Wheaton  with 
his  brigade  was  supporting  Eussell  and  endeavoring  to  ad- 
vance through  a  thick  growth  of  bushes  and  in  face  of  a 
severe  fire  from  the  portion  of  the  works  on  that  side  of  the 
salient  that  was  still  held  by  the  enemy.  The  two  Ver- 
mont regiments  moved  forward  gallantly  and  the  Fourth 
took  and  held  a  portion  of  the  front  line  of  breastworks  to 
the  right  of  the  angle.  Soon  Colonel  Seaver  came  up  with 
the  rest  of  the  brigade,  and  leaving  the  Fourth  regiment  with 

1  About  8  o'clock  A.  M. 


448  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

General  Wheaton,  and  holding  the  Sixth  in  reserve  behind  a 
swell  of  ground,  General  Grant  put  the  Second,  Third  and 
Fifth  regiments  in  along  the  outer  face  of  the  west  angle, 
which  was  in  imminent  danger  of  recapture.  For  at  this 
time,  (about  9  o'clock),  McGowan's  brigade  of  South  Carolina 
troops,  of  Wilcox's  division,  regained  the  trenches  on  the 
inner  face  of  the  breastwork,  from  the  apex  for  some  distance 
down  along  the  west  side.  And  now  began  one  of  the  most 
desperate  struggles  of  the  war,  for  the  possession  of  the 
angle.  Says  General  L.  A.  Grant:  "It  was  literally  a  hand 
"to  hand  fight.  Nothing  but  the  piled  up  logs  of  the 
"breastworks  separated  the  combatants.  Our  men  would 
"reach  over  the  logs  and  fire  into  the  faces  of  the  enemy, 
"and  stab  over  with  their  bayonets.  Many  were  shot 
"and  stabbed  through  crevices  and  holes  in  the  logs. 
"Scores  were  shot  down  within  a  few  feet  of  the  death- 
"  dealing  muskets.  Men  mounted  the  works,  and  with 
"  muskets  rapidly  handed  up,  kept  up  a  continuous  fire  until 
"  they  were  shot  down,  when  others  would  take  their  places 
"and  continue  the  deadly  work.1  Some  men  clubbed  their 
"muskets,  others  used  clubs  and  rails.  General  Upton 
"  personally  attended  to  the  serving  of  two  pieces  of  artillery 
"  which,  when  loaded,  were  repeatedly  wheeled  up  by  hand 
"  to  a  low  or  open  place  in  the  works,  on  the  left  side  of  the 
"angle,  from  which  the  enemy's  lines  were  enfiladed  with 
"great  effect.  Several  times  during  the  day  the  rebels  showed 
"  a  white  flag  above  the  works,  and  when  our  fire  slackened 
"jumped  over  and  surrendered,  while  others  were  crowded 
44  down  to  fill  their  places.  It  was  there  that  the  somewhat 


1  As  one  of  many  similar  incidents,  it  is  related  that  private  W.  W. 
Noyes,  of  Company  F.  of  the  Second  Vermont,  mounted  the  breast- 
works, when  loaded  muskets  were  passed  up  to  him  by  his  comrades  from 
below,  and  he  fired  thirty  shots  into  the  enemy  lying  in  the  trenches  a  few 
feet  away.  The  bullets  whistled  thickly  around  him,  and  one  knocked 
his  cap  from  his  head,  but  he  escaped  unhurt. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  449 

"  celebrated  tree  was  cut  off  by  bullets ;  there  that  the  brush 
"and  logs  were  cut  to  pieces  and  whipped  into  basket-stuff; 
"there  that  fallen  men's  flesh  was  torn  from  their  bones  and 
"the  bones  shattered ;  there  that  the  rebel  ditches  and  cross- 
"  sections  were  filled  with  dead  men  several  deep.  Some  of 
"the  wounded  were  almost  entirely  buried  by  the  dead 
"bodies  of  their  companions  that  had  fallen  upon  them. 
"In  this  way  the  Vermont  brigade  was  engaged  for  about 
"eight  hours."  The  reports  of  other  eye  witnesses  on  both 
sides  fully  confirm  these  statements  of  the  closeness  and 
deadliness  of  the  struggle.  The  Confederate  General  Mc- 
Gowan,  says :  "  Our  men  lay  on  one  side  of  the  breastwork, 
the  enemy  on  the  other ;  and  in  many  instances  men  were 
pulled  over.  The  trenches  on  the  right,  in  the  angle,  ran 
with  blood,  and  had  to  be  cleared  of  the  dead  more  than 
once.  An  oak  tree,  twenty-two  inches  in  diameter,in  the  rear 
of  the  brigade,  was  cut  down  by  the  constant  scaling  of 
musket  balls,  and  fell  about  twelve  o'clock  Thursday  night, 
injuring  several  men  in  the  First  South  Carolina  regiment."1 
Mr.  Swinton  says :  "Of  all  the  struggles  of  the  war,  this  was 
"perhaps  the  fiercest  and  most  deadly.  The  enemy's  most 
"savage  sallies  were  directed  to  retake  the  famous  salient, 
"which  was  now  become  an  angle  of  death  and  presented  a 
"  spectacle  ghastly  and  terrible.  On  the  Confederate  side  of 
"the  works  lay  many  corpses  of  those  who  had  been  bay- 
"oneted  by  Hancock's  men  when  they  first  leaped  the 
"  intrenchments.  To  these  were  constantly  added  the  bravest 
"of  those  who  in  the  assaults  to  recapture  the  position,  fell 
"at  the  margin  of  the  works,  till  the  ground  was  literally 
"  covered  with  piles  of  dead.  I  speak  of  what  I  personally 
"saw.  In  the  vicious  phraseology  commonly  employed  by 

1  General  MeGowan  reported  a  loss  of  451  men,  killed,  wounded  and 
missing,  in  this  action,  including  four  regimental  commanders  and  twenty 
five  other  officers. 


450  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

"  those  who  never  witnessed  a  battlefield,  'piles  of  dead* 
fc*  figure  much  more  frequently  than  they  exist  in  the  reality. 
"  The  phrase  is  here  no  figure  of  speech,  as  can  be  attested 
"by  thousands  who  witnessed  the  ghastly  scene.  The  mus- 
"  ketry  fire  had  the  effect  to  kill  the  whole  forest  within  its 
"  range,  and  there  is  at  Washington  the  trunk  of  a  tree, 
"eighteen  inches  in  diameter,  which  was  actually  cut  in  two 
"by  the  bullets."  Outside  of  the  angle  the  carnage  was  less 
frightful ;  but  in  the  bushes  and  along  the  ground  in  front  of 
the  rebel  breastworks,  for  nearly  half  a  mile,  lay  hundreds  of 
bodies  of  men  of  the  Second  and  Sixth  corps,  who  fell  in  the 
assault.  The  fight  at  the  angle  continued  with  great  fury  till 
nearly  dark,  the  rain  falling  heavily  meantime,  and  the  dark- 
ness settling  early.  It  then  began  to  abate  but  did  not  cease 
till  three  o'clock  next  morning,  when  Lee  gave  up  the  hopeless 
effort  to  retake  the  salient,  and  withdrew  his  men  to  a  new 
line  of  works,  which  had  been  built  during  the  night  across 
the  base  of  the  salient,  three-fourths  of  a  mile  back  from  the 
angle. 

It  was  about  dark  when  the  Vermont  brigade,  its  am- 
munition being  exhausted,  was  relieved  by  other  troops  at  the 
angle,  and  was  sent  round  to  the  right,  the  men  feeling  their 
way  in  the  darkness  through  dense  woods,  till  permitted  to 
halt  and  rest  for  the  night.  There  was  some  fighting  done 
elsewhere  along  the  lines  by  the  Fifth  and  Ninth  corps  this 
day,  and  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  lost  in  all  6,820  men 
killed,  wounded  and  missing,  while  it  inflicted  on  Lee  a  loss 
never  definitely  reported,  but  moderately  estimated  by 
General  Humphreys  at  between  9,000  and  10,000 — the  larger 
part  of  which  took  place  in  the  salient.  Two  Confederate 
brigadiers  were  killed  and  four  wounded  severely,  and  a  major 
general  and  a  brigadier  general  were  captured.  On  the  Union 
side  General  Wright  was  wounded  early  in  the  day,  but 
retamed  command  of  the  corps,  and  two  brigade  commanders, 
Webb  and  Carroll  of  the  Second  corps,  were  wounded. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  451 

The  loss  of  the  Vermont  brigade  was  254,  as  follows : 

Killed.  Wounded.  Missing.  Total. 

Second  Vermont  regiment,  19  76  6  101 

Third,          "  "  9  43  3  55 

Fourth,        "  "  2  26  6  34 

Fifth,  "  "  9  34  8  51 

Sixth,          "  3  7  3  13 

Total,  42  186  26  254 

This  was  the  last  day  of  hard  fighting  at  Spottsylvania. 
Next  day  the  Yermont  brigade  moved  back  to  the  left,  and 
on  Saturday,  the  14th,  it  moved  with  the  Sixth  corps  two  miles 
to  the  south,  and  was  posted  on  the  left  of  the  corps,  near 
the  Anderson  house,  on  the  Ny  river,  a  mile  and  a  half  east 
of  Spottsylvania  Court  House. 

The  event  of  the  next  day  was  the  accession  to  the 
brigade  of  the  Eleventh  Vermont  regiment,  Colonel  Warner, 
which,  after  two  years  of  service  as  heavy  artillery  in  the 
forts  around  Washington,  had  now  been  attached  to  the  Ver- 
mont brigade.  Marching  from  Washington  via  Belle  Plain 
and  Fredericksburg,  it  reached  the  front  and  joined  the 
brigade  on  Sunday  morning,  May  15th.  It  was,  as  it  were,  a 
brigade  in  itself,  having  1,500  officers  and  men  in  its  line — a 
larger  number  than  was  now  left  of  the  other  five  regiments 
put  together.  It  was  finely  equipped,  ably  officered,  and  in 
all  respects  a  splendid  body  of  soldiers.  With  150  recruits, 
which  were  added  to  the  old  regiments  at  this  time,  this 
accession  more  than  made  good  in  numbers  the  losses  of  the 
"brigade  in  the  campaign,  and  put  new  heart  into  the  sur- 
vivors. The  new  comers  found  the  veterans  o'f  the  old  brigade 
physically  worn,  but  stout  of  heart,  enthusiastic,  even  ex- 
hilarated in  spirit;  for  they  knew  that  they  had  done  their 
duty  in  every  fight  in  which  they  had  taken  part,  and  they 
were  ready  for  whatever  effort  or  danger  the  future  might 
bring. 

On  the  16th,  a  reconnoissance  was  made  by  Colonel 
Seaver,  with  the  Third  regiment,  to  the  south  of  Spottsylvania 


452  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

Court  House,  to  determine  the  situation  in  that  quarter,  pre- 
paratory to  the  next  movement  of  the  army  by  the  left  flank, 
which  Lieut.  General  Grant  had  now  decided  on.  But  before 
putting  the  army  again  in  motion,  he  concluded,  upon  General 
Wright's  suggestion,  to  make  one  more  attempt  on  General 
Lee's  left,  which  it  was  surmised  had  been  considerably 
weakened  to  reinforce  his  threatened  right.  For  this  assault 
the  Second  and  Sixth  corps  were  again  selected,  and  in  the 
night  of  the  17th,  were  moved  back  to  the  vicinity  of  the 
captured  salient,  from  which  at  daylight  next  day  they  were 
to  assault  Lee's  line  across  the  base  of  the  salient.  Start- 
ing after  dark,  the  troops  had  a  muddy  and  by  no  means 
cheerful  all-night  march  through  the  brush  and  swamps, 
getting  into  position  before  daybreak  in  the  captured  trenches 
on  the  west  side  of  the  salient  and  in  the  rifle  pits  extending 
from  them  to  the  right,  built  to  connect  them  with  the  former 
line  of  the  Sixth  corps.  About  four  in  the  morning  Barlow 
and  Gibbon  of  the  Second  corps,  moved  to  the  attack  in 
lines  of  brigades,  and  the  Sixth  corps  advanced  at  the  same 
time  on  their  right.  The  Yermont  brigade  was  in  two  lines 
of  battle — the  old  regiments  in  front,  and  the  Eleventh, 
which  owing  to  its  size  was  manoeuvred  in  three  battalions,1 
forming  the  second  line.  The  troops  of  the  Second  corps, 
being  nearest  to  the  point  of  attack,  reached  it  first,  and 
found  that  the  enemy  was  still  there  in  strong  force,  and 
protected  by  formidable  works,  access  to  which  was  impeded 
by  slashings  of  timber  and  double  linos  of  abatis.  His 
artillery  and  musketry  swept  the  ground  in  front ;  and  though 
the  lines  of  Barlow  and  Gibbon  reached  the  abatis,  they 
could  get  no  further  and  fell  back  under  cover,  with  some 
loss. 


1  The  Eleventh  had  twelve  companies,  averaging  125  men  each.  Each 
battalion  thus  had  eight  platoons,  and  was  handled  like  a  regiment  of  eight 
companies.  The  three  battalions  exceeded  any  brigade  in  the  division  in 
numbers. 


THE  FIKST  BRIGADE.  453 

In  the  advance  of  the  Sixth  corps,  the  Vermont  regiments 
moved  through  the  woods,  with  hostile  shells  crashing  and 
cracking  through  the  branches  over  their  heads,  and  thence 
out  into  open  ground,  to  the  base  of  a  slope,  where  the  brigade 
was  halted  to  dress  the  lines  for  the  charge.  Starting  with 
three  brigades  in  front  of  it,  the  brigade  soon  overtook  the 
front  line,  and  was  kindly  permitted  by  the  troops  in  advance 
of  it  to  take  the  front.  Here  it  awaited  the  order  to 
advance.  The  enemy's  batteries  to  the  right  had  now  got 
good  range  ;  and  the  brigade  "commander's  order  to  lie  down 
was  cheerfully  obeyed  bj  his  command.  The  rebel  sharp-' 
shooters  were  also  busy  in  the  tree-tops  in  front,  and 
Colonel  Warner  received  a  wound  through  the  neck,  which 
narrowly  escaped  being  a  mortal  one.  He  retained  command 
however,  and  his  men,  animated  by  his  example,  conducted 
themselves  with  remarkable  steadiness,  in  this  their  first 
experience  under  fire.  The  expected  charge,  however, 
was  not  ordered.  General  Meade,  in  view  of  the  diffi- 
cult and  doubtful  character  of  the  attempt,  had  ordered  it  to 
be  suspended,  and  about  noon,  the  troops  of  both  corps  were 
withdrawn,  and  the  brigade  marched  back  to  its  former  posi- 
tion, south  of  the  Ny,  and  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  army. 
The  casualties  in  the  brigade  in  this  affair  numbered  37, 
almost  all  in  the  Second,  Third  and  Eleventh  regiments — the 
latter  having  twelve  men  wounded,  among  the  number 
being  Lieutenant  Glazier,  who  lost  an  arm. 

After  two  days  and  nights  spent  in  this  position,  during 
which  the  lines  were  advanced  about  a  mile  on  the  left,  the 
Sixth  corps  started,  in  the  evening  of  the  21st,  for  Guinea 
Station,  eight  miles  south,  on  its  way  to  the  North  Anna 
River.  The  Yermont  brigade  was  among  the  last  troops  of 
the  corps  to  leave,  and  as  the  enemy,  aware  that  the  move- 
ment of  the  army  had  begun,  pressed  closely  on  its  rear, 
the  withdrawal  was  a  delicate  matter,  and  the  duty  on  the 
skirmish  line — in  which  the  Yermonters  so  excelled — called 


454  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

for  all  their  watchfulness  and  steadiness.  In  this  service,  dur- 
ing the  night  of  the  20th  and  day  and  night  of  the  21st,  a 
detail  of  200  men  from  the  Eleventh  regiment,  under  com- 
mand of  Captain  A.  F.  Walker,  reinforced  on  the  21st  by  50 
men  under  Captain  James  Rice,  all  under  Major  Hunsdon, 
as  field  officer  of  the  brigade  for  the  day,  took  part,  and 
showed  their  quality,  as  equal  to  the  best.  As  a  sample  of 
what  picket  duty  was,  at  this  time,  their  experience  is  worth 
describing  somewhat  in  detail.  The  opposing  picket  lines, 
to  the  southeast  of  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  were  pressed 
closely  together,  the  pickets  sheltering  themselves  behind 
trees  or  other  cover.  The  shooting  was  so  close  upon  any 
exposure,  that  the  reliefs  could  only  reach  their  posts  during 
daylight  by  crawling  out  on  their  hands  and  knees ;  and  as  a 
rule  the  line  was  relieved  only  at  night.  All  night  long  the 
firing  kept  up  at  the  slightest  sound  or  motion,  and  the  strain 
of  incessant  watchfulness  was  severe.  During  the  morning 
of  the  21st,  the  men  learned  that  the  corps  and  the  army  had 
quietly  moved  to  the  south,  leaving  the  skirmish  line  to 
maintain  a  front  against  the  enemy.  Towards  noon,  an  order 
was  whispered  along  the  line,  to  withdraw  half  a  mile  to  the 
rear,  to  a  line  of  rifle-pits  which  for  several  days  had  pro- 
tected the  front  line  of  the  corps.  The  skirmishers  could 
not  be  withdrawn  unseen,  and  the  retirement  was  accom- 
plished by  the  pickets'  starting  at  a  given  signal  and  making 
a  dead  run  amid  flying  bullets  to  the  rear.  They  were 
sharply  pursued  by  the  Confederate  pickets,  till  they  brought 
up  in  the  rifle-pits,  when  their  pursuers  thought  best  to  halt. 
There  were  barely  men  enough,  including  the  picket  reserves, 
to  man  the  pits  with  a  single  thin  line.  The  line  to  the  right 
of  the  Yermonters  was  held  by  a  detail  of  Massachusetts 
troops.  Here  they  held  their  ground  till  five  o'clock,  when 
General  Wilcox,  of  Hill's  corps,  who  had  been  sent  out  to 
ascertain  what  Union  force  still  remained  in  front  of  Spott- 
sylvania Court  House,  attacked  the  rifle-pits  with  two  brig- 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  455 

ades  and  a  section  of  artillery.  He  was  twice  repulsed,  with 
considerable  loss. 

On  a  third  attempt  one  of  Wilcox's  regiments  succeeded 
in  reaching  and  planting  its  colors  on  the  breastworks  at  the 
right  of  the  Yermonters.  The  troops  in  that  portion  of 
the  rifle-pits  gave  way,  and  the  enemy  moved  down  the  line 
of  the  pits  to  flank  the  small  Union  force  out  of  them. 
Captain  Walker,  however,  with  remarkable  coolness  and 
spirit,  held  most  of  his  men,  and  by  a  sharp  flank  fire  kept 
the  enemy  in  check  till  Colonel  Seaver,  who  had  been  sent 
back  with  the  Third  regiment  to  reinforce  the  skirmish  line, 
arrived,  when,  with  the  aid  of  artillery,  the  enemy  was  driven 
out  of  the  rifle-pits  and  soon  retired,  having  gained  no  in- 
formation they  did  not  possess  before.  Two  men  of  the 
Eleventh  were  killed  in  this  affair,  and  were  buried  in  the 
intrenchments  where  they  fell,  and  several  were  wounded. 
This  picket  detail  of  the  Eleventh  spent  a  second  night  of 
constant  watching  in  the  rifle-pits,  till  nearly  daylight  of  the 
22d,  when  orders  came  to  follow  the  corps.  They  then  quietly 
filed  out,  and  marched,  with  a  single  halt  for  breakfast,  till 
three  P.  M.,  when  they  overtook  the  brigade  at  Guinea 
Station.  There  the  march  was  resumed  with  the  corps  and 
kept  up  till  after  dark ;  was  again  taken  up  at  daybreak  oi 
the  23d,  and  was  kept  up  until  nine  p.  M.,  the  last  five  miles 
being  a  forced  march  to  the  support  of  the  Fifth  corps,  then 
under  fire  at  the  crossing  of  the  North  Anna — thus  giving 
the  detail,  as  an  official  report  states,  out  of  seventy-four 
hours  of  time,  sixty-seven  hours  of  about  the  hardest  pos- 
sible duty,  with  a  fight  thrown  in. 

The  Sixth  corps  halted  the  night  of  the  22d  at  Harris's 
store,  about  five  miles  south  of  Guinea  Station,  and  the  next 
day,  after  a  hot  and  dusty  march,  constantly  impeded  by  the 
army  trains,  reached  the  North  Anna  river  at  Jericho  Mills, 
where  the  army  was  concentrating  along  both  banks.  Here 
again,  General  Lee,  marching  lightest  and  by  the  most  direct 


456  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

roads,  had  placed  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  across  the 
way  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  The  Fifth  corps,  which 
preceded  the  Sixth  on  the  march,  after  crossing  the  North 
Anna  on  the  afternoon  of  the  23d,  was  attacked  by  A4  P. 
Hill,  but  repulsed  him.  The  Sixth  corps  hastened  forward 
to  reinforce  the  Fifth  ;  but  was  not  needed,  and  camped  that 
night  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  river.  In  this  movement 
to  the  North  Anna  General  Grant  abandoned  Fredericksburg 
as  his  base  of  supply,  which  was  now  shifted  to  Port  Royal, 
on  the  Rappahannock. 

The  losses  of  the  brigade,  in  action,  in  the  three  weeks 
since  it  crossed  the  Rapidan,  were  reported  by  General  L.  A. 
Grant  on  the  23d  of  May,  to  be  249  killed,  1,231  wounded, 
170  missing,  total  1,650,  of  which  1,634  were  from  the 
original  regiments.  Of  the  wounded  not  less  than  190  died  of 
their  wounds ;  and  to  these  losses  were  to  be  added  about 
100  more  discharged  for  disability,  and  about  300  who  had 
broken  down  under  the  fatigues  and  exposures  of  the  cam- 
paign, and  had  been  sent  to  Northern  hospitals.  Less  than 
half  the  veterans  who  were  in  the  ranks  on  the  1st  of  May, 
now  answered  to  the  roll  call,  and  of  the  officers  but  a  third 
remained. 

The  town  of  Fredericksburg  had  now  become  one  vast 
hospital.  Its  churches,  public  buildings  and  most  of  its 
private  houses  of  any  size  were  filled  with  wounded  men 
sent  by  thousands  from  the  battlefields  of  the  Wilderness 
and  Spottsylvania.  The  untold  agonies  suffered  by  these  in 
the  long  ambulance  journeys  over  rough  and  corduroyed 
roads,  and  by  many  from  lack  of  proper  care  after  reaching 
Fredericksburg,  can  scarcely  be  imagined,  certainly  not 
described.  Under  the  enormous  influx  of  sick  and  wounded 
men,  the  hospital  supplies  and  surgical  force  proved  at  first 
quite  insufficient.  The  surgeons  stood  at  the  operating 
tables  till  their  swollen  feet  could  no  longer  support  them, 
and  till  their  exhausted  nerves  failed  to  guide  the  hands 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  457 

which  grasped  the  knives.  The  thousand  Yermonters  taken 
thither  probably  fared  better  than  the  majority  of  this 
army  of  unfortunates,  owing  to  the  extraordinary  efforts  put 
forth  by  the  State  authorities  for  their  relief.  Governor 
Smith  and  Surgeon  General  Thayer  went  in  person  to  Fred- 
ericksburg,  and  gave  able  and  unwearied  effort  to  the  care  of 
the  wounded,  and  the  surgical  force  in  charge  of  them  was 
enlarged  by  despatching  thither  fifteen  or  twenty  of  the 
best  physicians  and  surgeons  in  Vermont.1  In  the  last  week 
in  May  the  wounded  were  all  taken  from  Fredericksburg 
to  Washington  by  transports ;  and  from  thence  hundreds  of 
the  Vermonters  were  sent  to  Vermont,  where,  in  the  large 
army  hospitals  at  Burlington,  Montpelier  and  Brattleboro, 
provision  had  been  made  for  the  care  of  over  1,500  patients. 
In  the  year  ending  September  10,  1864,  2,551  sick  and 
wounded  Vermonters  were  received  and  cared  for  in  these 
hospitals,  and  over  600  soldiers  of  other  States. 

The  Sixth  corps  crossed  the  North  Anna  in  the  morning 
of  the  24th,  but  was  not  called  on  to  take  any  part  in  the 
fighting  by  which  the  position  of  the  enemy  was  develope  d 
and  the  brigade  had  two  days  of  comparative  rest,  though  in 
plain  sight  of  the  enemy.  Lieut.  General  Grant  found  that 
Lee,  who  had  been  reinforced  by  Breckenridge's  division  and 

1  Among  those  so  sent,  who  rendered  valuable  service  in  the  Fred- 
ericksburg and  Washington  hospitals,  were  Doctors  G.  F.  Gale  of  Brattle- 
boro; J.  M.  Knox,  of  Burlington;  C.  M.  Chandler,  of  Montpelier;  C.  G. 
Adams,  of  Island  Pond:  W.  M.  Huntington,  of  Rochester;  A.  C.  Welch; 
of  Williston;  J.  F.  Miles,  of  Hinesburgh;  D.  W.  Haselton,  of  Cavendish, 
H.  Powers,  of  Morrisville ;  B.  Fairchild,  of  Milton ;  S.  Newell  and  H.  S. 
Brown,  of  St.  Johnsbury,  and  C.  S.  Cahoon,  of  Lyndon. 

Surgeon  Stevens,  of  the  Seventy-seventh  New  York,  wrote  from  Fred- 
ericksburg on  the  llth  of  May:  "We  are  almost  worked  to  death.  All  day 
yesterday  I  worked  at  the  operating  table.  That  was  the  fourth  day  at  the 
tables,  besides  two  whole  nights  and  part  of  another.  It  does  not  seem  as 
though  I  could  take  a  knife  in  my  hand  to  day.  Yet  there  are  a  hundred 
cases  of  amputations  waiting  for  me.  It  is  a  scene  of  horror  such  as  I  never 
saw.  Hundreds  of  ambulances  are  coming  in  now,  and  it  is  almost  mid- 
night. So  they  come  every  night." 


458  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

other  troops,  occupied  a  position  so  guarded  by  swamps  and 
streams  that  he  could  only  be  attacked  at  great  disadvantage, 
and  in  the  night  of  the  26th,  he  withdrew  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  and  resumed  his  flank  movement,  moving  on  the 
north  side  of  the  North  Anna  to  ihe  southeast,  till  he  reached 
Hanovertown  on  the  Pamuukey  Elver,  fifteen  miles  north  of 
Richmond.  The  march  was  a  trying  one,  for  the  mud  was 
deep  that  night,  and  the  heat  next  day  oppressive. 

The  brigade  crossed  the  Pamunkey  with  the  division 
on  the  27th,  three  miles  above  Hanovertown,  and  then,  turn- 
ing back,  marched  two  miles  toward  Hanover  Court  House. 
The  next  day  it  marched  south  some  six  miles,  to  a  position 
along  Totopotomoy  Creek,  where  it  guarded  the  right  flank 
of  the  army  and  maintained  an  extensive  picket  line,  while 
the  army  was  slowly  crowding  its  way  toward  the  Confederate 
capital,  against  ceaseless  opposition.  During  the  incessant 
skirmishing  and  more  serious  fighting  of  May  30th,  however, 
the  brigade  was  not  engaged. 

On  the  31st,  the  skirmish  lines  were  everywhere  pressed 
closely  against  the  enemy  and  the  pickets  of  Major  Cham- 
berlain's battalion  of  the  Eleventh  had  a  lively  day  of 
it,  though  they  lost  but  one  man  killed,  and  but  three  or 
four  wounded.  This  battalion  was  left  on  the  picket  line 
when  the  brigade  left,  next  day,  and  did  not  join  it  till  the 
next  night.1 

On  the  night  of  the  31s  fc  of  May,  the  Sixth  corps  was 
detached  from  the  army  and  sent  forward  to  occupy  Cold 
Harbor,  where  Grant  had  decided  to  force  the  passage  of  the 

1  "  During  all  these  marches,  the  engagement  at  Spottsylvania,  and  the 
assault  upon  the  picket  line,  there  were  only  four  or  five  missing,  or  one  in 
three  hundred ;  and  this,  too,  in  a  regiment  of  only  ten  days'  field  service, 
and  whose  longest  previous  march  was  four  miles.  This  is  a  record  which 
I  think,  has  never  been  equalled."— Report  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Benton,  com- 
manding  Eleventh  Vermont. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  459 

Chickahominy.1  The  position  there  was  a  most  important 
one  ;  for  at  that  point  five  roads  meet,  leading  thence  to  the 
crossings  of  the  Chickahominy  and  to  Kichmond,  and  also 
to  White  House,  the  new  base  of  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac. The  possession  of  Cold  Harbor  was  indeed  essential, 
either  to  the  immediate  investment  of  Kichmond  from  the 
north  and  east,  or  to  the  proposed  movement  to  the  James, 
already  planned  by  Lieut.  General  Grant.  Sheridan,  with 
the  cavalry,  had  occupied  the  position  on  the  31st  after  a 
sharp  fight,  and  was  holding  it  against  heavy  opposition  and 
increasing  numbers,  at  noon  the  next  day,  when  the  Sixth 
corps  came  in  sight.  The  day  was  sultry,  the  dust  ankle 
deep,  and  the  march  exhausting  in  the  extreme ;  and  the  men 
were  glad  to  halt,  even  it  were  to  fight.  They  arrived  just  in 
time  to  relieve  the  cavalry,  who  could  not  have  held  their 
ground  half  an  hour  longer.  Here  General  Wright  was  joined 
during  the  afternoon  by  General  William  F.  Smith,  who  had 
moved  up  from  White  House  with  a  column  of  10,000  men 
of  the  Eighteenth  and  Tenth  corps,  the  latter  under  General 
Brooks,  the  old  commander  of  the  Vermont  brigade.  These 
troops  of  the  Army  of  the  James,  with  which  General  Butler 
had  been  threatening  Kichmond  from  the  south,  had  fought 
the  battle  of  Drury's  Bluff,  and  had  been  "bottled  up"  at 
Bermuda  Hundred — whence  the  larger  part  of  Butler's  com- 
mand was  brought,  under  Smith,  to  the  White  House,  to  co- 
operate with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Immediately  upon 
the  detachment  of  the  Sixth  corps,  Lee  had  despatched  Early 
and  Longstreet's  corps  (the  latter  commanded  by  Anderson) 
to  occupy  Cold  Harbor  and  protect  the  crossings  of  the 
Chickahominy.  They  were  not  able  to  do  the  first ;  but 


luMany  interpretations  of  Cold  Harbor  or  Coal  Harbor  have  been 
given.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  proper  form  is  "  Cool  Arbor;"  but 
it  would  appear  that  Cold  Harbor  is  a  common  name  for  many  places  along 

the  travelled  roads  in  England,  and  means  simply  "  shelter  without  fire." 

Swinton. 


460  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

accomplished  the  last,  taking  position  between  the  Chicka- 
hominy  and  Cold  Harbor,  where  they  intrenched  their  lines 
and  awaited  Wright's  attack.  Grant  had  expected  this  to  be 
made  in  the  morning ;  but  an  unfortunate  mistake  in  an  order, 
which  sent  General  Smith  out  of  his  way  and  delayed  him 
four  or  five  hours,  and  the  exhausted  condition  of  Wright's 
men,  after  their  march,  caused  it  to  be  postponed  till  after- 
noon. 

The  Vermont  brigade,  as  was  so  often  the  case  on  forced 
marches,  led  the  advance  of  the  Sixth  corps,  from  Hanover- 
town  to  Cold  Harbor.  The  veterans  of  the  older  regiments 
of  the  brigade  were  especially  glad  to  find,  on  arriving  at  that 
point,  that  the  Sixth  corps  was  to  have  the  support  of  their 
old  commanders,  Generals  Smith  and  Brooks,  in  the  battle 
which  was  evidently  at  hand. 


CHAPTER  XVIL 


Cold  Harbor— Part  Taken  by  the  Vermont  Brigade  the  First  Day— The 
Assault  of  the  Second  Day — Gallant  Part  of  Stannard's  Brigade — 
Unsuccessful  Attack  of  the  Third  Day — The  Army  in  Trenches — Ex- 
posures and  Sufferings  of  the  Troops — Movement  of  the  Army  to  the 
James — Investment  of  Petersburg — The  Vermont  Brigade  in  the  front 
Line — Movement  of  the  Sixth  and  Second  Corps  against  the  Weldon 
Railroad — Heavy  Loss  of  the  Brigade — Over  400  Vermonters  captured 
— Over  Half  of  them  die  in  Rebel  Prisons — Expedition  against  the 
Danville  and  Lynchburg  Railroad — Back  Again  to  Washington — Early' s 
Raid  Against  the  Capital — The  Sixth  Corps  sent  to  meet  Him — President 
Lincoln  wants  to  see  the  Vermont  Brigade — The  Engagement  in  front 
of  Fort  Stevens — Hard  Marching  in  Maryland  and  Virginia — First 
Sight  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley — Return  to  Washington — A  Hot  Day 
at  Harper's  Ferry  and  March  to  Frederick,  Md. — Results  of  Halleck's 
Strategy  in  chasing  Cavalry  with  Infantry — Change  of  Commanders 
—Sketch  of  General  P.  H.  Sheridan— Return  of  the  Sixth  Corps  to  the 
Valley. 


It  was  on  the  first  of  June  that  the  Vermont  brigade, 
marching  left  in  front,  moved  down  across  the  road  leading 
from  Old  Cold  Harbor  to  New  Cold  Harbor,  and  fronted 
into  line  on  the  south  of  that  road,  on  the  left  of  the 
division,  and  corps,  and  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  army. 
Open  ground  in  front  extended  to  the  enemy's  line  of  in- 
trenchments,  which  ran  along  the  edge  of  some  woods, 
about  half  a  mile  away.  These  were  held  by  four  Confederate 
divisions,  those  of  Hoke  and  Kershaw,  so  often  opposed  to 
the  Sixth  corps,  being  in  front  of  it  now.  The  ground  was 
nearly  the  same  as  that  on  which  the  battle  of  Gaines's 
Mill,  the  first  of  the  Seven  Days'  battles  in  1862,  was  fought, 
with,  however,  the  positions  of  the  combatants  reversed. 
General  Wright  had  been  ordered  to  attack,  at  once,  on  his 
arrival,  with  the  co-operation  of  Smith's  command ;  but 


462  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

for  reasons  already  given  the  afternoon  was  well  advanced 
before  the  dispositions  were  completed.  In  the  formation 
of  the  second  division  for  the  assault,  the  Yermont  brigade 
was  placed  in  the  front  line,  formed  in  a  double  line  of 
battle,  with  the  Third  Yermont  thrown  out  as  skirm- 
ishers. Two  other  brigades  of  the  division  were  in  its 
rear.  About  five  o'clock  p.  M.,  fifty  Union  guns  opened 
vigorously,  in  return  to  those  with  which  the  enemy  had  been 
for  some  time  shelling  Wright's  lines.  As  the  advance  was 
about  to  be  made,  the  sudden  appearance  and  firing  of  a 
hostile  battery  which  opened  from  the  left,  and  a  strong 
pressure  on  the  skirmish  line  from  the  same  direction,  caused 
apprehensions  of  a  flank  attack  from  that  quarter.  To  meet 
this,  General  Neill,  commanding  the  division,  was  ordered  to 
refuse  the  left  of  his  line.  Brig.  General  Grant,  under  his 
orders,  accordingly  fronted  the  Fourth  and  Sixth  regiments 
and  Major  Hunsdon's  battalion  of  the  Eleventh  to  the  left, 
while  the  Fifth  was  detached  to  support  a  battery  close  by. 
As  a  consequence  of  this  arrangement  these  regiments  did  not 
participate  in  the  main  assault.  The  Second  regiment,  under 
Lieut.  Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree,  and  Major  Fleming's  battalion 
of  the  Eleventh,1  under  the  immediate  command  of  Lieut. 
Colonel  Benton,  went  forward  with  Russell's  division  on 
their  right,  which  made  a  simultaneous  charge  with  Rickett's 
division  farther  to  the  right.  It  was  no  holiday  work. 
The  enemy  was  well  posted,  his  lines  covered  and  con- 
cealed by  woods,  while  the  attacking  troops  moved  over 
open  ground.  They  started  at  a  moderate  pace,  for  the  men 
had  marched  hard  and  had  been  suffering  much  from  the 
heat  during  the  day.  Both  the  artillery  and  musketry  fire  in 
front  was  terrific.  In  twenty  minutes  nearly  a  quarter  of  the 
assaulting  force  had  fallen ;  but  they  moved  steadily  on.  At 
the  centre,  General  Ricketts,  of  whose  division  the  Tenth 

1  Consisting    of  Companies  F.  L.  K.  and  H. ,  to  which  Company  E. 
•was  added  for  the  time  being. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  463 

Vermont  regiment  formed  a  part,  advancing  along  the  line  of 
the  road  to  New  Cold  Harbor,  struck  the  enemy's  main  line, 
took  600  prisoners  of  Hoke's  and  Kershaw's  divisions,  and 
though  compelled  by  a  rally  of  the  latter  to  relinquish  a 
part  of  the  works  after  entering  them,  also  held  a  part.1 
Upton's  brigade  entered  the  Confederate  intrenchments  on 
the  left  of  Eickett's.  The  brigade  on  the  right  of  the  Ver- 
mont regiments  did  not  reach  the  works  in  front,  but  halted 
about  300  yards  from  them.  Fleming's  battalion,  however, 
pressed  on  to  within  100  yards  of  the  enemy's  breastwork, 
when,  discovering  that  the  battalion  was  advancing  alone, 
without  support  on  either  flank,  Colonel  Benton  halted  and 
withdrew  it  a  short  distance.  Here,  throwing  themselves  flat, 
the  men  secured  partial  shelter  from  the  bullets  which 
whistled  over  and  around  them  by  digging  shallow  trenches 
with  their  bayonets,  tin  plates  and  cups,  and  held  their 
ground  till  nightfall.  On  the  right  of  the  Sixth  corps, 
Devens's  division,  with  heavy  loss  of  officers  and  men,  cap- 
tured an  advanced  line  of  rifle-pits.  Still  farther  to  the  right 
Brooks's  division  was  repulsed  from  the  enemy's  main  line. 
The  sun  sank  red  in  the  west,  on  a  field  veiled  by  clouds  of 
smoke  and  dust,  and  the  stretcher-bearers  were  busy  along  a 
front  of  over  two  miles.  The  enemy  continued  their  efforts 
to  regain  the  captured  works  till  nine  o'clock,  when  they 
ceased.  During  the  night  "Wright  and  Smith  intrenched  the 
positions  they  had  gained.  In  this  assault  the  battalion  of 
the  Eleventh  engaged  lost  13  men  killed  and  107  wounded. 
The  Second  Vermont  had  nine  men  wounded.  The  loss  of 
the  Sixth  corps  in  killed  and  wounded  was  about  1,200,  and 
of  the  Eighteenth  corps  900. 

The  next  day  was  occupied  in  making  arrangements  for 
a  renewal,  in  much  stronger  force,  of  the  effort  to  force  the 
passage  of  the  Chickahominy.  Hancock's  corps  was  placed 

1  The  Tenth  Vermont  distinguished  itself,  capturing  almost  entire  the 
Fifty  first  North  Carolina.     The  Tenth  lost  about  180  killed  and  wounded. 


464  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

on  the  left  of  Wright,  taking  in  part  the  place  of  the  Second 
division  of  the  Sixth  corps,  which  was  brought  around  to  the 
right  of  the  corps  to  take  the  place  of  Devens's  division  which 
was  moved  still  further  to  the  right.  The  corps  of  Warren 
and  Burnside  were  posted  on  the  right  of  Smith.  In  this 
arrangement,  Neill's  division,  of  which  the  Vermont  brigade 
was  a  part,  occupied  with  its  front  line  the  rifle-pits  which 
Devens  had  carried  the  day  before.  The  front  was  a  narrow 
one,  and  the  division  was  formed  in  successive  lines,  the  Ver- 
mont regiments  forming  the  fourth  line.  The  bulging  of  the 
Union  line  to  the  front  at  this  point,  however,  brought  the 
entire  division,  rear  as  well  as  front,  under  fire  during  the 
skirmishing,  which  was  often  brisk  in  front;  and  the  troops 
were  only  saved  from  serious  loss  by  burrowing  in  the  sandy 
soil.  General  Lee,  on  his  part,  was  also  concentrating  his 
army,  and  industriously  strengthening  his  breastworks,  three 
parallel  lines  of  which  guarded  his  centre.  Generals  Grant 
and  Meade  had  intended  to  make  the  grand  assault  at  four  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  2d ;  but  various  delays  and  a  severe 
thunder  storm  at  that  hour  led  to  a  postponement  of  it  to  the 
next  day. 

Next  morning,  Friday,  Jane  3d,  the  men,  who  had  lain 
on  their  arms  all  night,  were  roused  in  the  gray  of  the  early 
dawn,  and  shortly  before  five  o'clock  the  cracking  along  the 
skirmish  line  announced  the  beginning  of  the  assault.  The 
Second,  Sixth  and  Eighteenth  corps  were  rushing  forward 
against  the  hostile  breastworks,  now  wrapped  in  folds  of  white 
smoke,  while  bursting  from  behind  them,  a  pitiless  storm  of 
lead  and  iron  swept  the  slopes  and  hollows  in  front. 

Hancock's  corps  lost  a  thousand  men  in  fifteen  minutes, 
and  though  it  forced  its  way  into  the  enemy's  works  at  two 
points,  taking  three  guns  and  several  hundred  prisoners,  it 
could  not  hold  them  and  was  forced  back ;  retaining,  however, 
an  advanced  position,  where  it  intrenched  and  held  its 
ground. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  .  465 

Of  the  Sixth  corps,  the  second  division,  whicn  was  on 
the  right  of  the  corps,  was  formed  for  the  attack  in  three 
lines,  the  Vermont  brigade  forming  the  second  line.  The 
front  line,  composed  of  two  regiments  of  Wheaton's  brigade, 
drove  the  enemy's  skirmishers  from  a  line  of  rifle-pits  and 
advanced  to  the  edge  of  a  piece  of  woods,  about  two  hundred 
yards  from  the  enemy's  main  line  of  intrenchments.  The 
Union  lines  on  either  hand  were  making  no  headway,  and 
Wheaton  halted ;  the  Vermont  brigade  moved  up  behind 
him,  and  at  his  request,  General  L.  A.  Grant  now  relieved 
his  line,  placing  in  its  stead  the  Third  and  Fifth  Vermont 
regiments,  while  Wheaton  took  his  brigade  back,  leaving 
the  Vermont  brigade  in  front  of  the  division.  But  no  further 
advance  was  ordered  from  that  point. 

The  other  divisions  on  its  left  had  been,  if  anything,  less 
successful ;  though  advanced  positions  were  gained  and  held, 
in  some  places  within  forty  yards  of  the  enemy's  works. 
The  Sixth  corps  lost  800  men  that  morning,  including  some 
valuable  officers.  On  the  right  of  the  Sixth  corps,  Martin- 
dale's  division,  of  General  Smith's  command,  made  a  gallant 
advance.  His  leading  brigade  was  commanded  by  a  well 
known  Vermonter,  General  George  J.  Stannard,  who  after 
recovering  from  his  wound  received  at  Gettysburg,  was 
assigned  to  the  command  of  a  brigade  of  the  Eighteenth 
corps.  Moving  down  a  ravine  which  opened  out  at  a  point 
where  the  enemy's  lines  made  a  re-entrant  angle,  Stannard 
made  three  gallant  and  desperate  charges.  Twice  he  nearly 
reached  the  breastworks  in  front ;  but  the  raking  fire  from 
both  flanks  was  too  deadly  to  be  endured,  and  he  relinquished 
the  attempt ;  but  not  till  after  every  regimental  commander 
but  one,  sixty  per  cent,  of  his  line  officers  and  fifty  per  cent, 
of  the  men  of  his  brigade  had  fallen.  Stannard  was  himself 
wounded  in  the  thigh,  but  kept  his  saddle,  and  he  lost  every 
member  of  his  personal  staff,  killed  or  wounded.  Among 
them  was  Lieutenant  George  W.  Hooker,  of  the  Fourth  Ver- 


466  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

mont,  who  received  two  dangerous  wounds  in  his  shoulder 
and  side.  With  the  aid  of  a  single  orderly,  alone  remaining 
of  his  personal  attendants,  Stannard  withdrew  the  shattered 
remnant  of  his  brigade  and  re-formed  it  in  the  rear.  Still 
further  to  the  right  Brooks's  division  suffered  severely,  and 
gained  little  ground.  The  Eighteenth  corps  lost  a  thousand 
men.  Another  thousand  was  lost  by  *the  Fifth  and  Ninth 
corps.  No  decisive  advantage  was  gained  at  any  point.  The 
assault  was  a  general  failure. 

Preparations  were  made,  however,  by  the  corps  com- 
manders, to  renew  it  at  noon.  In  the  new  dispositions  for 
this,  the  Vermont  brigade,  now  in  the  front  line,  was  to  lead 
the  division.  The  enterprise  looked  like  a  forlorn  hope. 
The  men  were  maintaining  their  position  in  the  open  timber, 
by  lying  closely  on  the  ground.  The  skirmishers,  of  the 
Third  and  Fifth  regiments,  in  the  edge  of  the  woods,  were 
sharply  engaged  and  losing  a  good  many  men.  The  enemy's 
main  lines  were  in  full  view  from  the  skirmish  line,  his 
intrenchments  evidently  strong  and  amply  defended,  and 
artillery  and  musketry  were  in  full  and  eager  play  on  both 
sides.  The  order  to  advance  was  awaited  under  these  cir- 
cumstances, not  with  impatience,  yet  with  stern  determina- 
tion; but  it  did  not  come.  This  was  the  time,  when, 
according  to  Mr.  Greeley  and  Mr.  Swinton,  the  soldiers  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  with  one  consent  deliberately 
refused  to  obey  an  order  to  renew  the  attack.  This  statement 
has  been  squarely  denied  by  General  Grant,1  and  indignantly 
repelled  by  many  soldiers.  Certainly  there  was  never  a  time 
when  the  Sixth  corps  or  the  Vermont  brigade  refused  to 

NEW  YORK,  February  7th,  1884. 

'"I  never  gave  any  order  to  any  army  that  I  commanded  during  the 
rebellion,  to  make  an  attack,  where  it  was  disobeyed.  It  is  possible  that 
]  have  given  an  order  for  an  attack  for  a  certain  hour  and  afterward  con- 
cluded that  it  would  be  better,  possibly,  not  to  make  it ;  but  I  do  not 
remember  that  any  such  circumstance  as  that  took  place  at  Cold  Harbor." 

U.  S.  GRANT. 


THE  FIKST   BRIGADE.  467 

attack  when  ordered.  The  facts  were,  as  stated  by  General 
Humphreys,  adjutant  general  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
that  as  early  as  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Lieut.  General 
Grant  had  directed  General  Meade  to  suspend  the  assault  at 
the  moment  it  became  clear  that  it  was  not  likely  to  succeed. 
At  a  later  hour,  after  consulting  his  corps  commanders  and 
learning  that  with  the  exception  of  General  Wright  they 
were  not  sanguine  of  success,  he  directed  General  Meade  not 
to  renew  the  attack. 

There  was  a  sharp  clash  of  picket  lines  and  their  sup- 
ports on  the  right  of  the  Second  and  left  of  the  Sixth  corps  at 
eight  o'clock  that  evening,  in  which  the  enemy  was  repulsed, 
and  with  this  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  ended.  The  loss  of 
the  Yermont  brigade  in  it  was  104  men,  almost  all  of  the 
Third  and  Fifth  regiments — the  Third  losing  10  killed  and 
56  wounded,  and  the  Fifth  seven  killed  and  22  wounded. 
During  the  night  of  the  3d,  General  Wright  directed  General 
L.  A.  Grant  to  send  half  of  the  brigade  to  strengthen 
General  Russell's  division.  The  Third,  Fifth  and  two  bat- 
talions of  the  Eleventh,  under  Colonel  Seaver,  were  accord- 
ingly detached  and  sent  to  the  left,  where  they  were  placed 
in  the  front  line.  The  rest  of  the  Vermont  brigade  retained 
its  position  in  the  front  line  of  the  Second  division. 

As  Lieut.  General  Grant  was  now  desirous  to  detain  as 
much  of  Lee's  army  as  possible  near  Eichmond,  while  an 
expedition  under  General  Hunter  moved  up  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  against  Lynchburg  and  the  Confederate  lines  of 
supply  by  rail  and  canal  accessible  from  that  point,  he  gave 
orders  to  the  corps  commanders  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
to  intrench  their  lines,  and  to  press  them  against  those  of  the 
enemy  by  saps  and  parallels.  In  pursuance  of  these  in- 
structions ten  days  now  followed  of  the  closest  contact  with 
the  enemy  possible,  short  of  actual  assault  in  line  ;  and  of  the 
most  incessant  and  severe  exposure  that  the  army  had  yet 
experienced. 


468  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

In  a  few  hours  after  the  close  of  the  fighting  on  the  3d, 
the  whole  army  was  in  trenches.  From  under  the  breast- 
works zigzag  ditches,  six  feet  deep,  were  run  out  in  front,  at 
the  ends  of  which  smaller  breastworks  were  thrown  up  for 
the  picket  posts.  At  night  the  main  trenches  would  be  ad- 
vanced to  the  skirmish  line,  and  fresh  saps  pushed  forward. 
This  had  to  be  done  under  fire  at  short  rifle  range  from 
the  enemy's  lines,1  while  his  guns  commanded  almost  every 
rod  of  ground  for  a  breadth  of  half  a  mile  along  the  five  or 
six  miles  of  the  front  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  The 
musketry  firing  on  the  front  lines  was  continuous,  and  the 
slightest  exposure  made  the  soldier  a  target;  while  to 
frequent  showers  of  shell  and  grape  from  the  enemy's  field 
batteries  was  added  the  work  of  siege  howitzers,  set  on  end,, 
which  dropped  large  shells  within  the  Union  trenches.* 
No  reliefs  or  changes  of  troops  could  be  made  except  at 
night,  and  any  sound  brought  a  response  of  bullets  or  shells^ 
Confederate  sharpshooters,  posted  in  tree  tops,  picked  off 


1  At  some  points  the  Union  approaches  were  within  forty  yards  of  the 
Confederate  parapets. 

2  The  following  incident,  related  by  Captain  Walker,  of  the  Eleventh 
Vermont,  shows  something  of  the  vigor  and  accuracy  of  the  enemy's  artillery 
at  this  time: 

"During  one  of  the  last  nights  of  our  stay  at  Cold  Harbor,  a  com- 
pany of  regular  engineers  threw  up  in  the  midst  of  our  brigade  a  little  earth- 
work for  the  use  of  a  section  of  artillery  which  was  placed  in  position  just 
at  daybreak.  The  enthusiastic  artillerists  had  great  expectations  in  regard 
to  the  damage  about  to  be  inflicted  upon  the  enemy  by  their  two  little  field 
pieces,  and  at  "  sun-up,"  as  our  colored  brothers  say,  they  opened  vigor- 
ously. It  was  intended  for  a  surprise,  and  it  was,  not  alone  to  the  enemy; 
but  also  and  especially  to  our  "regular"  allies,  who  were  spending  their 
first  morning  under  fire.  It  could  not  have  been  more  than  ten  minutes, 
before,  to  their  consternation  and  our  amusement,  the  whole  concern, 
earthwork,  guns,  gun-carriages,  platforms  and  artillery  had  disappeared  in 
a  cloud  of  dust  and  smoke,  literally  knocked  to  pieces  by  the  concentrated 
fire  of  half  a  dozen  hidden  rebel  batteries.  At  night  the  poor  artillerists 
gathered  up  the  fragments  of  their  field  pieces,  and  quietly  retired,  sadder 
and  wiser  men." 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  469 

the  officers,  if  they  moved  outside  of  the  embankments  which 
protected  the  tents.  The  health  of  the  men,  especially  of 
those  in  the  front  lines,  began  to  suffer  from  overwork,  con- 
stant watching  and  exposure  to  the  scalding  sun  while  lying 
in  the  trenches,  as  well  as  from  the  scantiness  of  the  supply 
of  water,  want  of  vegetable  rations,  insufficient  cooking  of 
their  food — for  the  cooking  was  necessarily  of  the  rudest — 
and  from  the  contamination  of  the  air  by  the  numbers  of 
unburied  bodies  of  dead  men  and  animals  between  and 
behind  the  lines.  Under  these  circumstances,  for  ten  days, 
the  Vermont  brigade  held  the  front  trenches  at  two  im- 
portant points,  the  regiments  relieving  each  other,  but  the 
brigade  as  a  whole  having  no  relief.  During  all  this  time 
hostilities  were  in  progress  except  for  an  hour  or  two  on  the 
7th,  when  a  flag  of  truce  brought  a  brief  respite.  During 
this  period  the  brigade  lost  48  men  killed  and  wounded  by 
the  enemy's  pickets  and  sharpshooters,  each  regiment  having 
its  share  of  the  loss.  Among  the  killed  was  the  gallant 
young  major  of  the  Sixth,  Major  Crandall,  who  was  shot  in 
the  abdomen  by  a  sharpshooter,  on  the  7th,  and  died  in  a 
few  hours. 

Preparations  were  now  in  progress  for  the  next  import- 
ant movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  which  was  to 
pass  to  the  south  side  of  the  James  Kiver  and  to  secure  a 
position  where  it  could  at  once  threaten  the  Confederate 
€apital  and  intercept  its  main  lines  of  communication  and 
supply  from  the  south.  This  plan  involved  a  withdrawal 
from  lines  in  the  closest  contact  with  those  of  the  enemy,  a 
march  of  fifty-five  miles  across  the  Peninsula,  and  the  cross- 
ing of  a  large  river.  Its  first  result  was  expected  to  be  the 
seizure  of  Petersburg,  which  was  only  an  outlying  defence  of 
Richmond,  though  twenty  miles  distant  from  it.  All  of  these 
operations  but  the  seizure  of  Petersburg  were  executed  by 
Lieut.  General  Grant  with  consummate  skill  and  absolute 
success.  The  attempt  to  occupy  Petersburg  by  a  coup  de 


470  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

main  failed,  and  its  reduction  was  only  effected  by  ten  months 
of  siege. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac  started  for  the  James  River, 
on  the  night  of  June  12th,  General  Warren  with  the  Fifth 
corps  covering  the  movement  by  a  feint  against  Richmond 
from  the  left,  while  General  Smith  withdrew  his  command 
to  White  House,  and  proceeded  thence  by  water  around  to 
and  up  the  James  to  the  neck  of  land  named  from  the  village 
of  Bermuda  Hundred,  ten  miles  north  of  Petersburg,  which 
General  Butler  had  been  holding  for  a  month  with  a  force 
of  twelve  thousand  men. 

The  Yermont  brigade  was  concentrated  on  the  night  of 
the  llth,  and  started  with  the  Sixth  corps  on  the  night  of  the 
12th,  leaving  the  Fourth  regiment  on  picket,  in  a  new  line  of 
rifle-pits,  thrown  up  for  the  purpose  in  the  rear  of  Cold 
Harbor.  The  army  moved  by  several  roads.  The  march  of 
the  Sixth  corps,  which  followed  the  road  taken  by  the  Ninth 
corps,  began  in  earnest  about  midnight.  In  the  morning 
there  was  a  short  halt,  for  breakfast,  near  Despatch  Station ; 
and  then  the  long  column  moved  on  steadily  all  day  in  a  cloud 
of  stifling  dust,  outmarching  the  Ninth  corps  and  passing 
down  along  the  Chickahominy,  till  at  sunset  it  turned  to  the 
south  and  crossed  the  river  at  Jones's  Bridge,  twenty-three 
miles  by  the  road  from  Cold  Harbor.  Moving  on,  it  halted 
and  bivouacked  a  mile  south  of  the  Chickahominy.  Starting 
at  daylight  next  morning,  and  marching  through  a  region 
whose  comfortable  farm  houses  and  fine  residences  were  in 
strong  contrast  with  the  desolations  around  Richmond,  the 
corps  descended  during  the  forenoon  from  the  high  lands  to 
the  undulating  plain  which  skirts  the  James.  Here  fields  of 
tasselled  corn  and  grain  already  yellow,  varied  the  green  of 
the  meadows ;  and  old  mansions,  surrounded  by  noble  groves, 
showed  how  much  of  ease  and  wealth  had  prevailed  before 
the  war.  The  corps  halted  a  little  before  noon  near  the 
almost  deserted  village  of  Charles  City  Court  House,  a  mile 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  471 

or  two  from  the  residence  of  the  late  ex-President  John 
Tyler,  now  abandoned  and  stripped  of  everything  the 
soldiers  considered  worth  taking. 

On  the  morning  of  the  15th,  the  corps  moved  to  the  river 
at  Wilcox's  Landing,  where  it  lay  for  two  days  guarding  the 
bridge-head,  while  the  other  corps  were  passing. 

In  the  evening  of  the  16th,  the  first  and  third  divisions 
of  the  corps  were  ferried  over  in  steamboats,  while  the 
second  division  marched  over  the  ponton  bridge,  two 
thousand  feet  long — the  longest  ever  laid  over  such  a  cur- 
rent— which  swayed  and  tossed  with  the  river's  tide,  but  held 
fast  till  it  had  borne  across  the  larger  part  of  the  army  and 
its  train  of  wagons  and  artillery  ambulances,  which  poured 
over  it  in  a  continuous  stream,  fifty  miles  long. 

PETERSBURG. 

On  the  15th  of  June,  General  Smith  was  hurried  forward 
with  the  Eighteenth  corps,  which  had  debarked  at  Bermuda 
Hundred  the  night  before,  to  Petersburg.  He  reached  the 
defences  of  the  city  before  noon,  and  before  dark  had  carried 
a  mile  and  a  half  of  tho  outer  intrenchments,  including  seven 
redoubts,  and  had  taken  300  prisoners  and  16  guns.  In  the 
assault  on  the  works,  Stannard's  brigade  led  the  advance  of 
Martindale's  division  and  lost  over  300  men,  killed  and 
wounded.  That  General  Smith  did  not  follow  up  this  advance, 
force  his  way  into  Petersburg  and  seize  the  bridges  across  the 
Appomattox  that  night,  has  been  called  "  the  mistake  of  the 
campaign;"  and  it  was  perhaps  the  greatest  mistake  of 
General  Smith's  military  career.1  By  nine  o'clock  the  troops 

1  "General  Smith  gives,  in  his  report,  the  following  reasons  for  his 
hesitation  :  "We  had  broken  through  the  strong  line  of  rebel  works ;  but 
heavy  darkness  was  upon  us,  and  I  had  heard  some  hours  before  that  Lee's 
army  was  rapidly  crossing  at  Drury's  Bluff.  I  deemed  it  wiser  to  hold 
what  we  had,  than  by  attempting  to  reach  the  bridges  to  lose  what  we  had 


472  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

of  Lee's  army  began  to  arrive,  to  reinforce  the  two  brigades 
of  Confederate  troops  and  the  militia,  less  than  4,000  all  told, 
which,  under  General  Beauregard,  had  hitherto  partially 
manned  the  works ;  and  a  new  line  of  intrenchments,  thrown 
up  during  the  night  in  the  rear  of  the  captured  redans,  next 
morning  faced  the  assailants.  Smith  had  been  also  reinforced 
by  Hancock's  corps.  Each  commander  now  hurried  to  the 
spot  all  available  troops,  and  within  two  days  the  armies  of 
the  Potomac  and  of  Northern  Virginia  again  faced  each  other, 
on  the  lines  of  Petersburg. 

On  the  16th,  the  Second  corps,  with  two  brigades  of 
Brooks's  division  of  the  Eighteenth,  carried  three  more  re- 
doubts, and  at  daylight  on  the  17th,  General  Potter's  division 
of  the  Ninth  corps  carried  about  a  mile  of  works,  on  the  ridge 
of  the  Shand  House,  east  of  the  city,  taking  four  guns  and 
600  prisoners. 

The  second  division  of  the  Sixth  corps,  temporarily 
detached  from  the  rest  of  the  corps,  which  had  been  sent  in 
transports  up  to  Bermuda  Hundred,  marched  all  night 
towards  Petersburg,  after  crossing  the  James,  and  on  reach- 
ing the  lines  next  day,  the  17th,  was  posted  in  some  captured 
works  on  the  right  of  the  line,  relieving  General  Brooks's 
troops,  which  had  carried  and  occupied  Kedan  No.  4,  the 
evening  previous. 

A  picket  line  of  the  Second  regiment  and  part  of  the 
Fifth,  was  thrown  out  by  General  Grant,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Yermont  troops  lay  on  their  arms  for  the  night.  Daring  the 
night  General  Beauregard  withdrew  his  forces  from  a  large 
portion  of  his  front  line,  to  a  stronger  and  shorter  line,  from 
five  hundred  to  a  thousand  yards  nearer  the  city.  The  next 
afternoon  a  general  assault  by  all  the  corps  of  the  army  was 
ordered  by  General  Meade.  While  by  this,  some  ground  was 

gained,  and  have  the  troops  meet  with  a  disaster."  General  Smith's  cau- 
tion has  been  commended  by  some ;  but  it  cost  him  the  fame  of  a  brilliant 
achievement,  and  the  army  many  weeks  and  months  of  labor  and  fighting. 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  473 

gained,  its  main  result  was  to  develop  the  fact  that  Peters* 
burg  was  now  garrisoned  in  full  force,  and  that  the  Confeder- 
ate position  was  too  strong  to  be  carried  by  direct  assault. 
This  information  was  gained  at  heavy  cost  of  life  and  blood. 
The  Union  losses  of  the  three  days  exceeded  7,UOO  killed  and 
wounded,  the  larger  part  being  sustained  on  the  18th.  In 
this  assault,  somewhat  to  their  surprise,  tha  Vermonters  were 
not  ordered  to  take  part,  and  enjoyed  the  rather  rare  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  others  do  the  fighting.'"  On  the  20th  the 
brigade,  lessened  by  the  departure  of  220  officers  and  men 
of  the  Second  regiment,  whose  time,  had  expired,  was  in  the 
front  line  all  day,  in  full  sight  of  the  spires  of  Petersburg, 
two  miles  away,  and  at  times  under  artillery  fire  from  the 
front  and  from  Confederate  batteries  on  the  right  across  the 
river ;  only  one  Vermonter,  however,  was  killed  and  but  three 
or  four  wounded. 

THE   AFFAIR  AT  THE   WELDON    RAILROAD. 

The  Union  assaults  had  thus  far  been  directed  against 
the  lines  on  the  east  and  southeast  of  Petersburg.  Relin- 
quishing his  efforts  to  carry  these,  Lieut.  General  Grant 
now  intrenched  his  position  in  front  of  them,  and  began  ex- 
tending his  lines  to  envelop  Petersburg  on  the  south  and 
cut  the  railroads  entering  the  city  from  the  south  and  south- 
west, which  were  the  main  arteries  of  communication  and 
supply  between  the  Confederate  capital  and  the  Southern 
States. 

Among  the  movements  to  this  end  the  Sixth  corps  was, 
on  the  evening  of  the  21st,  relieved  by  the  Eighteenth  corps, 

1  "  Here  near  by  us,  is  the  Vermont  brigade,  General  L.  A.  Grant,  in 
reserve.  An  officer  near  me  remarks  that  it  is  the  first  time  he  ever  knew 
that  brigade  to  be  in  reserve." — Army  Correspondent  of  the  N.  Y.  Tribune. 

This  was  the  first  Battle  of  Petersburg,  included  in  Adjutant  General 
Washburn's  official  lists  of  battles  in  which  the  regiments  of  the  First 
Vermont  brigade  took  part. 


474  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAK. 

and,  moving  at  midnight,  marched  round  to  the  west,  halt- 
ing during  the  forenoon  of  the  next  day  near  the  Williams 
House,  beyond  the  Jerusalem  Plank  Boad,  to  which  road  the 
Union  lines  had  already  been  extended.  General  Wright's- 
orders  were  to  move  on  the  next  day  some  two  miles,  to  the 
Weldon  railroad,  running  south  from  Petersburg,  seize  it  and 
intrench  his  position,  while  the  Second  corps,  under  General 
Birney — General  Hancock  being  temporarily  disabled  by  an 
outbreak  of  his  Gettysburg  wound — which  had  been  also 
moved  to  the  left,  was  to  support  the  movement  and  keep  up 
the  connection  between  the  Sixth  corps  and  the  rest  of  the 
army.  Such  connection,  however,  was  not  maintained,  and 
during  the  afternoon,  General  A.  P.  Hill,  who  had  been  sent 
out  by  General  Lee  to  protect  the  Weldon  road,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  a  wide  gap  left  between  the  right  of  the  Sixth 
corps  and  the  left  of  the  Second,  pushed  through  it  sud- 
denly, took  the  line  of  the  Second  corps  in  reverse,  captured 
with  small  opposition  most  of  a  brigade,  and  went  back  to- 
his  intrenchments,  taking  with  him  1,600  prisoners,  and 
leaving  a  force  to  guard  the  railroad. 

In  the  operations  of  this  day,  the  two  corps  commanders ,. 
moving  largely  irrespective  of  each  other,  had  been  ordered 
to  take  especial  precautions  to  ensure  the  safety  of  their  ex- 
posed flanks,  and  General  Wright  committed  to  the  Yer- 
monters  the  duty  of  guarding  the  left  flank  of  the  Sixth 
corps.  While  the  mass  of  the  corps  moved  forward  in  line 
of  battle,  the  Vermont  brigade  marched  by  the  flank  on  the 
left  and  rear  of  the  corps  line,  and  was  thus  in  position  to 
repel  any  attack  on  the  flank  of  the  corps.  The  movements 
were  slow,  through  the  thickets,  and  halts  frequent ;  and,  with 
his  customary  caution,  General  L.  A.  Grant  kept  the  exposed 
side  of  the  brigade  well  covered  by  a  skirmish  line,  consisting 
of  the  Third  regiment  and  Walker's  battalion  of  the  Eleventh. 
Had  General  Birney  used  equal  care  for  the  protection  of  his 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE. 


475 


flank,  the  mortifying  reverse  of  this  day,  already  referred  to, 
would  not  have  occurred. 

The  brigade  was  sent  to  the  assistance  of  the  Second 
corps  during  the  assault  on  the  flank  and  rear  of  the  latter  in 
the  afternoon ;  but  as  General  Birney  had  fallen  back,  it  was 
not  needed  and  was  recalled  to  its  former  position  near  the 
Williams  house.  Dispositions  were  at  once  made  to  retrieve 
the  disaster  to  the  Second  corps.  At  dusk  that  corps  was 
again  thrown  forward;  and  General  Wright  also  advanced, 
driving  in  a  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy  for  a  mile  through 
thick  brush,  the  Vermont  brigade  still  guarding  the  left  flank 
of  the  corps,  as  before.  It  was  nearly  midnight  when  the 
Sixth  corps  was  halted,  about  a  mile  from  the  Weldon  road. 
In  this  movement,  the  picket  line,  composed  of  the  Third  and 
a  battalion  of  the  Eleventh,  was  strengthened  by  the  Fourth 
regiment.  The  night  passed  quietly  on  that  portion  of  the 
lines,  and  in  the  morning  no  enemy  was  visible  in  front. 

This  day,  June  23d,  was  a  very  dark  day  in  the  calendar 
of  the  brigade,  being  marked  by  the  heaviest  capture  of  its 
members  that  ever  occurred  in  its  entire  history.  The  men 
were  roused  before  daylight  in  expectation  of  an  attack  or 
an  advance ;  but  no  movement  took  place  except  to  perfect 
the  dispositions  of  the  troops  which  had  been  posted  in  the 
darkness  of  the  previous  night.  During  the  forenoon,  Cap- 
tain Beattie,  of  the  Third  Vermont,  was  sent  out  with  a 
company  of  90  picked  men  to  reconnoitre  in  front.  He 
reached  the  Weldon  railroad,  unopposed,  and  sent  back  word 
that  he  had  found  the  road  unguarded  and  cut  the  telegraph 
line,  and  with  his  report  he  sent  a  piece  of  the  telegraph  wire 
to  prove  his  word.  A  working  party  of  pioneers  was  there- 
upon sent  out  with  tools  to  tear  up  and  destroy  the  track. 
To  protect  them  and  give  warning  of  any  approach  of  the 
enemy,  General  Grant  was  ordered  to  send  out  a  picket 
detail  of  200  men.  These  were  taken  from  Major  Fleming's 
battalion  of  the  Eleventh  regiment,  the  detail  being  under 


476  VERMONT  IN    THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

command  of  Captain  E.  J.  Morrill,  and  they  reported  to  Lieut. 
Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree,  field  officer  of  the  day,  by  whom  they 
were  posted,  according  to  instructions,  in  a  line  extending 
from  the  right  of  tne  skirmish  line  of  the  division,  and  at 
a  right  angle  with  that  line,  out  to  the  railroad.  Captain 
Beattie  with  his  company  picketed  a  line  along  the  rail- 
road ;  and  200  cavalry  men  were  deployed  at  a  right  angle 
with  these  on  the  left,  thus  enclosing  with  the  pickets  a 
hollow  square,  extending  half  a  mile  along  the  railroad,  and 
back  from  it  to  the  division  skirmish  line.  The  area  thus 
enclosed  was  mainly  open  ground,  with  two  or  three  farm 
buildings  nearly  in  the  centre  of  it.  On  each  side  was  timber, 
that  on  the  north,  toward  Petersburg,  being  a  dense  forest, 
extending  from  the  railroad  back  a  mile  or  more,  to  the  front 
of  Bickett's  division,  and  that  on  the  south  a  narrow  strip 
of  woods.  The  right  of  the  main  line  of  the  Vermont  brigade 
joined  the  left  of  Bicketts's  division,  turning  at  an  obtuse 
angle ;  and  the  line  was  extended  to  the  left  of  the  brigade 
by  other  troops  of  the  second  division. 

General  L.  A.  Grant  was  now  called  on  by  General 
Wheaton,  commanding  the  division,  to  furnish  another  detail 
to  support  the  skirmish  line,  and  Major  Fleming  was  sent  out 
with  the  remainder  of  his  battalion,  to  which  Company  A. 
of  the  Eleventh  was  added.  The  detachment  was  stationed 
by  an  officer  of  General  Wheaton's  staff,  about  half  a  mile  or 
more  in  front  of  the  brigade,  at  the  left  of  the  open  ground. 

In  front  of  the  line  of  the  Yermont  brigade  was  a«  swell 
of  ground,  the  low  crest  of  which  commanded  the  entire  open 
area.  A  line  of  infantry  along  it  could  have  swept  half  of 
the  open  ground  in  front  with  musketry.  A  battery  posted 
on  it,  could  have  shelled  the  whole  area,  as  well  as  the  strip 
of  timber  on  the  left,  which  was  so  narrow  that  persons  on 
the  crest  could  see  over  and  through  it.  The  advantage  of 
occupying  this  crest  was  so  obvious  to  General  L.  A.  Grant 
that  after  waiting  sometime  for  an  advance  of  the  lines  to  it, 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  477 

which  he  supposed  would  be  ordered,  he  took  the  respon- 
sibility, when  the  operations  commenced  in  front,  of  moving 
forward  the  line  of  his  brigade  to  it ; 1  requesting  the  com- 
manders of  the  brigades  on  his  right  and  left,  to  swing  out 
and  connect  with  him.  The  one  on  the  right  did  not  do  sot 
however,  and  General  Grant  was  soon  ordered  to  bring  back 
his  brigade  to  its  former  line.  General  Grant  then  went 
in  person  to  General  Wheaton  and  asked  him  to  advance 
the  division  line,  so  that  the  crest  might  be  occupied.* 
Eeceiving  no  satisfactory  response,  Grant  next  went  to  the 
corps  commander,  and  at  the  former's  earnest  request  General 
Wright  rode  with  him  to  the  top  of  the  crest  to  inspect  the 
situation.  Some  lively  skirmishing  was  then  in  progress  in 
front  and  to  the  left,  and  a  force  of  the  enemy  was  plainly 
visible,  coming  from  the  direction  of  the  railroad,  around 
outside  the  strip  of  woods,  and  apparently  aiming  for  the  left 
and  rear  of  the  Vermont  detachments  on  the  skirmish  line. 
General  Wright  decided  that  it  was  now  too  late  to  advance 
the  main  line  to  the  crest,  and  to  Grant's  expressions  of  con- 
cern for  the  safety  of  his  men  in  front  General  Wright  replied 
that  if  attacked  they  could  fall  back  into  the  woods  on  their 
right,  behind  Kicketts's  picket  line,  which  General  Wright 
supposed  to  be  advanced  nearly  to  the  railroad.  This,  how- 
ever, was  a  mistake  on  the  part  of  General  Wright.  Ricketts's 
pickets  afforded  no  adequate  protection  against  an  attack 
from  that  quarter,  though  the  Eighty-seventh  Pennsylvania, 
of  his  division,  which  had  been  sent  out  as  an  additional 
guard  to  the  pioneers,  made  a  fight  at  the  right,  and  lost 
83  men  killed,  wounded  and  captured.  Beyond  advancing 
the  skirmishers  of  the  Fourth  Yermont  to  cover  Fleming's 
left,  which  was  ordered  when  it  was  plain  that  the  latter 


1  That  is  of  the  portion  of  the  brigade  left  in  line,  full  half  of  the  brigade 
being  out  on  picket,  and  in  support  of  the  skirmishers  in  front. 

8  Statement  of  General  L.  A.  Grant. 


478  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

was  in  danger,  little  was  done  by  the  division  and  corps 
commanders  for  the  protection  of  the  detachments  in  front ; 
and  this  advance  of  the  Fourth,  as  it  proved,  was  simply 
sending  it  to  be  captured  with  the  rest. 

The  working  party,  before  this,  had  torn  up  half  a  mile 
of  track,  extending  south  from  where  they  struck  it,  when, 
about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  they  became  aware  of  the 
approach  of  a  considerable  force  of  the  enemy,  which  had 
been  sent  out  west  of  the  railroad  from  the  right  of  his  lines 
around  Petersburg.     The  pioneers,  with  Captain  Beattie's 
sharpshooters  who  had  moved  to  the  left  with  them,  and  the 
cavalry  pickets,  accordingly  fell  back  to  the  left  and  rear, 
and  rejoined  the  corps  without  serious  loss.     The  skirmishers 
under   Captain   Morrill,  on  the  right  of  the  open  ground, 
maintained  their  position,  expecting  the  enemy  to  attack,  if  at 
all,  from  that  direction.    The  Confederate  troops  approaching 
from  that   quarter    divided,  a    portion  of   them    making  a 
demonstration  in   front,  while  the  larger  part  pushed  into 
the  woods  on  Fleming's  right.     He  prepared  to  receive  the 
attack  from  his  front   by  hastily   piling  a   low  breastwork 
of  rails.     On   his  left   the   Fourth   Term  on  t,  as   has  been 
stated,   was    deployed   as    skirmishers,   its    line    extending 
through  a  piece  of  woods  to  the  narrow  belt  of  timber,  hereto- 
fore described.     Bursting  suddenly  through  this,  the  enemy 
came  in  on  the  left  of  the  Fourth,  swinging  round  into  the 
latter's  rear  as  they  advanced  into  the  open  field,  and  en- 
veloping the  line.     Captain  Tracy  of  the  Fourth,  one  of  the 
most  gallant  young  officers  in  the  brigade,  commanded  the 
left  company,  and  rallied  his  men  for  a  brief  fight ;  but  he 
soon  fell  dead,  and  after  about  a  dozen  men  of  the  Fourth 
had  been  shot  down,  most  of  the  rest,  seeing  resistance  and 
flight  were  alike  hopeless,  threw  down  their  arms.     About 
fifty  men,  however,  of  the  Fourth,  including  the  color-guard, 
escaped  through  the  woods,  before  the  enemy's  lines  met 


THE   FIKST   BRIGADE.  479 

behind  them ;  and  made  good  their  retreat  to  the  main  line, 
taking  the  colors  with  them. 

Seeing  his  danger,  Major  Fleming  now  endeavored  to 
withdraw  the  skirmishers  and  picket  reserve  of  his  battalion 
to  his  right  and  rear ;  but  found  the  woods  there  full  of 
rebels,  who  at  once  pushed  out  a  strong  line  behind  the 
Vermonters,  till  it  met  the  other  Confederate  line.  The  men 
of  the  Eleventh  were  thus  in  turn  completely  cut  off.  They 
made  a  brief  fight  against  vastly  superior  numbers  and  then 
surrendered.  Two  field  officers,  Majors  Pratt  and  Fleming, 
and  24  commissioned  officers — eight  of  the  Fourth  and  six- 
teen of  the  Eleventh — gave  up  their  swords,  and  373  men 
of  the  two  regiments  were  captured.1  About  the  time  that 
this  occurred  in  front  or  shortly  after,  a  considerable  force 
of  the  enemy  advanced  on  the  left  till  it  struck  the  skirmish 
line  of  the  corps,  on  its  extreme  left  flank,  there  refused  so 
that  it  faced  to  the  south.  The  skirmish  line  at  this  point 
was  held  by  Major  Walker's  battalion  of  the  Eleventh,  two 
companies  being  deployed  in  front  and  the  rest  of  the  bat- 
talion held  as  picket  reserve.  The  skirmishers  repulsed  two 
charges,  from  under  cover  of  piles  of  rails,  when  the  enemy 
pushed  in  on  their  left,  through  an  opening  left  by  the  fault 
of  the  division  officer  of  the  day  in  charge  of  the  skirmishers 
on  the  left,2  who  had  failed  to  make  the  right  of  his  portion 
of  the  line  connect  with  that  held  by  the  Yermonters.  The 
latter  consequently  were  obliged  to  fall  back  in  haste,  and 
lost  an  officer,  Lieutenant  Sherman,  killed ;  two  officers, 
Lieutenants  Chase  and  Parker,  captured,  and  a  dozen  or 
twenty  men,  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  The  skirmish  line 


1  The  companies  of  the  Eleventh  so  captured  were  A.,  F. ,  H.,  K.  and 
L.    The  men  captured  averaged  over  50  to  a  company.    Enough  escaped, 
with  those  in  hospital  or  excused  from  duty  or  detailed  as  cooks  and, 
orderlies,  to  leave  about  40  men  to  a  company  for  further  service. 

2  A  Pennsylvania  officer. 


480  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

was  soon  re-established,  however,  and  the  enemy  withdrew 
from  that  portion  of  the  front  of  the  corps. 

While  Pratt  and  Fleming  were  making  their  short  and 
hopeless  fight  in  front,  the  rest  of  the  brigade  were  within 
plain  hearing  of  the  firing  and  of  the  "  rebel  yell "  with  which 
the  enemy  closed  in  on  their  comrades,  but  were  not  permitted 
to  move  to  their  support.  Instead  of  advancing,  spades  were 
ordered  up,  and  rifle-pits  dug,  to  protect  the  corps  front. 
At  dusk  the  Second  Vermont  was  sent  out  as  skirmishers 
and  met  the  skirmishers  of  the  enemy  in  the  edge  of  the 
woods  about  six  hundred  yards  in  front.  The  latter  retired, 
and  hostilities  having  ceased  for  the  night,  the  regimental 
and  brigade  officers  counted  up  their  losses,  with  heavy 
hearts.  At  midnight  the  brigade  was  withdrawn  to  its  former 
position  near  the  Williams  house.  It  is  easier  to  ask  ques- 
tions about  such  an  affair  as  this,  than  to  get  satisfactory 
answers  to  them ;  and  the  officers  and  men  of  the  brigade 
have  never  understood  why  the  swell  of  ground  in  their  front 
was  not  occupied  by  artillery  and  infantry ;  why  the  Vermont 
detachments  were  not  withdrawn  after  the  sharpshooters  and 
pioneers  left  the  railroad;  or  why  if  needed  in  front  they 
were  not  supported,  instead  of  being  sacrificed  without 
object  or  gain  to  anybody  but  the  enemy.  It  is  safe  to  say 
that  if  General  Getty  had  been  in  command  of  his  division 
this  melancholy  affair  would  not  have  happened.  Whoever 
was  chiefly  responsible  for  it,  no  share  of  the  blame  can  be 
justly  laid  at  the  door  of  any  Vermonter.  General  L.  A. 
Grant  had  no  control  of  the  detachments  in  front'.  They  were 
sent  out  and  posted  under  orders  and  by  aids  from  the  divi- 
sion head-quarters.  He  was  anxious  about  them ;  and  if  his 
suggestions  and  earnest  requests  had  been  regarded,  they 
would  not  have  been  surprised  and  surrounded.  Lieut. 
Colonel  Pingree,  as  division  officer  of  the  day,  had  a  very  long 
and  difficult  picket  line  to  superintend,  and  obeyed  the  orders 
given  him  with  all  possible  fidelity.  He  of  course  had 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  481 

nothing  to  do  with  the  pickets  of  Eickett's  division,  and  was 
not  responsible  for  the  arrangement  which  permitted  the 
enemy  to  fill  the  woods  on  the  right  and  cut  off  the 
retreat  of  the  Vermonters.  To  his  "  coolness,  bravery,  and 
almost  superhuman  efforts  "  his  brigade  commander  alludes, 
in  his  report,  in  terms  of  very  high  praise.  Majors  Pratt  and 
Fleming  obeyed  their  orders  and  fought  as  long  as  resistance 
was  of  any  use. 

The  aggregate  loss  of  the  brigade  in  this  affair  of  the 
Weldon  Road  was  459,  as  follows : 

Killed.       Wounded.       Missing.       Total. 

Second  Vermont  Regiment,  0101 

Third          "               "  1                    1                    02 

Fourth        "               "  3                  11                139              153 

Fifth           "               "  0                   0                   11 

Sixth          "  0                   1                   0                 1 

Eleventh     "               "  9                  31                261              301 

Totals,  13  45  401  459 

Of  the  wounded  men  three  of  the  Fourth  and  11  of  the 
Eleventh  died  of  their  wounds.  A  sad  sequel  must  be  added 
to  this  disastrous  episode.  Of  the  401  men  thus  captured, 
over  one  half  died  within  six  months  after  their  capture,  a 
few  in  Confederate  hospitals,  but  most  of  them  in  the  prison 
pens  of  Andersonville  and  Columbia,  S.  C.  The  names  of 
two  hundred  and  thirty -two  Vermonters,  most  of  them  strong 
and  vigorous  men  when  taken  that  day,  who  thus  died  by  a 
lingering  death  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  are  elsewhere 
given  in  the  pages  of  this  history.  A  number  who  lived  to 
be  exchanged,  came  home  mere  wrecks  of  men  and  died  soon 
after,  and  it  is  probably  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  70  per 
cent  of  the  men  so  captured  died  in  prison  or  from  the  results 
of  their  captivity.  The  officers  as  a  rule  fared  better. 
Several  escaped.  One,  Captain  Morrill,  of  the  Eleventh,  was 
fired  on  while  attempting  to  escape  from  his  captors,  and 
died  of  his  wounds  so  received.  Another,  Lieutenant  Parker 

31 


482  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

of  the  same  regiment,  escaped  from  prison,  to  die  by  the 
teeth  of  southern  blood-hounds,  set  upon  him  by  his  pur- 
suers. Of  the  rest,  some  were  placed  under  the  fire  of  the 
Union  guns,  at  Charleston,  S.  C.  Some  came  home  in  sadly 
shattered  health. 

The  southerners  have  been  more  sensitive  to  the  charge 
of  inhuman  treatment  of  their  prisoners,  than  to  any  other 
brought  against  them,  and  southern  writers  and  statesmen 
have  written  many  pages  and  uttered  many  words  to  refute 
it;  but  no  statements  or  sophistries  can  wipe  out  or  gloss 
over  the  stain  of  such  facts  as  these. 

The  brigade  remained  in  the  works  near  the  "Williams 
house,  for  two  weeks,  with  the  exception  of  a  single  short 
expedition.  At  noon  of  the  29th,  General  Meade  learned 
that  General  Wilson,  who  with  a  column  of  5,500  cavalry  ' 
had  been  out  for  ten  da}rs  on  a  raid  against  the  Danville  and 
Lynchburgh  Railroad,  sixty  miles  of  which  he  had  destroyed, 
was  on  his  way  back  and  had  been  intercepted  at  Eeams's 
Station,  ten  miles  south  of  Petersburg,  by  a  strong  force  of 
Confederate  cavalry  and  infantry.  The  Sixth  corps  was 
accordingly  drawn  out  of  the  lines  and  sent  to  Eeams's 
Station  to  open  a  passage  for  Wilson.  The  brigade  started 
at  two  o'clock  of  the  29th,  leading  the  advance  of  the  corps. 
Arriving  within  half  a  mile  of  the  station  at  six  o'clock,  the 
Third  Vermont  was  deployed  as  skirmishers,  and  engaged 
and  drove  from  the  field  the  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy, 
which  was  covering  the  retirement  of  the  Confederate 
infantry,  consisting  of  two  brigades  of  Mahone's  division. 
During  the  forenoon  Wilson  had  been  surrounded  at  that 
point  by  W.  F.  Lee's  and  Wade  Hampton's  cavalry  and 
Mahone's  infantry,  and  after  a  disastrous  fight  in  which  he 
suffered  heavy  loss  of  men  and  guns,  had  retreated  to  the 
south.  The  enemy,  having  made  Wilson  all  the  trouble  they 

1  Of  which  the  First  Vermont  Cavalry  was  a  part. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  483 

could,  did  not  stop  to  see  the  Sixth  corps,  and  beyond  the 
slight  skirmish  referred  to  there  was  no  fighting  done  by 
the  corps.  The  Vermont  brigade  bivouacked  at  Eeams's 
Station  that  night,  tore  up  a  good  piece  of  the  railroad  the 
next  day,  and  then  returned  with  the  corps  to  the  lines  in 
front  of  Petersburg.  "Wilson  made  a  detour  to  the  south  and 
east,  and  came  in  two  days  later. 

The  Vermont  brigade  was  now  about  to  leave  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  for  the  first  time,  and  to  enter  on  a  campaign 
of  peculiar  interest  and  importance.  It  was  first  to  aid  in 
.repulsing  the  last  rebel  demonstration  against  Washington ; 
and  then,  for  four  months,  to  march  and  fight  and  conquer 
under  a  new  commander.  On  many  bloody  fields  it  had 
made  a  reputation  for  tenacity  and  reliability  in  emergencies, 
second  certainly  to  that  of  no  other  brigade  in  the  army.  It 
was  now,  under  Sheridan,  to  do  some  hardly  less  severe 
iighting,  and  in  addition  was  to  enjoy,  with  the  consciousness 
of  duty  done,  the  unwonted  experience  of  sharing  in  distinct 
and  memorable  victories. 

BACK  TO   WASHINGTON. 

While  tne  Army  of  the  Potomac  was,  in  the  campaign 
whose  fortunes  we  have  been  following,  making  its  last  march 
from  the  Kapidan  to  Kichmond,  the  Shenandoah  Valley  had 
become  a  field  of  fresh  interest.  General  Hunter  had  relieved 
the  unlucky  Sigel;  had  defeated  the  Confederate  General 
Vaughn,  and  had  advanced  to  Lynchburg,  to  find  himself  con- 
fronted there  by  General  Early,  who  had  come  with  his  corps 
to  guard  that  chief  city  of  Western  Virginia  and  important 
centre  and  supply  station  for  the  Confederacy.  Outnumbered, 
and  short  both  of  ammunition  and  supplies,  Hunter  had 
then  withdrawn  into  the  Kanawha  Valley,  leaving  the  Shenan- 
doah Valley  open  to  Early.  The  latter  made  use  of  his 
opportunity  to  push  rapidly  northward  into  Maryland  through 


484  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAB. 

the  passage  thus  opened,  and  to  threaten  the  National  capital,, 
which  he  hoped  to  find  but  slightly  defended!  Of  course, 
there  was  no  little  trepidation  in  Washington,  when  Early's 
plan  became  developed,  and  troops  were  hurried  thither  from 
various  quarters ;  but  as  many  of  these  were  green  troops^ 
and  a  strong  nucleus  of  veterans,  under  a  capable  and  trusty 
commander,  was  needed  to  allay  apprehension  and  perhaps 
to  assure  the  safety  of  the  capital,  General  Grant,  at  Presi- 
dent Lincoln's  request,  withdrew  the  Sixth,  corps  from  the 
lines  before  Petersburg,  and  sent  it  to  Washington.  Ricketts's. 
division,  which  formed  nearly  half  of  the  corps,  having  lost 
much  fewer  men  in  action  than  the  others,  was  despatched 
by  transports  to  Baltimore,  and  reported  on  the  8th  of  July, 
to  General  Lew  Wallace,  commanding  the  department.  The 
latter,  with  three  or  four  thousand  undisciplined  troops,  had 
moved  out  from  Baltimore  and  thrown  himself  between  Early 
and  Washington,  at  the  point,  five  miles  south  of  Frederick, 
Md.,  where  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad  crosses  the 
Monocacy  River.  Here,  on  the  9th  of  July,  the  battle  of  the 
Monocacy  was  fought,  in  which  General  Wallace  was  attacked 
and  defeated  by  Early,  General  Eicketts  severely  wounded, 
and  1,500  men  of  his  division  killed,  wounded  and  captured. 
This  battle,  to  be  hereafter  described  in  connection  with 
the  history  of  the  Tenth  Vermont  regiment,  delayed  Early's 
advance  on  Washington  for  two  days,  which  was  just  the 
time  needed  to  get  the  rest  of  the  corps  there.  The  order 
for  them  to  move  came  late  in  the  evening  of  the  9th,  and 
within  two  hours  they  were  on  the  way  to  City  Point.  The 
long  drought  of  that  summer,  which  lasted  forty-seven  days 
from  the  3d  of  June,  had  set  in,  and  the  roads  were  beds  of 
dust,  ankle  deep ;  but  the  march  was  accomplished  at  a  rapid 
rate,  the  fourteen  miles  being  made  between  midnight  and 
six  A.  M.,  and  with  much  less  discomfort  under  the  stars  than 
it  would  have  been  under  the  July  sun.  Next  day,  under  the 
superintendence  of  Colonel  and  A.  Q.  M.  P.  P.  Pitkin,  now 


THE   FIEST   BRIGADE.  485 

in  charge  of  the  land  and  water  transportation  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  the  two  divisions  took  transports  for  Wash- 
ington, and  by  noon  the  brigade,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Eleventh  regiment,  which  did  not  embark  till  five  p.  M.,  was 
steaming  down  the  James.  The  voyage  down  the  river  and 
up  the  Potomac,  past  Harrison's  Landing,  Newport  News, 
Fortress  Monroe,  Belle  Plain  and  Acquia  Creek,  and  other 
familiar  points,  was  a  rest  and  relief  to  the  men,  who  were 
weary  of  digging  and  living  in  rifle-pits ;  and  they  entered 
on  their  third  campaign  in  Maryland  in  excellent  condition 
of  mind  and  body.  Before  entering  on  the  record  of  the. 
campaign  it  will  be  well  to  note  some  of  the  recent  changes 
in  the  personnel  of  the  brigade. 

The  older  regiments  of  the  brigade  now  averaged  less 
than  400  muskets  apiece,  present  for  duty,  and  the  Eleventh 
about  950.  The  vacancies  in  the  roster  of  officers  made  by 
the  slaughter  in  the  Wilderness,  had  been  partially  filled  by 
promotions.  The  Second  regiment  was  now  commanded 
by  Lieut.  Colonel  A.  S.  Tracy ;  the  Third,  by  Colonel  T.  O. 
Seaver;  the  Fourth,  by  Colonel  George  P.  Foster;  the  Fifth, 
by  Captain  Eugene  A.  Hamilton,  Lieut.  Colonel  Lewis 
being  still  disabled  and  no  field  officers  having  been  ap- 
pointed to  take  the  place  of  those  lost ;  the  Sixth,  by  Lieut. 
Colonel  O.  A.  Hale  ;  and  the  Eleventh,  by  Lieut.  Colonel 
George  E.  Chamberlain,  Colonel  Warner  being  on  duty  in 
the  defences  of  Washington.  The  two  battalions  of  the 
Eleventh — the  uncaptured  fractions  of  Major  Fleming's  bat- 
talion having  been  consolidated  with  the  other  two  bat- 
talions— were  commanded  by  Major  Charles  Hunsdon  and 
Major  Aldace  F.  Walker. 

The  brigade,  reporting  present  for  duty  2,600  officers 
and  men,  was  still  commanded  by  General  L.  A.  Grant; 
and  General  Getty,  having  recovered  sufficiently  from  his 
wound  to  take  the  field,  was  again  in  command  of  the 
division,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  troops  thereof. 


486  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

General  Getty  and  his  staff  preceded  the  division  in  a 
small  steamer,  and  were  the  first  of  the  corps  to  land  at 
Washington.  It  was  an  anxious  time  in  Washington,  and 
President  Lincoln,  looking  pale  and  careworn,  and  Secretary 
Stanton,  were  standing  on  the  wharf  as  they  landed.  "  What 
troops  does  this  steamer  bring  ?"  asked  Mr.  Lincoln,  of  one 
of  the  first  men  who  stepped  on  shore,  who  happened  to  be 
Surgeon  Allen  of  the  Fourth  Vermont,  at  that  time  medical 
director  of  the  division.  "It  brings  Major  General  Getty  and 
his  staff,  but  no  troops,"  was  his  reply.  The  careworn 
president  turned  away  with  evident  disappointment,  saying: 
"I  do  not  care  to  see  any  major  generals :  I  came  here  to  see 
the  Vermont  brigade"  l 

The  two  divisions  reached  Washington  during  the  even- 
ing of  the  llth,  and  landed  next  morning.  Mr  Lincoln  was 
again  on  hand  to  witness  the  disembarkation,  breaking  his 
fast  meanwhile  on  a  piece  of  hard  tack,  which  he  had  begged 
from  a  soldier,  and  evidently  much  relieved  by  the  arrival  of 
the  corps.  All  Washington,  save  the  few  sympathizers  with 
the  rebellion,  shared  this  feeling.  Early,  who  marched 
straight  for  Washington,  after  the  battle  of  the  Monocacy^ 
was  then  but  five  miles  from  the  capitol  and  in  plain  sight  of 
its  dome,  and  the  sound  of  his  cannon,  in  his  reconnoissances 
and  skirmishing  in  front  of  the  forts  during  the  day  previous, 
had  filled  the  citizens  with  the  utmost  consternation.  His 
numbers,  at  first  underestimated,  were  now  greatly  exag- 
gerated ;  and  it  was  believed  in  the  city  that  his  army  num- 
bered 30,000  or  40,000  men.  The  defences  north  of  the 
city  had  been  hurriedly  manned  with  a  few  regiments  of 
hundred-day  troops,  called  out  by  the  President  for  the 
emergency,  together  with  a  few  companies  of  heavy  artillery, 
some  detachments  from  the  invalid  corps,  and  a  battalion  or 
two  of  government  clerks  and  laborers,  hastily  organized  and 

1  Statement  of  Surgeon  S.  J.  Allen. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  487 

armed  for  the  occasion.  Little  reliance,  however,  was  placed 
upon  them,  and  till  the  Sixth  corps  arrived  the  city  was  in  a 
state  of  mind  little  short  of  absolute  panic.  As  the  column 
of  bronzed  and  sturdy  veterans  marched  up  Seventh  Street,, 
with  the  easy  swing  of  old  campaigners,  they  had  no  reason 
to  doubt  that  they  were  welcome.  The  sidewalks  were 
thronged  with  people,  who  as  their  eyes  fell  on  the  Greek 
cross,  shouted  :  "It  is  the  old  Sixth  corps!"  "Hurrah  for  the 
men  who  stormed  Marye's  Heights!"  "We  are  all  right 
now!"  Some  ran  along  the  lines  with  buckets  of  ice  water, 
for  the  morning  was  sultry,  while  others  handed  newspapers 
and  eatables  into  the  column.  The  color  came  back  to  the 
white  lips  which  had  been  whispering:  "The  foe!  they 
come!" — and  confidence  that  the  danger  was  already  over 
replaced  the  terror  of  the  day  and  night  previous. 

The  corps  had  reached  Washington  not  an  hour  too  soon. 
It  moved  out  on  the  Eockville  pike,  to  the  sound  of  the 
cannon  of  Early,  who  had,  as  he  says  in  his  "Memoir," 
determined  to  attack  the  defences  of  Washington  that  morn- 
ing and  was  then  examining  the  works  in  preparation  for  the 
assault.  He  had  halted  the  afternoon  previous  in  front  of 
Fort  Stevens — a  strong  bastioned  work  on  the  Seventh  Street 
pike — with  10,000  or  12,000  men  and  fifty  guns.  His  men, 
he  says,  were  tired  with  hard  marching,  and  he  took  time 
to  reconnoitre.  His  skirmish  line,  composed  of  troops  of 
Eode's  division,  was  about  500  yards  from  the  fort,  and  his 
sharpshooters  filled  the  Eives  house  and  the  house  of  Mrs. 
Lay,  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  turnpike  leading  to  Silver 
Spring  and  Eockville.  A  portion  of  Wheaton's  brigade, 
which  was  the  first  to  reach  the  ground,  was  deployed  as 
skirmishers  in  front  of  the  works.  On  the  arrival  of  the 
Vermont  brigade,  the  Second  and  Third  regiments  were 
posted  in  rifle-pits  to  the  left  of  the  fort,  and  the  rest  of  the 
brigade,  with  other  portions  of  the  corps,  were  massed  in  a 
piece  of  woods  west  of  Fort  Stevens.  The  fort,  and  two  or 


488  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

three  others  near  it,  had  been  built  in  good  part  by  the 
Eleventh  Vermont,  and  having  been  stationed  for  over  a 
year  in  them,  as  an  artillery  regiment,  its  officers  and  men 
were  familiar  with  the  range  of  every  gun  and  would  have 
been  glad  to  show  the  raw  troops  how  to  use  the  artillery  they 
were  awkwardly  handling ;  but  the  Yermonters  were  held  to 
take  part  in  the  general  assault  which  was  contemplated  by 
the  generals,  half  a  dozen  or  more  of  whpm,  including 
General  Halleck,  General  McCook,  General  Meigs,  General 
Wright  and  the  division  commanders,  were  on  the  ground. 
Before  attacking,  however,  General  Wright  thought  best  to 
send  out  a  brigade,  to  develop  Early's  position  and  relieve 
the  Union  line  from  the  enemy's  sharpshooters,  whose  bullets 
were  flying  altogether  too  thickly  around  the  forts.  While 
arrangements  for  this  advance  were  in  progress,  a  company 
of  80  men,  selected  for  their  skill  as  marksmen,  was  sent  out 
under  command  of  Captain  A.  M.  Beattie,  of  the  Third  Ver- 
mont, to  the  skirmish  line,  to  try  conclusions  with  the 
enemy's  sharpshooters.  They  soon  found  active  employment, 
drove  the  rebels  from  a  house  with  some  loss,  one  Ver- 
monter  being  killed  and  half  a  dozen  wounded  in  the  opera- 
tion, and  otherwise  rendered  excellent  service.  In  the 
afternoon  the  skirmish  line  was  still  further  strengthened  by 
50  picked  men  of  the  Sixth  Vermont.  These  troops  all  par- 
ticipated in  the  advance  later  in  the  day. 

Shortly  after  four  o'clock,  the  Third  brigade,  Colonel 
BidweLL's,  of  Getty's  division,  filed  out  into  the  road  in  front 
of  Fort  Stevens  and  deployed  in  two  lines.1  The  forts  opened 
a  vigorous  fire  with  their  heavy  guns  to  clear  the  way,  and 
then  Bidwell's  brigade  moved  out  steadily.  Early  had  been 
strengthening  his  skirmish  line  with  both  infantry  and  artil- 

1  "  The  pseudo-soldiers  who  filled  the  trenches  around  the  fort,  were 
astonished  at  the  temerity  displayed  by  these  war-worn  veterans  in  going 
out  before  the  breastworks,  and  benevolently  volunteered  most  earnest 
words  of  caution."— Major  A.  F.  Walker. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  489 

lery,  and  they  opened  a  sharp  fire  on  the  advancing  lines. 
The  latter  advanced  up  a  slight  acclivity  to  the  Hives  house, 
from  which  the  Confederate  skirmishers  were  speedily  driven, 
and  then  to  a  crest  beyond,  where  they  encountered  the  sup- 
ports of  the  enemy's  skirmish  line.  These  had  thrown  up  a 
breastwork  of  rails  and  earth,  and  made  a  stout  resistance, 
under  which  every  regimental  commander  of  Bidwell's  brig- 
ade fell  killed  or  wounded.  But  the  advance  of  the  latter 
could  not  be  stopped.  They  swept  the  crest  in  the  hand- 
somest manner,  driving  back  Early 's  lines  for  a  mile,  when, 
having  accomplished  all  that  was  expected  of  them,  they  were 
halted,  and  were  relieved  at  sundown  by  the  Yermont  brigade, 
which  picketed  the  front  for  the  night.  The  Union  loss  in 
this  affair  was  280.  Early  left  30  dead  on  the  field,  and  70 
men,  too  seriously  wounded  to  be  moved,  at  the  house  of  the 
elder  Blair,  at  Silver  Spring,  where  Generals  Early  and 
Breckenridge  had  their  headquarters.  Early  probably  lost 
as  many  men  as  the  Sixth  corps.  It  was  on  the  whole  a 
sharp  and  well  conducted  fight,  and  a  portion  of  it  took  place 
in  the  presence  of  a  more  distinguished  group  of  spectators 
than  witnessed  any  other  action  of  the  war.  President  and 
Mrs.  Lincoln,  Secretary  Stanton  and  other  members  of  the 
cabinet,  and  several  ladies,  came  out  to  Fort  Stevens  during 
the  afternoon,  to  see  some  actual  fighting;  and  Mr.  Lincoln 
remained  during  the  action,  upon  the  invitation  of  General 
Wright,  which  the  latter  much  repented  having  given,  when 
to  his  surprise  it  was  accepted  by  the  President .  Mr.  Lin- 
coln, with  a  torn  coat  sleeve,  persisted  in  standing  on.  the 
parapet  of  Fort  Stevens,  by  the  side  of  General  Wright,  in 
spite  of  the  earnest  remonstrances  of  the  latter  and  the 
entreaties  of  Mrs.  Lincoln,  till  an  officer  was  wounded  within 
three  feet  of  him  by  a  rebel  bullet,  when  he  consented  to 
step  down  to  the  banquette,  still  looking  over  the  parapet 
till  the  enemy  was  driven  out  of  sight.  Within  the  fort 
crouched  cabinet  officers  and  prominent  civilians,  breathless 


490  VEEMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

with  excitement,  while  in  the  hostile  camp  beyond  stood 
General  Breckenridge,  of  Kentucky,  who  four  years  before, 
as  vice-president  of  the  United  States,  occupied  the  chair  of 
the  Senate,  in  the  building  whose  lofty  dome  now  rose  white 
before  him,  but  of  which  he  was  to  have  no  nearer  view. 

The  fact  of  the  presence  of  the  veterans  of  the  Sixth 
corps,  indicated  to  General  Early  by  this  affair,  was  enough 
for  him;  and  that  night  he  fell  back  through  Rockville, 
leaving  in  flames  the  elegant  house  of  Postmaster  General 
Montgomery  Blair,  which  stood  near  his  camp.  He  marched 
all  night  to  the  northwest  toward  the  fords  of  the  Potomac, 
and  halted  in  the  morning  near  Darnestown,  Md.,  eighteen 
miles  away. 

At  noon  of  that  day,  Getty's  and  Russell's  divisions  of 
the   Sixth   corps   started   in   pursuit,   followed   by  Emory's- 
division  of  the  Nineteenth  corps,  which  had  just  arrived  at 
Washington,  all  under  command  of  General  Wright.     The 
Vermont  brigade,  being  on  the  picket  line,  started  last  of  the 
corps,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  afternoon.     The  men  were 
already  weary  with  a  night  and  day  of  picket  duty ;  the 
roads  were  narrow  and  obstructed  with  mired  army  trains ; 
and  the  night  march  was  a  most  confused  and  exhausting  one^ 
The  brigade,  nevertheless,  had  made  about  twenty  miles  when 
it  halted  for  breakfast  next  morning.     After  a  short  hour's 
rest  it  started  again — being  now  in  the  lead  of  the  division, 
under  the  system  of  rotation  in  marching  which  placed  the 
brigade  which  brought  up  the  rear  one  day  in  advance  on  the 
next — and  during  the  afternoon  reached  Poolesville,  thirty 
miles  from  Washington,  having  marched,  by  the  roads  traveled, 
about  forty  miles  in  twenty-four  hours.     The  last  few  miles  of 
the  march  were  enlivened  by  the  sounds  of  skirmishing  from 
White's  Ford,  in  front,  where  Early  was  crossing  the  Poto- 
mac, and  where  a  section  of  artillery  attached  to  Lowell's  cav- 
alry, was  firing  on  his  rear  guard.     Here  the  brigade  lay  with 
the  corps  for  a  night  and  a  day,  during  which  nothing  more 


THE  FIEST  BRIGADE.  491 

exciting  occurred  than  the  hanging  of  a  spy,  which  took 
place  near  the  corps  headquarters  at  one  o'clock  in  the 
morning. 

At  daylight  on  the  16th,  the  corps  crossed  into  Virginia, 
fording  the  Potomac,  which  here  ran  with  a  strong  current 
three  feet  deep,  at  White's  Ford  and  at  Conrad's  Ferry,  near 
the  scene  of  the  famous  Union  disaster  of  Ball's  Bluff',  early 
in  the  war,1  and  moved  on  through  Leesburg  to  the  Catoctin 
mountains.  Here  the  members  of  the  Third  Vermont  regi- 
ment whose  three  years'  term  had  expired,  and  who  had  not 
re-enlisted,  took  their  leave  for  home.  Their  departure  took 
from  the  brigade  those  sterling  officers,  Colonel  T.  O.  Seaver 
and  Lieut.  Colonel  S.  E.  Pingree,  unsurpassed  in  every 
quality  of  the  true  soldier;  Major  Nelson,  a  worthy  offi- 
cer ;  and  15  line  officers  arid  150  men  who  had  fought  with 
the  brigade  in  every  action  and  battle  from  Lee's  Mill 
to  Petersburg.  The  remainder  of  the  regiment  was  con- 
solidated into  a  battalion  of  six  companies,  under  Captain 
(soon  to  be  made  major)  Floyd,  retaining  its  title  of  the  Third 
Vermont. 

On  the  18th  of  July,  the  corps,  now  entire,  having  been 
joined  by  Ricketts's  division,  advanced  to  the  Blue  Ridge,  and 
crossed  it  on  the  heels  of  Early,  by  Snicker's  gap.  Here  the 
Vermonters  had  their  first  view  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
with  which,  in  the  three  months  following,  they  became 
tolerably  well  acquainted.  This  day  General  Crook,  with 
two  fragmentary  divisions  of  General  Hunter's  army,  which 
had  moved  up  the  Valley  to  aid  in  intercepting  Early 's 

:  "  Brigades  were  crossing  in  several  places  for  a  mile  up  and  down  the 
river.  Every  one  greeted  the  unusual  sensation  of  the  slippery  rocks  and 
the  gurgling  water  with  shouts  and  laughter.  The  burdened  men  were 
here  and  there  overthrown  by  the  swift  current,  and  occasionally  one 
would  slip  from  a  staggering  horse  and  be  buried  for  an  instant  in  the 
stream,  to  the  amusement  of  all  but  the  unfortunate.  In  such  a  gleeful 
humor  we  re-entered  Virginia  and  laid  ourselves  out  to  dry  upon  her 
sacred  soil." — Major  A.  F.  Walker. 


492  YEEMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

retreat,  reached  the  west  bank  of  the  Shenandoah  river,  at 
Snicker's  Ferry,  and  had  a  fight  with  Early's  rear  guard,  in 
which  the  former  lost  400  men  killed  and  wounded.  The 
head  of  the  column  of  the  Sixth  corps,  under  Ricketts, 
reached  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river  before  this  action  was 
fairly  over,  but  not  in  time  to  take  part  except  by  firing 
across  the  river  with  artillery.  Early  barely  slipped  through 
between  the  columns  of  Crook  and  Wright  before  they 
united,  and  made  good  his  retreat  toward  Strasburg. 

Supposing  that  Early  was  on  his  way  back  to  Kichmond, 
and  understanding  that  the  object  of  his  own  expedition  was 
accomplished,  General  Wright  now  decided  to  return  to 
Washington.  The  corps  rested  on  the  20th.1  The  next  day  it 
faced  about,  re-forded  the  Shenandoah,  and  with  soaked 
shoes  and  blistered  feet,  made  the  toilsome  ascent  of  the  Blue 
Ridge.  Crossing  the  crest  of  Snicker's  Gap  at  midnight, 
Getty's  division  overhauled  and  then  passed  the  division  of 
the  Nineteenth  corps  which  had  preceded  it  on  the  road  and 
was  doing  its  best ;  pushed  on  in  the  darkness  in  a  forced 
march  across  the  valley,  with  brief  halts  for  coffee ;  re-crossed 
the  Catoctin  ridge  in  the  morning ;  and  kept  on  without 
halt  to  Leesburg.  Striking  here  the  turnpike,  the  corps 
moved  on  through  Drainsville.  July  23d,  it  marched  through 
Lewinsville,  past  Camp  Griffin — where  the  Vermont  brigade 
spent  its  first  winter — crossed  Chain  Bridge,  and  went  into 
camp  near  Tenally town,  in  the  northern  defences  of  Washing- 
ton. General  Wright  had  notified  General  Halleck,  on  the 
21st,  that  "two  days'  easy  march"  would  bring  his  command 
back  to  Washington.  The  command  found  the  march  any- 
thing but  "easy."  The  Vermont  brigade  had  done  some 
hard  marching  before  this ;  but  all  who  shared  the  experience 
of  this  ten  days,  agreed  that  it  was  the  hardest  continuous 
marching  in  its  history  ;  and  they  did  not  see  that  they  had 

1  "That  day  everybody  robbed  a  beehive,  and  hard  tack  was  eaten 
with  honey."— Major  Walker. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  493 

anything  to  show  for  it.  The  pursuit  of  Early  had  been  a 
failure;  and  the  hurried  return,  at  a  rate  which  caused 
hundreds  of  good  soldiers  of  the  two  corps  to  fall  out  on  the 
way,  to  be  captured  by  the  guerrillas  and  sent  to  Richmond — • 
though  explained  by  General  Wright's  desire  to  get  back  to 
Grant  by  the  time  Early  should  rejoin  Lee — might  well  have 
been  omitted  altogether.  For  General  Early  had  not  returned 
to  Richmond. 

The  corps  spent  three  days  at  Tenallytown,  resting, 
receiving  new  shoes  and  clothing,  and  waiting  for  orders, 
expected  hourly,  to  return  to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
But  when  orders  came  they  directed  the  corps  to  move  in 
quite  a  different  direction.  When  General  Early  learned 
that  the  Sixth  corps  had  left  the  valley,  leaving  only  Crook's 
inferior  force  of  infantry  and  cavalry  a  few  miles  to  the 
north  of  him,  he  at  once  turned  back  from  Strasburg,  struck 
and  defeated  Crook  at  Kernstown,  and  followed  him  till  he 
escaped  into  Maryland.  Having  thus  secured  undisputed 
possession  of  the  valley,  Early  proceeded  to  break  up  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad,  and  despatched  his  cavalry, 
under  "the  robber  "  McCausland,  into  Maryland  and  Penn- 
sylvania, to  burn  towns,  levy  contributions  of  money,  and 
plunder  non-combatants.  When  the  news  of  Crook's  defeat 
reached  Washington,  the  Sixth  corps  was  at  once  hurriedly 
despatched  to  the  assistance  of  Hunter  and  Crook,  who  were 
now  guarding  the  South  Mountain  gaps  in  Maryland.  The 
corps  moved,  on  the  26th,  through  Rockville  to  the  north, 
forded  the  Monocacy  on  the  28th,  and  passed  through  Fred- 
erick to  Jefferson,  Md.,  beyond  the  South  Mountain. 

On  the  29th,  it  marched  by  Sandy  Hook  along  the 
Potomac  and  between  the  mountains  to  Harper's  Ferry; 
crossed  the  river  on  a  long  ponton  bridge ;  climbed  Bolivar 
Heights;  and  arrived  at  evening,  footsore  and  weary,  at  Hall- 
town,  four  miles  south  of  Harper's  Ferry.  The  corps  had 
marched  seventy-five  miles  in  two  clays  and  twenty  hours. 


494  VERMONT   IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

Here  Hunter  and  Wright  united  their  forces  under  command 
of  the  former.  This  day  McCausland  started  on  his  raid  to 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  Early  covering  his  departure  by  a 
cavalry  expedition  to  Hagerstown,  Md.  The  news  that  the 
enemy  was  again  north  of  the  Potomac,  caused  fresh  per- 
turbation in  Washington ;  and  brought  orders  from  General 
Halleck  to  Hunter,  to  move  all  his  forces  into  Maryland  to 
repel  the  invasion.  Hunter  replied  that  Wright's  troops  were 
too  much  fatigued  and  scattered  to  move  at  once;  but 
Halleck  made  his  order  peremptory,1  and  the  Sixth  corps 
accordingly  moved  back  across  the  Potomac.  It  was  a 
sultry  day,  as  the  forces  poured  into  the  hot,  dusty  basin  of 
Harper's  Ferry;  the  heat  was  overpowering,  and  men  and 
beasts  stood  bathed  in  sweat  and  panting  for  breath,  for 
hours,  waiting  for  their  turn  to  cross  the  narrow  bridge. 
Getty's  division  crossed  in  the  night,  and  though  on  foot  all 
night,  made  barely  five  miles  of  progress  in  the  jam  of  men, 
horses,  guns  and  wagons.  The  "Sabbath  day's  journey,"  of 
the  next  day,  however,  exceeded  considerably  the  scriptural 
limit,  for  it  was  one  of  twenty  miles.  The  heat  was  frightful ; 
the  air  a  cloud  of  blinding  dust ;  the  pace  rapid,  and  the 
amount  of  straggling  beyond  parallel.  Thousands  fell  out  of 
the  ranks  and  hundreds  sank  under  sunstroke.*  Horses  gave 
out  as  well  as  men,  and  numbers  were  left  by  their  riders 
along  the  road.  If  a  horse  revived  after  a  few  hours  rest,  it 
was  at  once  rigged  with  a  hempen  bridle  and  mounted  by 
some  footsore  soldier,  and  ridden  bareback  till  it  sank 
again.  Towards  night,  of  the  hardest  day  in  the  history  of 
the  brigade,  the  mounted  officers  and  regimental  colors, 

1  "Wright's  and  Crook's  forces  should  immediately  move    towards 
Emmettsburg— they  must  make  a  night  march." — Despatch  of  General 
Halleck  to  Hunter. 

2  "Our  infantry  is  suffering  dreadfully.     Six  men  fell  dead  yesterday 
in  one  of  our  smallest  brigades." — Hunter  to  Halleck. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  495 

accompanied  by  a  corporal's  guard  of  the  strongest  men  of 
their  respective  regiments,  marched  into  Frederick  City. 
The  corps  had  nominally  reached  that  point.  In  reality  it 
was  strung  out  for  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  to  the  rear — 
thousands  of  the  men  lying  exhausted  in  the  woods,  and 
other  thousands  dragging  themselves  slowly  along  the  road, 
faint  for  want  of  food  and  water  and  barely  able  to  carry 
their  muskets.  The  march  cost  the  corps  as  much  as  a  sharp 
engagement,  in  losses  of  men  who  died  of  sunstroke  or  broke 
down  permanently.  And  it  was  absolutely  needless;  for 
Hunter's  infantry  were  no  obstruction  to  McCausland's 
cavalry ;  and  Early's  infantry  were  all  south  of  the  Potomac. 
It  was  a  piece  of  General  Halleck's  peculiar  strategy. 

The  corps  halted  at  Frederick  a  day  and  night,  during 
which  most  of  the  stragglers  came  in,  and  the  men  got  some 
rest;  and  on  the  3d  of  August  it  moved  five  miles  to  the 
south  to  the  little  village  of  Buckeystown  on  the  Monocacy. 
Here  the  troops  camped  along  the  hillsides  of  a  pleasant 
valley ;  and  lounging  in  the  shade,  and  bathing  in  the  river, 
gained  rest  and  strength  and  almost  forgot  their  recent  trials. 

During  this  week  of  comparative  quiet,  Early's  cavalry 
were  foraging  and  swapping  lame  horses  for  better  ones  taken 
from  the  farmers  in  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland.  On  the 
30th  of  July,  McCausland  had  reached  Chambersburg,  Pa., 
fifteen  miles  north  of  the  Maryland  line,  demanded  $500,000 
in  currency  or  $100,000  in  gold  from  the  inhabitants,  on  pen- 
alty of  having  their  town  burned ;  and,  the  money  not  being 
produced — as  it  could  not  be,  for  there  was  no  gold  and  less 
than  $50,000  in  currency  in  the  town — applied  the  torch  and 
laid  in  ashes  a  thriving  place  of  3,000  unarmed  inhabitants, 
without  even  so  much  as  notice  to  them  to  remove  their  sick 
and  bed-ridden  inmates.  Then,  having  allowed  his  soldiers  to 
plunder  the  citizens  of  their  money  and  valuables  to  the 
amount  of  uncounted  thousands,  he  retired  laden  with 
booty.  Eeturning  into  Maryland  and  down  the  south  branch 


496  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

• 

of  the  Potomac,  lie  was  struck  at  Moorefield,  West  Virginia, 
by  General  Averell,  who  had  followed  him  up  closely  with 
two  brigades  of  cavalry,  and  came  to  serious  grief,  losing 
all  his  artillery,  400  horses,  420  men  captured,  including  38 
officers,  and  most  of  his  wagons.  "  This  affair,"  says  General 
Early  in  his  memoir,  "had  a  very  damaging  effect  upon  my 
cavalry  for  the  rest  of  the  campaign."  '  This  was  the  last 
Confederate  raid  into  Maryland ;  but  General  Early  still  re- 
mained in  the  lower  Shenandoah  Valley,  with  an  army  of 
nearly  20,000  men — a  standing  menace  to  the  North  and  to 
the  national  capital. 

About  this  time  both  President  Lincoln  and  Lieut. 
General  Grant  reached  the  distinct  conclusion  that  things 
were  not  going  as  well  as  they  might  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley.  The  latter  was  detained  in  person  at  Petersburg  by 
some  important  matters,  among  which  were  the  operations 
attending  the  explosion  of  the  famous  mine ;  but  he  saw  that 
there  must  be  a  change  of  generalship  and  consequently  of 
commander,  in  the  Valley.  Having  sent  up  from  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  the  remainder  of  the  Nineteenth  corps  and 
a  division  of  cavalry,  to  reinforce  Hunter's  army,  on  the  1st 
of  August  he  sent  a  man  who  was  in  himself  a  stronger  rein- 
forcement than  an  army  corps.  This  was  an  officer  at  this  time 
little  known  to  the  army  or  to  the  country  at  large.  A  native 
of  Ohio,  now  in  his  thirty-fourth  year ;  a  graduate  of  West 
Point ;  a  colonel  of  a  Michigan  cavalry  regiment  early  in  the 
war;  then  a  brigadier  general,  commanding  a  division  of 
infantry  at  Murfreesboro,  Chickamauga  and  Chattanooga, 

1  McCausland  told  Rev.  Mr.  Edwards,  of  Hagerstown,  Md.,  that  he 
was  "from  hell,"  and  many  inhabitants  of  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland 
thought  he  told  the  truth.  General  Early,  however,  assumed  the  sole 
responsibility  for  the  burning  of  Chambersburg ;  and  has  repeatedly,  since 
the  close  of  the  war,  justified  the  act,  as  one  of  just  retaliation  for  the 
unauthorized  burning  by  Union  soldiers  or  stragglers,  of  half  a  dozen 
private  residences  of  prominent  members  of  the  Confederate  Congress,  in 
various  portions  of  the  field  of  war. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  497 

he  had  attracted  the  notice  of  Ganeral  Grant  both  by  his 
fighting  qualities  and  executive  ability.     He  had  been  made 
a  major  general,  brought  to  the  East,  and  placed  by  Lieut. 
General  Grant  in  command  of  the  cavalry  corps  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.     Under  him  the  cavalry  arm  of  the  army 
had  been  doing  both  hard  riding  and  hard  fighting.     His 
capacity  for  still  higher  command  remained  to  be  seen;  but 
it  is  plain  that  General  Grant  did  not  doubt  it,  for  he  sent 
him  to  Washington,  telegraphing  at  the  same  time  to  General 
Halleck :   "  I  want  Sheridan  put  in  command  of  all  the  troops 
in  the  field,  with   instructions   to  put  himself  south  of  the 
enemy,  and  to  follow  him  to  the  death.     Wherever  the  enemy 
goes  let  our  troops  go  also."     General  Halleck,  however,  had 
no  thought  of  relinquishing  the  direction  of  the  campaign, 
and  proposed  to  confine  Sheridan  to  the  command  of  the 
cavalry.     On   the   4th    of   August,   President   Lincoln  tele- 
graphed General  Grant:    "Look  over  the  despatches  you 
have  received  from  here,  and  discover,  if  you  can,  that  there 
is  any  idea  in  the  head  of  any  one  here  of  putting  our  army 
south  of  the  enemy,  or  of  following  him  to  the  death  in  any 
direction.     *     *     It  will  never  be  done  unless  you  watch  it, 
and  force  it."    In  two  hours  from  the  receipt  of  this  despatch 
General  Grant   started   for  Washington.     The  next  day,  at 
evening,  he  appeared  at  General  Hunter's  headquarters  near 
Monocacy    Station.     His    first    question    to    Hunter,    was, 
"Where  is  the  enemy?"    Hunter  replied   that   he  did  not 
know,  adding  that  he  had  been  so  ordered  hither  and  thither 
by  despatches  from  Washington,  that  he  had  been  unable  to 
determine  the  position  of  the  rebels,  much  less  to  pursue 
them.     General  Grant  simply  said:     "Zwill  find  out  where 
the  enemy  is ;"  1  and  he  put  the  army  in  motion  that  night  for 
the  Yalley  of  Virginia.     General  Sheridan  joined  Grant  and 
Hunter  the  next  day ;  and  the  next,  General  Hunter  relin- 


1  General  Badeau. 

32 


498  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

quished  to  the  junior  general  the  command  of  the  army, 
which  the  latter  made  famous  as  the  "  Army  of  the  Shenan- 
doah." 

It  was  on  the  7th  of  August  that  General  Philip  H. 
Sheridan  assumed  command  of  all  the  forces  in  Washington, 
Maryland  and  West  Virginia,  with  his  headquarters  at  Hall- 
town,  Va.  The  men  of  his  new  command  did  not  give  him  an 
enthusiastic  welcome,  for,  as  one  of  them  said,  "they  knew 
little  of  his  services  except  through  the  newspapers,  and  in 
reading  of  them  made  the  usual  cavalry  allowances."  But  all 
who  did  know  him,  had  no  fears  for  him ; 1  and  the  army  began 
to  like  him  as  soon  as  they  made  his  acquaintance.  Though 
he  was  not  an  imposing  figure  at  first  glance,  a  second  look 
found  a  good  many  striking  points  about  him.  His  short, 
compact  frame  and  large  chest  betokened  great  strength  and 
endurance.  His  bright  black  eyes,  now  twinkling  with  humor 
and  then  lighting  with  intense  expression,  lost  sight  of  nothing 
around  him.  His  large  and  closely  shorn  head  was  full  of 
character.  His  words,  gesture,  and  action  showed  him  to  be 
thoroughly  in  earnest.  His  whole  manner  betokened  con- 
fidence in  himself,  while  it  was  as  free  as  possible  from  self- 
conceit  ;  and  his  simple  bearing  and  genial  ways  soon  made 
every  soldier  his  friend.  The  troops  noticed  at  the  start 
that  their  new  general  was  visible  to  his  command.  He  did 
not  follow  the  column  but  rode  at  its  side,  taking  the  dust 
with  his  men,  watching  details  of  the  march,  and  bringing 
order  and  progress  out  of  confusion,  when  the  inevitable 
blockades  of  the  roads  by  the  trains  occurred,  with  an  aptness 
which  reminded  the  men  of  the  Sixth  corps  of  Sedgwick. 
When  the  column  halted,  two  tents  and  two  flies  furnished 
the  modest  shelter  allotted  to  the  headquarters  of  the  army ; 

1  General  Sherman,  who  was  then  investing  Atlanta,  telegraphed 
General  Grant  that  day:  "  I  am  glad  you  have  given  General  Sheridan 
command  of  the  forces  to  defend  Washington.  He  will  worry  Early  to 
death." 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  499 

— something  of  a  contrast  with  the  good  old  McClellan  days, 
when  the  headquarters  tents  and  baggage  filled  sixty  six-mule 
wagons. 

In  the  movement  of  the  army  across  the  Potomac,  the 
Sixth  corps  was  brought  by  railroad  from  Monocacy  Junc- 
tion; and  as  it  once  more  passed  through  Harper's  Ferry 
the  men  adopted  for  it  the  title  of  "Harper's  Weekly." 


CHAPTEK  XVIII. 

THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  THE  SHENANDOAH  VALLEY. 

(Jnder  Sheridan  in  the  Valley — Strength  and  situation  of  the  opposing 
armies — Movement  to  the  South — Early  reinforced — Sheridan  retires 
down  the  Valley — Engagement  at  Charlestown— The  Vermont  brigade 
holds  the  skirmish  line  against  a  Confederate  division — Casualties  in 
the  Vermont  regiments — Reconnoisance  to  Gilbert's  Ford — Visit  from 
General  Grant — The  battle  of  Winchester  or  the  Opequon — Part  of 
the  Vermont  brigade — The  grand  charge — Losses  of  the  brigade — 
Battle  of  Fisher's  Hill— Colonel  Warner  carries  Flint's  Hill— Crook'a 
flank  movement— Charge  of  Getty's  and  Ricketts's  divisions,  and  flight 
of  Early — Three  weeks  of  marching  and  manoeuvring — The  Sixth 
corps  starts  for  Washington  but  returns  to  Cedar  Creek — Battle  of 
Cedar  Creek — The  surprise  in  the  morning— Gallant  stand  of  Colonel 
Thomas  and  the  Eighth  Vermont — Action  of  the  Tenth  Vermont — 
The  part  of  Getty's  division  and  the  Vermont  brigade — Arrival  of 
Sheridan — The  grand  advance  of  the  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  corps,  and 
final  charge  of  the  cavalry — Casualties  of  the  Vermont  brigade — Close 
of  the  campaign — Voting  for  President — A  month  of  rest  at  Kernstown 
— Departure  from  the  Valley. 

On  the  9th  of  August,  General  Sheridan  had  concentrated 
about  Halltown  and  within  five  miles  of  Harper's  Ferry,  the 
most  effective  Union  army  that  had  ever  been  assembled  in 
the  Valley.  It  consisted  of  the  Sixth  corps,  reduced  to  less 
than  12,000  by  its  hard  campaigning;  a  division  of  the 
Nineteenth  corps,  to  which  another  division  of  that  corps 
was  soon  added ;  two  divisions  of  Crook's  army  of  West  Vir- 
ginia ;  and  a  cavalry  corps  of  about  8,000  men.  These  gave 
him,  with  his  artilbry,  36,000  men  reported  present  for  duty; 
and,  after  allowing  for  the  various  details  for  hospital 
attendants,  teamsters,  train-guards,  <fec.,  which  always  reduce 
by  from  ten  to  fifteen  per  cent  the  aggregate  present  for 
duty,  an  army  of  about  30,000  men  actually  under  arms. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  501 

General  Early's  headquarters  at  this  time  were  at  Bunker 
Hill,  Va.,  ten  miles  west  of  Halltown.  He  had  an  army  of 
some  20,000  men,  to  which  was  added  a  week  later  Kershaw's 
division  of  infantry,  Fitz  Lee's  division  of  cavalry,  and  a  bat- 
talion of  artillery,  all  under  General  Anderson,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded to  the  command  of  Longstreet's  old  corps. 

Three  days  after  assuming  command  of  the  Army  of  the 
Shenandoah,  General  Sheridan  put  it  in  motion  to  the 
south.  As  Early  was  awaiting  his  reinforcements  and  was 
not  ready  to  fight,  he  withdrew  up  the  valley,  the  two  armies 
moving  on  nearly  parallel  lines,  Sheridan  on  the  east  side 
of  the  valley,  and  Early  along  the  west  side.  For  three 
days  the  two  armies  thus  moved  to  the  southwest,  till  on 
the  13th,  Early  made  a  stand  at  the  strong  position  of 
Fisher's  Hill,  two  miles  south  of  Strasburg.  Here  he 
intrenched  his  lines,  expecting  if  attacked  to  be  able  to  hold 
his  own  till  Anderson,  who  was  coming  through  Chester  Gap, 
and  was  not  far  away,  should  join  him,  when  he  intended  to 
take  the  offensive. 

In  this  movement  up  the  valley  the  Sixth  corps  marched 
the  first  day  to  Clifton,  a  large  plantation  near  Berryville; 
the  next  to  Newtown ;  and  the  next  to  Cedar  Creek.  Though 
the  weather  was  hot  and  the  marches  were  pretty  long  and 
rapid,  they  were  made  with  comparatively  slight  fatigue.  The 
troops  marched  straight  across  the  country  through  the  fields 
and  open  forests,  the  roads  being  left  to  the  army  trains. 
The  infantry  halted  for  ten  minutes  in  every  hour.  The  turf 
was  a  relief  to  their  tired  feet,  and  the  comparative  freedom 
from  dust,  often  the  greatest  torment  of  the  soldier,  afforded 
a  grateful  contrast  to  most  of  their  previous  marching  in 
Maryland  and  Eastern  Virginia. 

At  Cedar  Creek,  Sheridan's  advance  came  upon  Early's, 
and  there  was  some  desultory  skirmishing.  Next  morning 
the  enemy  had  retired,  and  Sheridan  moved  forward  to  Stras- 
burg ;  but  finding  Early  very  strongly  posted,  he  withdrew 


502  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

the  same  day  to  Cedar  Creek.  A  little  south  of  this,  the 
Massanutten  Mountains,  rising  abruptly,  divide  the  valley 
southward  into  two — the  Upper  Shenandoah  and  the  Luray 
Valley.  Strasburg  lies  at  the  entrance  of  the  Upper  Shenan- 
doah, and  in  front  of  it  to  the  southwest,  rises  the  com- 
manding eminence  of  Fisher's  Hill,  on  the  sides  of  which 
Early  had  planted  his  batteries.  Ten  miles  to  the  southeast 
lies  Front  Royal,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Luray  Valley. 

The  14th  and  15th  were  occupied  by  Sheridan  in  recon- 
noitring ;  and  in  some  skirmishing  on  the  latter  day,  two  men 
of  the  Second  Vermont  were  wounded. 

By  the  16th,  General  Sheridan  had  decided  that  Cedar 
Creek  was  no  position  for  him  in  the  present  condition  of 
affairs.  The  ten  days'  rations  with  which  he  started  were 
more  than  half  gone.  Mosby,  with  his  irregular  cavalry, 
was  at  work  in  his  rear  and  had  captured  a  train  of  75  wagons 
loaded  with  supplies,  at  Berryville.  His  position  was  an 
exposed  one.  Moreover  an  engagement  that  day  at  Front 
Royal,  where  Kershaw  attacked  the  cavalry  which  Sheri- 
dan had  sent  thither,  disclosed  the  fact  that  Early's  rein- 
forcements, of  the  departure  of  which  from  Petersburg 
General  Grant  had  notified  Sheridan,  had  arrived  on  his 
flank.  These  additions  gave  Early  a  superiority  of  numbers 
as  well  as  advantage  of  position.  Sheridan  would  doubt- 
less have  been  in  serious  danger  had  he  remained  there 
another  day.  That  night,  however,  he  withdrew  to  Win- 
chester, and  next  day,  leaving  Torbert  with  some  cavalry 
and  Penrose's  New  Jersey  brigade  of  the  Sixth  corps  at 
Winchester,  to  hold  Early  in  check,  he  pushed  on  to  a  posi- 
tion near  Berryville,  which  he  had  before  selected  as  a  good 
one  to  hold.  Torbert  and  Penrose  were  attacked  by  superior 
numbers  in  the  afternoon ;  but  held  their  ground  till  night, 
when  they  gave  way  with  a  loss  of  700  men,  killed,  wounded 
and  captured.  In  his  retreat  down  the  valley  Sheridan 
burned  all  the  wheat  and  hay  south  of  Berryville  and  Win- 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  503 

Chester,  and  drove  off  all  the  cattle,  of  course  much  to  the 
disgust  of  the  owners  and  of  Early,  who  expected  to  supply/ 
his  army  with  them.  In  this  retrograde  movement  down? 
the  valley,  the  Vermont  brigade,  starting  with  the  Sixth 
corps  at  midnight  of  the  17th,  marched  through  Middletown,. 
halted  at  Winchester  for  breakfast,  moved  on  about  six  miles 
and  bivouacked  on  the  bank  of  the  Opequon.  Starting  a.gainr 
early  next  morning  it  marched  all  the  forenoon,  without 
stopping  for  b  ;  kf  t.  At  noon  the  brigade  halted  near 
Clifton,  and  the  men  made  quick  work  of  what  remained  of 
their  rations,  which  had  been  in  short  supply  for  three  days. 
Then,  resuming  the  march,  they  moved  on  nearly  to  Charles- 
town,  halting  and  camping  at  ten  p.  M.,  about  two  miles 
southwest  of  the  ruined  Court  House  and  jail  of  the  place, 
made  forever  famous  as  the  scene  of  the  trial  and  execution 
of  John  Brown.  Here  supply  trains  met  and  fed  the  hungry 
soldiers.  At  this  point,  as  above  stated,  Sheridan  faced 
about,  and  posted  his  army  around  Charlestown  on  the 
southwest,  while  Early,  who  had  followed  close  behind  him, 
went  into  his  old  camp  at  Bunker  Hill,  leaving  Anderson's 
corps  at  Winchester.  Early  remained  quiet  for  two  days? 
while  he  and  Anderson  were  planning  a  combined  attack  on 
Sheridan.  This  took  place  on  the  21st,  and  failed.  Ander- 
son's advance  from  Winchester  was  so  hindered  by  Merritt's 
and  Wilson's  cavalry,  that  he  did  not  get  within  co-operating 
distance  of  Early ;  while  the  latter's  demonstration,  though 
made  in  force  with  two  divisions,  did  not  fairly  reach  the 
front  of  the  Sixth  corps,  against  which  it  was  directed,  but 
was  checked  by  the  skirmishers. 

The  Vermont  brigade  took  the  main  part  in  this  skirm- 
ishing, which  was  heavy  and  continued  all  day,  and  behaved 
in  a  manner  which  entitled  Charlestown  to  an  honored  place 
in  the  list  of  the  engagements  of  the  First  Vermont  brigade. 


504  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

ENGAGEMENT    AT  CHARLESTOWN,  VA. 

The  camp  of  the  brigade  at  the  time  was  in  a  pleasant 
grove  near  Welsh's,  or  ohe  Flowing  Spring,1  some  two  and  a 

half  miles  southwest  of  Charlestown.     A  short 
August  21, 1864.  .  . 

distance  in  front  the  picket  line  of  the  Sixth 

corps  ran  in  a  large  curve  along  the  crest  of  one  of  a  series 
of  rolling  ridges.  Cavalry  were  supposed  to  be  guarding 
the  approaches.  All  had  been  quiet  on  the  picket  line  for 
two  days ;  and  the  troops  in  the  various  camps  were  prepar- 
ing for  the  usual  Sunday  morning  inspection,  when  suddenly, 
at  nine  o'clock,  sharp  firing  broke  out  on  the  picket  line.  Soon 
the  pickets  were  seen  falling  back  across  the  fields,  followed 
by  a  strong  skirmish  line  of  "Johnnies."  The  camp  of  the 
Vermont  troops  was  the  nearest  to  the  picket  line;  and 
General  L.  A.  Grant  was  hurrying  his  regiments  into  line, 
when  General  Getty  rode  into  the  camp,  and  directed  him  to 
move  out  at  once  and  re-establish  the  picket  line.  Nearly  a 
mile  of  this,  sweeping  in  a  semi-circle  from  the  Winchester 
turnpike  round  to  the  left  of  the  camp  of  the  brigade,  had 
been  driven  in.  Beyond  the  retreating  pickets  the  enemy's 
skirmishers  were  numerous,  and  their  bullets  began  to 
whistle  through  and  over  the  camps.  How  strongly  they 
were  supported,  or  where  their  supports  were,  was  not  known , 
but  the  brigade  moved  out  to  the  left  of  the  pike,  in  the  direc- 
tion from  which  had  come  the  sound  of  the  heaviest  firing, 
and  it  proved  to  be  the  place  where  it  could  do  the  most 
good.  With  scarce  a  moment's  delay  the  brigade  filed  ou 
of  the  woods,  and  formed  in  the  open  fields  in  front.  The 
Third,  Fourth  and  Sixth  regiments  were  deployed  as  skirm- 
ishers in  a  curved  line,  and  advanced  rapidly.  They  were 
supported  by  the  Second,  Fifth  and  Eleventh,  each  in  line  of 

1  So  called  from  a  large  spring  of  crystal  clear  water,  which  gushed 
from  a  fissure  in  the  rock  at  the  foot  of  a  hill  on  which  Welch's  house 
stood,  in  volume  sufficient  to  form  a  good  sized  brook. 


THE   FIRST    BKIGADE.  505 

battle,  moving  out  behind  them  on  diverging  lines.  The 
skirmishers  soon  reached  the  foot  of  a  hill,  the  slope  of  which 
was  covered  by  a  great  field  of  Indian  corn,  the  tall  stalks 
of  which  almost  concealed  the  enemy's  skirmishers.  Ex- 
changing volleys  with  these  at  the  edge  of  the  field,  the  Yer- 
monters  pushed  straight  into  the  corn  and  drove  the  rebels 
out  of  it  and  over  the  crest  of  the  hill.  The  supporting 
regiments  followed  eagerly.  As  the  second  battalion  of  the 
Eleventh,  which  was  on  the  left,  was  about  to  enter  the  corn- 
field, its  gallant  commander,  Lieut.  Colonel  Chamberlain, 
received  a  bullet  in  the  abdomen,  and  fell  from  his  horse, 
mortally  wounded.  Major  Walker  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  battalion,  and  it  pressed  right  on.  The  Con- 
federate skirmishers  were  kept  on  the  run  and  were  followed 
over  the  second  ridge,  from  which  the  Union  pickets  had 
been  driven  half  an  hour  before.  Here  the  older  regi- 
ments on  the  right  halted,  in  the  face  of  a  line  of  the  enemy. 
The  battalions  of  the  Eleventh  on  the  left,  however,  unaware 
that  their  duty  was  confined  to  re-establishing  the  picket 
line,  kept  on,  with  more  zeal  than  discretion,  and  followed 
their  retreating  opponents  half  a  mile  farther  and  till  they 
nearly  ran  against  the  battle  line  of  Eodes's  division.  They 
were  saved  from  serious  disaster  by  General  Getty,  who  had 
accompanied  the  brigade,  had  perceived  the  rash  advance  of 
the  left  of  its  line,  and  hastening  after  it,  halted  the  battalions 
with  some  difficulty  and  ordered  them  back  to  the  ridge,  where 
the  rest  of  the  brigade  stood.  General  Getty  had  his  horse 
shot  under  him  in  this  operation.  As  the  battalions  of.  the 
Eleventh  withdrew,  the  enemy  advanced,  following  them 
closely  and  firing  heavily.  They  fell  back  in  good  order, 
however,  and  made  good  their  connection  with  the  rest  of 
the  brigade.  This  was  now  all  deployed  as  skirmishers, 
covering  a  full  mile  of  line,  which  ran  in  an  irregular  curve 
bending  out  and  in  according  to  the  conformation  of  the 
ground.  The  enemy  soon  pressed  upon  them  apparently  in 


506  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

much  superior  force,  and  from  the  shelter  of  the  ridges, 
fences  and  stone  walls,  maintained  a  galling  fire.  The 
Vermonters  sought  similar  protections,  and  where  such  were 
nob  available,  piled  rails  into  breastworks,  or  dug  pits  in 
the  sandy  soil,  and  held  their  ground  immovably.  The 
Sixth  regiment  held  an  exposed  position  near  the  centre  of 
the  line,  and  suffered  severely,  losing  both  its  field  officers 
and  a  number  of  men.  Major  Walker's  battalion  of  the 
Eleventh,  to  the  left,  was  also  for  the  most  part  without  pro- 
tection, except  such  as  they  could  make  for  themselves  with 
rails,  while  the  enemy  in  their  front,  behind  a  stone  wall,, 
kept  up  an  incessant  fire  at  short  musket  range. 

Eight  in  the  Union  skirmish  line  on  the  left  of  the  turn- 
pike, was  the  fine  place  of  Mr.  John  B.  Packett,  whose  wife 
was  a  daughter  of  Colonel  John  A.  Washington,  the  former 
owner  of  Mount  Yernon,  who  had  been  killed  in  the  Con- 
federate service.  The  house,  a  large  brick  mansion,  had  been 
guarded  from  injury  and  intrusion  by  the  Union  generals, 
and  the  family  had  remained  in  it.  Among  the  inmates 
were  several  ladies  in  mourning,  among  whom  was  a  tall 
and  beautiful  young  woman — understood  to  be  a  sister  of 
Mrs.  Packett — who  showed  remarkable  courage  in  the  trying 
scenes  which  followed.  The  family  were  urged  to  leave  the 
house  and  go  to  the  camp  of  the  Yermont  brigade,  when  the 
Union  skirmishers  occupied  the  premises ;  but  they  refused 
to  do  so,  and  took  refuge  in  the  cellar.  In  and  around  this 
house  some  especially  plucky  fighting  took  place.  The  skirm- 
ishers, who  were  men  of  the  Eleventh  Yermont,  were  posted 
through  the  garden  and  grounds  with  only  slight  protection, 
and  were  suffering  serious  loss,  when  General  Getty  came 
along  the  line,  on  foot,  having  lost  his  horse,  and,  upon  the 
suggestion  of  Major  Walker,  directed  him  to  occupy  the 
Packett  house  with  sharpshooters.  Major  Walker  at  once 
filled  the  back  windows  of  the  house  with  some  of  the  best 
marksmen  in  his  command,  and  from  this  vantage  ground 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  507 

they  began  to  make  things  unpleasant  for  the  Confederate 
skirmishers.  The  enemy's  fire  was  at  once  largely  concen- 
trated upon  the  house.  The  bullets  rattled  thickly  against 
it ;  but  its  brick  walls  afforded  excellent  shelter  and  the  men 
within  returned  the  fire  with  deadly  effect.  This  had  gone 
on  for  an  hour  or  more,  when  the  enemy  brought  up  artillery 
to  the  aid  of  his  musketry.  A  section  of  a  battery  was  run 
to  the  crest  of  a  ridge  in  front,  and  getting  the  range  of  the 
house  after  two  or  three  shots,  the  shells  now  began  to  plow 
through  its  walls  and  explode  within  the  rooms.  Using  the 
shell  holes  for  loopholes,  and  returning  volleys  for  the  cheers 
which  rose  from  the  Confederate  lines  as  the  chimneys  top- 
pled and  breaches  opened  in  the  walls,  the  brave  men  of  the 
Eleventh  held  their  position,  and  were  loudly  cheered  for  their 
pluck  by  all  the  Union  troops  around.  Nine  shells  entered 
the  house,  before  they  left  it.  One  of  these  exploded  in  the 
basement  and  sent  the  trembling  inmates  weeping  and  shriek- 
ing to  the  rear.  These  were  guided  to  the  camp  of  the  brigade 
and  received  all  possible  protection  from  the  weapons  of 
their  friends,  and  reached  Charlestown  uninjured.  The  house 
was  twice  set  on  fire  by  the  shells,  and  extinguished  by  the 
Yermonters.  At  last,  after  holding  it  for  an  hour,  and  after 
several  men  had  been  killed  and  wounded  by  fragments  of  a 
shell,  which  exploded  in  one  of  the  upper  rooms,1  Major 
Walker  withdrew  his  men  from  the  house,  to  a  less  exposed 
position.  The  ground  regained  by  the  Vermont  brigade  was 
held  by  them  all  day  against  the  strong  force  in  their  front. 
Early,  who  was  waiting  for  Anderson  to  come  up  before 
making  a  general  assault,  confined  his  operations  to  pressing 
the  Union  skirmish  line  at  various  points ;  but  it  was  not  a 
light  pressure.  Sheridan  calls  the  skirmishing  "sharp  and 
obstinate."  Early  describes  it  as  "very  heavy."  It  was 

1  The  shell  struck  and  demolished  a  case  of  drawers  which  had  been 
the  property  of  George  Washington. 


508  VERMONT   IN    THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

so,  and  it  lasted  till  nightfall.  Two  mules  were  employed 
all  day  in  carrying  cartridges  to  the  Union  lines,  and 
5G,000  rounds  of  ammunition  were  used  that  day  by  the 
Vermont  regiments.  The  enemy's  losses  were  not  stated; 
but  the  Vermonters  who  picketed  the  same  ground  a  week 
later  found  numerous  graves  on  the  ground  and  other 
indications  which  satisfied  them  that  the  Confederates  lost 
more  than  they  did.  Eicketts's  division  was  placed  on  the 
left  of  Getty's  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon;  and  other 
troops  were  brought  up  within  supporting  distance.  By 
some  of  these  the  enemy's  line  was  felt,  and  found  to  be  a 
full  line  of  battle.  An  episode  which  occurred  near  the  close 
of  the  day,  is  thus  related  by  Major  Walker:  "About  six 
o'clock,  a  few  of  our  officers  were  lunching  on  the  rear 
piazza  of  the  shattered  Packett  house,  on  bread  and  milk 
furnished  by  the  owner,  who  had  returned  thoroughly  sub- 
dued, when  their  attention  was  called  to  a  regiment  from 
another  division  passing  out  before  the  left  of  our  line.  Our 
men  had  no  disposition  to  follow,  though  taunted  with 
having  spent  the  day  fighting  a  phantom.  The  new  comers 
marched  boldly  on,  up  a  somewhat  steep  ascent,  but  pre- 
serving a  capital  front  until  they  approached  the  stone  wall 
mentioned  above,  when  suddenly  a  grey  line  of  rebels  rose 
up  apparently  two  deep  along  the  whole  extent  threatened — 
proving  that  we  had  fought  all  day  a  full  line  of  battle 
with  artillery  to  boot,  and  had  held  our  ground  with  a 
skirmish  line.  The  valiant  regiment  which  was  to  show 
Vermonters  their  folly,  confronted  by  the  unexpected  appari- 
tion, and  saluted  by  a  thousand  rifles,  fled  in  dismay,  without 
firing  a  gun,  and  we  could  not  help  greeting  their  discomfiture 
with  peals  of  laughter."  This  was  the  closing  incident  of 
the  day.  That  night,  Sheridan,  not  liking  the  position 
at  Charlestown,  withdrew  his  army  to  Halltown,  five  miles 
back,  where  he  intrenched  himself  in  one  of  the  strongest 
positions  in  the  valley.  The  Vermont  brigade  held  the 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  509 

line  in  front  of  Charlestown  till  three  A.  M.,  and  till  all  the 
rest  of  the  army,  except  the  cavalry  videttes,  had  moved  to 
the  new  position.  It  then  drew  quietly  out,  and  marching 
rapidly  entered  the  lines  of  Halltown  after  daylight.  General 
Sheridan  superintended  the  withdrawal,  and  entered  the  lines 
behind  the  Vermont  brigade.  Each  of  the  regiments  of  the 
brigade  was  engaged  in  this  affair  and  did  its  duty  gallantly. 
The  casualties  were  as  follows  : 

Killed.  Wounded.          Died  of  wounds.        TotaL 

Second  Vermont,  5  13  0  18 

Third 
Fourth 
Fifth 
Sixth, 
Eleventh 


3  15  1  18 

1  10  1  11 

24  Id 

8  31  5  39 

5  27  8  32 


Total,  24  100  16  124 

There  was  more  or  less  skirmishing  along  the  lines  in 
front  of  Halltown  during  the  next  three  days,  in  which  the 
Vermont  troops  had  no  part,  and  several  days  of  comparative 
quiet  for  the  main  army  followed,  during  which  Sheridan  was 
making  cavalry  reconnoisances  and  Early  engaged  in  various 
demonstrations,  "to  keep  up,"  as  he  says,  "the  fear  of  an 
invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania." 

Not  daring  to  undertake  such  an  invasion,  however,  and 
seeing  that  Sheridan's  position  was  too  strong  to  be  attacked, 
Early  moved  back  to  his  old  position  at  Bunker  Hill  on  the 
26th  and  27th.  Sheridan  followed  him  on  the  28th  to  within 
feeling  distance,  taking  his  former  position  in  front  pf 
Charlestown.  As  his  troops  marched  through  Charlestown, 
they  found  no  traces  of  the  gallows  where  John  Brown  swung, 
or  of  the  grave  where  his  body  was  said  to  lie  mouldering; 
but  they  remembered  both,  and  the  bands,  as  did  probably 
every  northern  band  of  music  that  ever  passed  there,  re- 
minded the  rebellious  citizens  that  his  soul  was  still  "march- 
ing on." 


510  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

After  a  sharp  cavalry  fight  at  Leetown,  from  which  place 
General  Merritt  drove  out  the  enemy's  cavalry,  and  a  fight 
at  Smithfield,  which  was  occupied  first  by  Merritt,  then  by 
two  of  Early's  infantry  divisions,  and  then  by  Eicketts's 
division  of  the  Sixth  corps,  Early  retired  to  the  high 
ground  west  of  the  Opequon, -between  Manchester  and  Mar- 
tinsburg,  and  Sheridan  faced  him,  with  the  Sixth  corps  at 
Clifton,  next  the  Nineteenth  corps,  now  filled  by  the  arrival 
of  its  remaining  division  which  had  come  up  by  way  of 
Snicker's  Gap,  and  the  Eighth  corps  at  Berryville.  This  was 
the  situation  on  the  3d  of  September,  and  there  was  little 
change  for  two  weeks.  The  cavalry  were  active  in  recon- 
noissances,  and  in  hunting  the  ubiquitous  Mosby,  who  was 
a  constant  torment  on  Sheridan's  rear  and  flank;  but  the 
infantry  had  little  to  do,  except  to  dig  rifle-pits.  On  the  6th 
the  Vermont  soldiers  voted  for  State  officers. 

September  13th,  Getty's  division  was  sent  out  from 
Clifton,  with  Merritt's  cavalry,  to  Gilbert's  Ford,  or  Edward's 
Crossing,  on  the  Opequon.  The  Yermont  brigade  led  the 
column,  which  was  accompanied  by  Generals  Sheridan  and 
Wright.  The  skirmishers  of  tile  Third  and  Fourth  Vermont 
crossed  the  Opequon  in  the  forenoon,  and  advanced  till  they 
met  the  enemy's  pickets,  a  short  distance  beyond.  Early  ad- 
vanced two  divisions  of  his  infantry,  before  whom  the  Union 
skirmishers  retired  to  the  east  side  of  the  creek.  A  sharp 
artillery  duel  followed,  between  Cowan's  battery  and  a  rebel 
battery  of  heavy  guns,  some  of  the  shells  from  which,  passing 
over  Cowan,  exploded  in  the  ranks  of  the  Vermont  brigade, 
which  was  lying  with  the  division,  massed  in  the  woods,  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  behind  the  battery.  Several  Vermonters 
were  wounded,  among  them  being  Lieutenant  Bedell,  of  the 
Eleventh,  whose  terrible  wound  and  remarkable  rescue  from 
death  and  captivity  are  elsewhere  told,  and  form  a  tale  of 
surpassing  interest.  The  division  returned  to  its  camp  at 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  511 

nightfall,  having  developed  the  presence  of  the  enemy  in 
force.1 

During  these  weeks  of  comparative  inaction,  General 
Sheridan  was  waiting,  before  taking  the  offensive,  for  Lee  to 
recall  the  reinforcements  he  had  sent  to  Early — a  measure 
rendered  probable  by  the  extension  of  Grant's  lines  in  front 
of  Petersburg,  and  the  steady  depletion  of  Lee's  army.  Lee 
had  in  fact  requested  the  return  f  Anderson  with  Ker- 
shaw's  division  and  Cutshaw's  battalion  of  artillery,  about 
the  1st  of  September,  and  Anderson  had  started  for  Peters- 
burg on  the  3d,  but  his  movement  was  prevented  by  an  unex- 
pected encounter  with  General  Crook  at  Berryville.  On  the 
14th  of  September  he  started  again  and  found  his  march 
unimpeded.  His  departure  was  Sheridan's  signal  for  action 

The  impression  that  this  period  of  comparative  quiet 
could  not  last  long,  which  had  prevailed  for  some  days  in  the 
army,  was  suddenly  strengthened  by  the  appearance  at 
General  Sheridan's  headquarters  at  Chaiiestown,  on  the  16th 
of  September,  of  Lieutenant  General  U.  S.  Grant.  Im- 
patient of  the  delay  of  offensive  operations  in  the  valley,  he 
had  come  up  from  Petersburg  to  confer  with  Sheridan  in 
person,  bringing  with  him  also  a  plan  of  battle  to  give  to  the 
latter.  He  was  met  by  Sheridan  with  the  information,  re- 
ceived the  night  before,  that  Kershaw's  division  had  at  last 
been  detached  from  Early's  army;  that  he  (Sheridan)  was 
now  fully  ready  to  move,  having  been  waiting  only  for  this 
weakening  of  his  opponent's  force,  and  was  confident  of  suc- 
cess. "He  explained  so  clearly,"  says  General  Grant  in  his 
report,  "the  location  and  condition  of  the  two  armies,  and 


1  This  reconnoisance  is  the  affair  which  appears  in  Adjt.  General 
Washburn's  official  lists  of  engagements  as  "Opequan,  September  13,  1864." 
It  was  hardly  of  consequence  enough  to  be  included  in  the  list,  and  the 
title  is  misleading,  as  liable  to  be  confounded  with  the  battle  of  Winchester 
fought  a  week  later,  which  in  various  histories  bears  the  title  of  The 
Opequon. 


512  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

pointed  out  so  distinctly  the  course  he  should  pursue  if  lefb 
at  liberty,  that  I  saw  no  instructions  were  necessary  except 
the  simple  words,  '  Go  in ! ' '  General  Grant  remained  one 
day  more,  and  then  returned  to  City  Point.  On  Sunday, 
September  18th,  a  supply  train  arrived;  the  sick  men  and 
superfluous  baggage  were  taken  back  to  Harper's  Ferry  in 
the  same  wagons  ;  five  days  rations  were  distributed ;  and  the 
troops  of  Sheridan's  army  lay  down  that  night  quite  certain 
that  they  should  not  sleep  in  that  camp  another  night. 
Early,  on  his  part,  was  not  wholly  unprepared  for  action  on 
the  part  of  his  opponent,  for,  having  gone  on  the  17th  with 
Eodes's  and  Gordon's  divisions  to  Martinsburg,  on  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio  Railroad,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  repairing  of  the 
road,  which  was  in  progress  at  that  point  under  protection 
of  Averell's  cavalry,  he  learned  at  the  telegraph  office  there 
that  Grant  was  with  Sheridan  that  day.  Consequently,  as- 
he  says,  he  "expected  an  early  move." 

THE  BATTLE  OF  WINCHESTER,  OR  THE  OPEQUON. 

The  situation  was  as  follows :  The  Opequon  Creek,  five 
miles  to  the  west  of  Sheridan's  position,  divided  the  two- 
armies.  It  was  a  formidable  barrier  to  the  Union  army,  for 
the  crossings  were  difficult  and  diligently  guarded  by  Early. 
The  latter's  forces  were  strung  along  the  pike  for  twelve 
miles,  from  Winchester  to  Bunker  Hill,  with  his  cavalry 
thrown  out  to  Martinsburg.  He  had  with  him,  after  Ker- 
shaw  left  him,  about  17,000  men.  Sheridan's  army  was 
posted,  as  it  had  been  for  two  weeks,  between  Clifton  and 
Berryville.  He  states  that  his  "  fighting  strength "  at  this 
time  was  about  18,000  infantry  and  3,500  cavalry.  The 
Vermont  brigade,  slightly  reduced  by  the  departure  of  the 
original  members  of  the  Fifth  Vermont,  107  in  number, 
whose  time  expired  on  the  15th,  was  for  the  time  being 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  James  M.  Warner,  of  the 


BATTLEFIELD 

OF    THE 

OPEQUON 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  513 

Eleventh  Vermont,  General  L.  A.  Grant  having  gone  north 
on  a  brief  leave  of  absence. 

General  Sheridan's  intention  had  been  to  move  across 
Early's  communications  at  Newtown,  south  of  Winchester, 
and  to  fight  him  there ;  but  on  learning  of  the  movement  of 
Rodes's  and  Gordon's  divisions  toward  Martinsburg,  he 
changed  his  plan  and  decided  to  move  direct  on  Winchester, 
hoping  to  strike  and  overwhelm  the  two  divisions  near  there 
before  the  return  of  Eodes  and  Gordon;  and  intending  to 
attend  to  the  case  of  the  latter,  a  little  later. 

Sheridan's  plan  of  battle,  as  thus  decided  on,  was  as 
follows :  Wilson,  with  a  division  of  cavalry  was  directed  to 
move  before  daylight  from  the  left  of  the  Union  lines  at  Ber- 
ry ville,  over  the  Berry  ville  and  Winchester  pike,  carry  the 
crossing  of  the  Opequon,  clear  the  way  through  the  long, 
crooked  and  wooded  ravine  beyond,  through  which  lay  the 
approach  to  Winchester,  and  hold  the  open  and  higher 
ground  beyond,  east  of  the  town,  till  the  infantry  should  come 
up  and  occupy  it.  The  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  corps  were  to 
follow  Wilson  as  closely  as  possible  through  the  defile  and 
take  position  near  Winchester ;  while  Torbert  with  Merritt's 
division  of  cavalry  was  to  move  from  the  right  to  the  Mar- 
tinsburg pike,  near  Stephenson's  depot,  six  miles  north  of 
Winchester,  where  Averell's  cavalry,  moving  up  the  pike 
from  Darksville,  were  to  join  him,  and  help  to  check  the 
return  of  the  two  Confederate  divisions  supposed  to  be 
north  of  that  point.  In  fact,  however,  Kodes  had  returned  to 
Stevenson's  the  night  previous,  and  Gordon  marched  thither 
at  sunrise,  so  that  both  were  within  easy  reach  of  Win- 
chester, and  they  were  at  once  called  thither  by  Early,  when 
he  learned  at  daylight  that  Sheridan  had  crossed  the 
Opequon  in  force.  Sheridan's  army  was  astir  at  one  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  the  19th,  and  at  two  o'clock  Getty's 
division,  leading  the  advance  of  the  Sixth  corps  and  of  the 
infantry  column,  moved  out  from  the  camp  near  Clifton ; 


514  "VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

marched  across  the  country  in  the  darkness  to  the  Berryville 
and  Winchester  pike,  and  filing  into  that,  reached  the 
crossing  of  the  Opequon  at  six  o'clock.  Crossing  the  creek 
without  delay,  the  division  pushed  on  through  the  ravine  to 
the  rolling  ground,  two  miles  beyond  the  creek  and  about  the 
same  distance  from  Winchester,  where  Wilson  had  taken  an 
earthwork  and  was  holding  an  excellent  position  against 
the  Confederate  division  of  Ramseur,  which  had  advanced 
to  meet  him.  The  sides  of  the  ravine  were  lined  with 
wounded  cavalrymen,  as  the  Yermont  brigade  passed  through 
it ;  and  the  enemy's  artillery  were  firing  briskly  as  the  brigades 
of  the  division  successively  deployed  in  the  open  ground. 
They  were  posted  on  the  left  of  the  pike,  under  the  eye  of 
General  Sheridan,  who  was  already,  as  the  troops  were  glad 
to  see,  at  the  very  front,  and  superintending  in  person  details 
which  many  of  the  commanders  were  wont  to  entrust  to  the 
gentlemen  of  their  staffs.  Getty's  division  was  deployed  in  a 
single  line.  The  right  of  the  Vermont  brigade  rested  on 
the  pike,  and  the  first  and  third  brigades  prolonged  the 
division  line  to  the  left,  to  Abraham's  Creek,  a  little  affluent 
of  the  Opequon.  Ricketts's  division,  which  followed  Getty's, 
was  deployed  on  the  right  of  the  pike,  and  Russell's 
division  was  held  in  reserve.  On  the  right  of  the  Yermont 
brigade  was  the  earthwork  taken  by  Wilson,  from  which 
a  Union  battery  was  replying  to  the  enemy's  fire,  from 
which  Bidwell's  brigade  was  suffering  severely.  The  Yermont 
brigade  was  sheltered  by  a  strip  of  pine  timber,  and  the  men 
lay  for  the  most  part  undisturbed  for  three  rather  anxious 
hours,  during  which  the  Nineteenth  corps,  impeded  for  a 
time  by  the  guns  and  wagons  of  the  Sixth  corps,  was  making 
its  way  through  the  ravine.  This  delay  in  the  arrival  of  the 
troops  on  the  field,  occasioned  by  the  necessity  of  fording  a 
stream  and  filing  through  a  long  gorge,  prevented  the  crush- 
ing of  Ramseur,  and  enabled  Early  to  bring  up  his  detached 
divisions  from  Stephenson's ;  and  when,  at  half  past  eleven 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  515 

Sheridan's  lines  were  at  last  ready  to  move  forward,  he  had 
nearly  the  whole  of  Early's  army  to  fight. 

The  battle  was  fought  in  two  stages.  In  the  first,  the 
Sixth  corps,  advancing  on  both  sides  of  the  Berry ville  pike, 
drove  back  Ramseur  and  Eodes  for  a  third  of  a  mile,  while 
on  the  right,  Emory  with  the  Nineteenth  corps  attacked  Gor- 
don and  drove  one  of  his  brigades 1  back  through  the  woods 
which  had  sheltered  it,  and  to  within  musket  range  of  his 
artillery.  The  Union  line  became  broken  along  its  centre 
during  this  advance,  by  the  fire  of  the  Confederate  batteries ; 
.and  with  the  aid  of  a  fresh  Confederate  brigade,  of  Rodes's 
division,  arriving  at  this  time,  the  enemy  rallied.  Bodes 
and  Gordon  then  advanced  with  their  divisions,  driving 
back  a  part  of  Ricketts's  division  of  the  Sixth  corps  ai«:d 
Grover's  of  the  Nineteenth,  nearly  to  the  line  from  which 
they  had  moved.  In  this  advance  of  the  enemy,  General 
Rodes,  one  of  the  best  of  Early's  lieutenants,  was  killed. 
Things  looked  serious  for  a  short  time  on  the  Union  right. 
The  front  line  of  the  Nineteenth  corps  was  almost  wholly 
disorganized,  and  was  replaced  by  the  second  line.  The 
right  of  Ricketts's  division  was  also  considerably  broken  up. 
His  left,  with  Getty's  division,  remained  firm,  though  it  fell 
Lack  a  short  distance  to  keep  up  a  continuous  front.  Gen- 
eral Early  says  that  if  he  had  had  fresh  troops  to  push  in 
at  that  time,  the  day  would  have  been  his.  General  Wright 
now  ordered  forward  Russell's  division.  "It  was,"  as  he  says 
4'too  early  in  the  battle  to  choose  to  put  in  the  reserves." 
Still,  "seeing  that  the  fate  of  the  day  depended  on  the  em- 
ployment of  this  force,"  he  sent  it  forward.  It  deployed 
with  division  front,  and  advancing  relieved  Ricketts  until  he 
could  re-form  his  division,  when  Sheridan  sent  the  latter 
farther  to  the  right.  Upton's  brigade,  of  Russell's  division, 
was  held  back  by  Sheridan,  till  a  Confederate  column,  which 

1  Evans's  brigade  of  Georgia  troops. 


516  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

was  pushing  through  the  interval  between  the  Sixth  and 
Nineteenth  corps,  presented  its  flank,  when  Upton,  with  a 
gallant  charge,  struck  and  drove  it  back  in  disorder  and  with 
heavy  loss.  General  Upton  was  wounded  in  this  charge. 
The  Union  line  was  then  re-established ;  the  demoralized 
troops,  which,  to  the  number  of  two  or  three  thousand,  had 
gone  to  the  rear,  were  brought  back  into  line ;  and  General 
Russell  filled  the  gap  in  the  Union  centre  with  two  of  his 
brigades.  While  posting  these  along  a  crest,  this  modest 
and  gallant  officer,  the  idol  of  his  division,  fell  dead,  pierced 
through  the  heart  by  a  piece  of  a  shell. 

Two  hours  of  comparative  quiet  followed,  though  there 
was  heavy  skirmishing  along  the  lines.  Early  was  re-forming 
his  lines  across  the  ground  between  Abraham's  Creek  and 
Bed  Bud  Eun,  there  about  a  mile  and  a  half  apart.  He  was 
now  strengthened  by  the  arrival  of  Breckenridge,  who  with 
Wharton's  division  and  King's  artillery,  which  had  been  left 
back  at  Stevenson's  and  had  narrowly  escaped  capture  by 
Merritt  and  Averell,  reached  the  field  at  two  o'clock.  Sheri- 
dan was  also  re-arranging  his  lines,  distributing  ammunition, 
and  bringing  up  Crook's  command,1  hitherto  held  in  reserve 
behind  the  right  of  the  Nineteenth  corps. 

About  four  o'clock  the  second  stage  of  the  battle  opened, 
with  an  attack  by  Crook  on  Early's  left  flank,  the  troops  com- 
posing which  were  driven  back  in  confusion,  while  Torbert 
charged  up  the  Martinsburg  pike  with  his  cavalry,  driving 
the  enemy's  cavalry  in  a  confused  mass  through  Brecken- 
ridge's  broken  infantry.  As  soon  as  Sheridan,  who  supervised 
this  movement  in  person,  saw  it  in  process  of  successful  ex- 
ecution, he  started  on  his  black  horse  down  the  front  of  the 
Nineteenth  and  Sixth  corps,  riding  at  tremendous  speed  and 
accompanied  only  by  a  single  orderly,  along  the  skirmish  line, 

1  This  was  composed  of  two  small  infantry  divisions,  commanded  by 
colonels,  and  was  known  as  the  "Eighth  corps"  and  as  the  "Army  of 
West  Virginia." 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  517 

amid  the  flying  bullets,  and  ordered  a  simultaneous  advance 
of  both  corps.  Getty,  seeing  the  enemy's  left  in  disorder, 
had  already  ordered  his  division  forward,  and  the  general 
advance  was  made  with  great  steadiness.  The  Confederate 
lines  fell  back  before  it  for  a  mile,  till  reaching  some 
breastworks  constructed  early  in  the  war  near  the  town  of 
Winchester,  Early  strove  to  make  a  final  stand.  But  the 
effort  proved  unavailing.  Sheridan,  who  had  again  hurried 
to  the  right,  sent  Torbert  to  charge  once  more  around  Early 's 
left,  which  gave  way  at  once.  Colonel  Thomas  of  the  Eighth 
Yermont  led  the  advance  of  the  Nineteenth  corps  with  a 
famous  bayonet  charge  of  his  regiment.  The  Sixth  corps 
rushed  simultaneously  for  the  works  in  front ;  and  as  the 
evening  fell,  Early's  whole  army  broke  through  the  town 
in  complete  retreat.  "  We  sent  them  whirling  through  Win- 
chester," said  Sheridan  in  his  famous  dispatch.  "I  never 
saw  our  troops  in  such  confusion  before,"  wrote  a  captured 
Confederate  officer, — "our  scattered  troops,  closely  followed 
by  the  large  army  of  pursuers,  retreated  rapidly  and  in  dis- 
order through  the  city."  They  fled  too  rapidly  to  be  over- 
taken by  Sheridan's  infantry ;  but  his  cavalry  followed  Early's 
rear  to  Kernstown,  whence,  under  cover  of  the  darkness,  he 
made  good  his  retreat  to  Strasburg. 

The  share  of  the  Vermont  brigade  in  this  good  day's 
work  cannot  be  better  told  than  in  the  words  of  Major 
Walker  of  the  Eleventh  Vermont : 

"It  was  noon  before  the  Nineteenth  corps  had  reached  its 
place  and  was  formed  in  three  or  four  lines  on  the  right  of  the 
Sixth.  Our  men  during  the  forenoon  had  been  resting,  sitting 
or  lying  on  the  ground.  When  at  last  the  disposition  was 
completed  and  the  signal  gun  was  fired,  they  sprang  to  the 
ranks,  and  the  line  advanced.  Particular  instructions  had 
been  received  to  the  effect  that  the  road '  was  to  give  the 

1  The  Berryville  pike. 


518  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

direction  of  attack,  and  that  the  guiding  regiment  was  to  be 
the  left  regiment  of  the  Third  division,  just  across  the  road 
from  our  right. 

"  In  passing  through  the  bit  of  trees  in  our  front,  which 
was  filled  with  underbrush,  our  line  was  necessarily  thrown 
somewhat  into  confusion.  When  we  emerged  from  the  wood 
and  the  ground  over  which  we  must  make  our  attack  was 
developed,  the  prospect  was  appalling.  The  hill  gradually 
sloped  away  before  us,  for  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  to  a  long 
ravine,  irregular  in  its  course,  but  its  windings  extending 
either  way  as  far  as  we  could  see.  The  ascent  beyond  it  was 
in  most  places  sharp,  and  the  enemy  held  its  crest  in  force, 
perfectly  commanding  with  musketry  and  artillery  the  long 
slope  down  which  we  must  pass,  though  the  acclivity  on  the 
further  side  of  the  hollow  was  so  steep  as  to  actually  present 
a  cover  from  their  fire — if  it  could  once  be  reached. 

"When  this  fearful  prospect  opened,  the  line  involuntarily 
halted,  and  the  men  threw  themselves  on  the  ground  as  was 
their  wont  when  under  fire.  Our  own  brigade  was  properly 
waiting  for  the  movement  of  the  guiding  regiment,  which  lay 
across  the  road  a  little  to  our  rear,  and  which  could  not  be 
prevailed  upon  to  stir.  To  add  to  the  peril  of  the  situation, 
the  road,  instead  of  continuing  straight  on,  as  seems  to  have 
been  expected,  here  made  a  bend  to  the  left  so  that  our 
original  orders  could  not  be  obeyed  without  an  amount  of 
obliquing  that  would  have  resulted  in  demoralization ;  from 
this  cause  our  own  brigade  was  soon  afterwards  thrown 
into  temporary  confusion,  and  the  Third  division  was  pre- 
sently so  disorganized  as  to  be  unable  to  resist  a  counter- 
charge made  against  it  by  the  enemy. 

"At  length  the  commander  of  the  brigade  at  our  right 
crossed  to  our  side  of  the  road  and  urged  us  to  set  his  men 
the  example.  Colonel  Warner  took  the  responsibility, 
brought  the  brigade  to  its  feet,  corrected  the  alignment,  and 
gave  the  command  to  advance,  which  was  promptly  obeyed. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  519 

The  Third  division  followed  and  the  line  was  again  in  motio  . 
But  our  point  of  direction  was  lost,  for  we  were  in  advance 
of  our  guides,  and  when  it  was  seen  that  owing  to  a  curve  in 
the  ravine  before  us  the  cover  on  its  further  side  could  be 
reached  much  sooner  by  obliquing  sharply  to  the  left,  we 
took  that  direction,  almost  by  common  consent,  and  left  th& 
road-side. 

"Our  whole  brigade,  every  man  at  the  top  of  his  speed,, 
making  for  the  coveted  protection  of  the  hill  beyond  us, 
plunged  pell  mell  into  the  hollow.  The  troops  at  our  right 
and  left  were  lost  sight  of.  The  ravine  was  of  some  con- 
siderable width  and  its  bottom  was  marshy,  being  the  head 
waters  of  a  little  branch  of  Abraham  Creek.  The  steep  slope 
on  its  further  side  was  covered  with  evergreens  six  or  eight 
feet  high.  To  our  intense  consternation,  as  we  reached  its 
swampy  bottom,  we  saw  at  our  right,  at  short  pistol  range,  at 
least  a  full  regiment  of  the  enemy,  drawn  up  in  line  near  the 
point  where  the  road  crosses  the  hollow,  in  anticipation  of 
our  taking  precisely  the  course  we  did,  and  firing  coolly,  as 
rapidly  as  they  could  load,  directly  along  our  line,  thus  enfi- 
lading us  completely.  The  slaughter  was  for  a  few  moments 
murderous.  We  could  not  retreat,  for  we  should  again  enter 
the  fire  that  had  been  mowing  us  down  in  the  charge,  now 
cut  off  by  the  hill  before  us.  We  therefore  floundered  on, 
our  coherence  entirely  lost;  entered  the  clusters  of  ever- 
greens through  which  the  cruel  bullets  whistled  fearfully,  and 
at  last,  a  confused  mass  at  best,  those  of  us  who  escaped 
unhurt  reached  comparative  safety  under  the  very  crest  of 
the  hill,  and  high  above  the  deadly  hollow.  We  now  opened 
fire  for  the  first  time  during  the  day,  in  the  direction  of  the 
regiment  or  brigade  that  had  so  frightfully  thinned  our  ranks, 
but  they  were  almost  out  of  reach  from  us,  as  well  as  we  from 
them.  At  this  moment,  however,  the  Third  division  ap- 
proached them  and  they  filed  away. 

"When  this  was  discovered,  and  after  gaining  breath,  our 


520  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

own  advance  was  resumed,  but  with  little  pretence  at  order. 
Emerging  upon  the  plain  before  us  at  the  summit  of  the  hill 
we  had  climbed,  we  again  turned  obliquely  towards  the  road 
and  charged  upon  a  long  breastwork  filled  with  rebels,  in  our 
immediate  front.  The  retreat  of  their  comrades  from  the 
ravine  apparently  demoralized  them ;  many  fled,  many  more 
were  captured ;  in  fact  as  we  clambered  over  the  parapet  it 
seemed  as  if  the  prisoners  who  then  surrendered  exceeded  in 
number  our  entire  brigade. 

"But  we  did  not  stop  to  count  them  or  to  care  for  them. 
The  principal  position  of  the  enemy  in  this  portion  of  the 
field  had  now  been  gained,  and  we  rushed  onward  toward 
the  distant  spires  of  Winchester,  with  shouts  and  cheers,  now 
thoroughly  excited  by  our  unexpected  success.  A  battery  of 
the  enemy  was  before  us  but  it  limbered  up  and  retired  as 
we  advanced.  Several  times  it  turned,  fired  a  round  of  canis- 
ter, and  resumed  its  flight.  At  our  left  the  other  brigades  of 
our  division  were  seen  moving  on  in  our  support.  At  our 
right  an  unfortunate  ridge  now  rose,  parallel  with  our  line  of 
advance,  along  the  top  of  which  ran  the  road  so  often  referred 
to,  and  which  hid  our  friends  from  view  ;  we  could  only  hope 
that  they  were  equally  successful,  and  pushed  wildly  forward. 
A  point  was  reached,  probably  three-fourths  of  a  mile  beyond 
the  intrenchments  where  we  had  captured  the  prisoners, 
when  luckily  a  ditch  running  across  our  path  suggested  cover 
and  a  pause.  This  ditch  was  reached  only  by  the  colors  of 
the  Fifth,  with  perhaps  two  hundred  men  from  the  various 
regiments.  Exhausted  with  running  they  opened  fire  as 
vigorously  as  they  could,  but  a  line  of  rebels  was  seen  gradu- 
ally collecting  in  their  front,  as  the  fugitives  were  rallied,  and 
the  position  held  by  our  troops  was  presently  dangerously 
threatened.  And  now,  to  their  dismay,  the  brigade  on  the 
higher  ground  to  their  left  saw  reason  for  retiring  and  called 
to  them  to  follow.  What  it  could  mean  they  did  not  know, 
but  it  seemed  prudent  to  withdraw,  if  only  for  the  purpose  of 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  521 

keeping  up  the  connection.  An  officer  sent  to  investigate 
soon  reported  that  at  least  a  division  of  the  enemy  were  far 
behind  their  right,  in  an  orchard  which  they  supposed  had 
been  carried  by  the  Third  division.  Orders  were  given 
therefore  to  fall  back  to  the  line  of  the  army,  following  the 
low  ground  on  the  left,  thus  keeping  under  cover  of  the  hill 
at  the  right,  the  enemy  meantime  being  absorbed  in  their 
movement  against  Eicketts  ;  and  thus  the  detachment  suc- 
cessfully escaped  from  its  dangerous  position  and  re-formed 
with  the  balance  of  the  brigade  near  the  works  we  had  car- 
ried, being  as  before  on  the  right  of  the  other  brigades  of 
our  division,  connecting  with  and  at  first  even  in  front  of  the 
support  which  was  put  in  to  meet  the  emergency. 

"The  Sixth  Vermont,  skirmishers  through  the  morning, 
had  properly  allowed  us  to  pass  them  in  our  first  charge,  but 
subsequently  moving  forward,  accidentally  joined  the  Third 
division,  where  they  gained  great  credit  during  the  remainder 
of  the  day.  The  whole  position  now  held  by  the  Sixth  corps 
was  that  occupied  by  the  enemy  at  noon.  Getty's  division 
had  been  entirely  successful,  and  had  completely  wiped  out 
everything  that  had  confronted  it.  The  Vermont  brigade  in 
particular  met  as  determined  resistance  as  any  portion  of  the 
line  could  have  done,  besides  passing  through  the  terrible 
enfilading  fire  in  the  ravine  ;  and  not  only  drove  back  the 
enemy  and  held  its  ground  firmly  without  assistance,  but 
actually  captured  hundreds  of  prisoners,  fairly  finishing  the 
battle  in  its  front.  The  rest  of  the  army  not  being  equally 
fortunate,  we  afterwards  had  it  all  to  fight  over  again." 

So  much  for  the  first  stage  of  the  battle.  In  the  second 
stage,  the  order  to  advance  came  to  the  Sixth  corps  at  half 
past  three  o'clock.  The  positions  were  substantially  as  before, 
Getty's  division  being  on  the  left,  then  Eicketts's  and  Eussell's 
divisions,  the  latter  now  commanded  by  General  Wheaton, 
then  the  Nineteenth  corps,  and  Crook  as  a  flanking  force  on 
the  extreme  right.  As  Getty's  division  advanced,  the  Vermont 


522  VEEMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

brigade  moved  steadily  on,  with  Colonel  Warner's  head- 
quarters flag  flying  in  the  very  battle  line.  Outstripping  the 
brigades  on  its  right  and  left,  it  reached  a  cornfield  and 
garden  surrounding  a  large  brick  house  on  the  pike,  about  a 
mile  from  the  town.  At  this  point  in  addition  to  severe 
musketry  fire  in  front,  it  was  enfiladed  by  a  Confederate  bat- 
tery on  its  left.  It  halted  behind  the  fences  and  opened  fire 
The  enemy  was  within  short  musket  range,  and  the  men 
loaded  and  fired  with  the  diligence  of  desperation.  The 
artillery  rattled  up  behind  and  joined  in  the  tumult;  and 
General  Sheridan's  wish,  expressed  in  the  morning  to  Colonel 
Tompkins,  Sixth  corps  chief  of  artillery,  that  he  might  "  see 
some  dead  horses  before  night "  was  amply  gratified.1  "  We 
were  still  enfiladed,"  says  Major  Walker,  "by  the  battery  at 
our  left,  and  we  saw  the  brigade  on  our  right  withdraw  a 
short  distance  for  better  shelter  behind  the  crest  of  a  little 
hill.  It  seemed  to  us  less  dangerous  to  remain,  and  we 
clung  to  our  position  though  losing  rapidly.  Major  Buxton 
of  the  Eleventh  was  here  shot  dead,  a  bullet  passing  through 
his  brain.3  Presently  the  line  of  the  enemy  before  us  was  seen 
to  waver  and  melt  away  ;  many  had  fallen,  others  could  not 
endure  the  deadly  fire,  and  at  last  we  caught  a  vision  that 
redeemed  Sheridan's  assertion.3  The  whole  left  of  the  enemy 
rushed  past  us  toward  our  left  in  the  wildest  disorder. 


1  At  the  time  of  the  repulse  of  the  first  attack,  Stevens's  (Fifth  Maine) 
battery  was  ordered  back  by  a  staff  officer  who  feared  its  capture,  but 
Colonel  Tompkins  held  it  to  its  work,  though  the  rebels  were  but  two 
hundred  yards  from  the  muzzles  of  the  guns. 

2  Two  or  three  years  afterwards  some  lunatic  created  a  sensation  in 
Vermont  by  assuming  the  gallant  major's  name  and  title.     The  imposture, 
however,  could  not  well  deceive  those  who  had  seen  the  major's  remains, 
for  his  death  was  so  sudden  that  he  did  not  stir  from  the  position  in  which 
he  was  lying  with  his  face  to  the  ground  among  his  men. 

3 "Crook  and  Averill  are  on  their  left  and  rear.     We've  got  'em 
bagged." 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  .      523 

Crook  and  Averell  had  done  their  duty.  Merritt,  Ouster  and 
Lowell  were  madly  urging  the  pursuit.  They  caught  up  with 
the  mass  of  fugitives  directly  in  front  of  our  position,  taking 
flags  and  cannon  and  thousands  of  prisoners. 

"The  brigade  rose  as  one  man,  rushed  at  the  fence  that 
had  partially  protected  us,  and  as  it  fell,  passed  over  it  into 
the  open  plain.  The  whole  army  was  seized  with  the  same 
impulse  and  strode  joyfully  forward,  a  huge  crescent,  with 
waving  flags  and  wild  hurrahs.  The  scene  was  wonderful. 
The  infantry  kept  a  rapid  march  and  the  alignment  seemed 
complete.  '  Beautiful  as  an  army  with  banners,'  is  a  figure 
full  of  meaning  and  its  power  was  then  completely  realized. 
And  in  that  joyful  mood,  conscious  of  strength  and  of  victory, 
we  closed  upon  the  city.1  Our  brigade  was  halted  at  the  edge 
of  the  town  near  a  vineyard  covering  perhaps  an  acre  of 
ground,  filled  with  grapes,  ripe  and  abundant.  The  day's 
work  had  allowed  no  time  to  eat  or  drink  and  the  oppor- 
tunity thus  offered  was  improved  to  the  fullest  extent.  While 
we  were  thus  regaling  ourselves  with  the  luscious  fruit  General 
Sheridan  came  by,  and  was  saluted  with  the  wildest  cheers. 
Since  the  time  of  McClellan  it  had  been  a  point  of  pride 
with  the  brigade  not  to  cheer  its  officers ;  but  on  this  occasion 
tumultous  hurrahs  came  unbidden  from  the  bottom  of  every 
heart." 

The  battle  of  Winchester,  or  of  the  Opequon,  was  the 
most  sanguinary,  and  has  been  called  "by  all  means  the  most 

1  "The  cheers  of  the  Union  boys  (during  the  final  charge)  rose  clear 
and  strong  above  the  roar  of  artillery  and  the  harsh  rattle  of  musketry,  and 
Early's  demoralized  divisions  were  rushing  through  Winchester  in  unutter- 
able confusion.  Frightened  teamsters  were  lashing  their  animals  through 
the  streets  in  greatest  alarm  ;  and  riderless  horses  were  galloping  here  and 
there.  Some  streets  became  entirely  blocked  by  the  disordered  mass,  and 
even  footmen  could  not  pass  through.  A  squad  of  cavalry  coming  to  one 
of  these  obstructions  leaped  from  their  horses  and  made  their  escape  on 
foot.  Our  cavalry  rushed  among  the  panic-stricken  fugitives  and  gathered 
hundreds  of  them."— Three  yeais  in  the  Sixth  corps. 


524  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

important  battle  ever  fought  in  the  valley  of  Virginia"1  It 
restored  the  lower  valley  to  Union  control,  which  was  never 
again  relaxed,  and  thus  put  an  end  to  invasions  of  Maryland 
and  raids  against  the  National  capital.  It  had,  moreover,  an 
extraordinary  moral  effect  throughout  the  North. 2 

It  was  a  hard-fought  battle.  The  Sixth  corps  artillery 
alone  expended  eighteen  wagon  loads  of  ammunition.  The 
lo.sses  of  Sheridan's  army  aggregated  about  4,300  killed  and 
wounded.3  Early,  who  invariably  understates  his  own  force, 
exaggerates  that  of  his  opponent,  and  distorts  every  possible 
circumstance  in  his  own  favor,  admits  a  loss  of  1,793  killed 
and  wounded  and  1,818  missing  in  his  infantry  and  artillery. 
As  his  cavalry  also  suffered  heavily,  his  loss,  by  his  own 
showing,  must  have  been  nearly  as  great  as  that  of  his  assail- 
ants. It  was  probably  fully  equal  to  the  Union  loss.  It 
included  Maj.  General  Rodes,  Brig.  General  Goodwin  and 
Colonel  Patton,  commanding  a  brigade,  killed,  and  Brig. 
Generals  Fitz  Lee  and  York  severely  wounded.  Sheridan 
captured  2,000  prisoners — over  two  hundred  of  which  were 
taken  by  the  Vermont  brigade — five  guns  and  nine  battle 
flags  ;  took  and  held  the  field  and  the  village  of  Winches- 
ter, its  houses  filled  with  Confederate  wounded  ;  and  camped 
that  night  south  of  Winchester. 

The  part  of  the  Vermonters  in  the  victory,  as  has  been 
seen,  was  important,  and  the  regiments  of  the  old  brigade 
deserved  a  good  share  of  the  praise  which  General  Getty 
awarded  to  the  troops  of  his  gallant  division,  for  they  were 

1  General  Wesley  Merritt. 

"  We  remember  no  victory  in  this  war  which  has  more  suddenly  and 
joyfully  awakened  the  sympathies  of  the  North,  nor  one  which  has  been 
welcomed  with  a  more  enthusiastic  delight."— New  York  Tribune.  Septem- 
ber 20,  1864. 

8  The  exact  figures  are  not  obtainable,  as  the  tables  of  casualties  in 
Crook's  command  include  also  the  casualties  at  Fisher's  Hill. 


THE   FIRST    BEIGADE.  525 

the  troops  that  held  the  right  of  his  line  firm  when  the 
troops  to  their  right  gave  way.1  And  other  Vermont  regi- 
ments bore  an  equally  honorable  part.  The  First  Vermont 
cavalry,  Colonel  Wells,  was  with  General  Wilson  in  the 
advance  through  the  ravine  and  operations  on  the  extreme 
left,  and  was  part  of  the  pursuing  force  which  followed  up 
Early  after  his  rout.  The  Eighth  Vermont,  Colonel  Thomas, 
distinguished  itself  on  the  right  with  the  Nineteenth  corps, 
as  narrated  in  subsequent  pages,  while  the  Tenth  Vermont 
fought  in  the  third  division  of  the  Sixth  corps,  and  lost  its 
brave  commander,  Major  Dillingham,  and  nearly  60  men, 
killed  and  wounded. 

The  losses  of  the  First  Vermont  brigade  were  as  follows : 

Killed.  Wounded.  Missing.  Died  of  Wounds.  Total. 

Second  Vermont  2  30  0  5  32 

Third  1  26  3  3  30 

Fourth        "  1  15  0  1  16 

Fifth          "  6  22  0  0  28 

Sixth  5  46  0  5  51 

Eleventh    "  7  85  6  12  98 

Total,  22  224  9  26  255 

Among  the  killed  were  Major  Buxton  and  Captain  Duhigg 
of  the  Eleventh  Vermont,  and  among  the  wounded  were 
Lieutenant  Towle  of  the  Fourth,  mortally ;  Adjutant  Lincoln 
and  Captain  Jocelyn  of  the  Sixth,  and  Captains  Eldridge  and 
Safford  of  the  Eleventh. 

Colonel  Warner's  handling  of  the  brigade  was  highly 
praised,  and  he  was  next  day  assigned  to  the  permanent  com- 
mand of  the  first  brigade  of  Getty's  division,  vice  Wheaton, 
who  succeeded  General  Russell,  killed,  in  the  command  of 
the  First  division  of  the  Sixth  corps.  In  the  absence  of 


1 "  With  great  pride  I  bear  witness  to  the  uniform  good  conduct  of  the 
command,  both  officers  and  men.  In  the  battle  of  Winchester,  when  the 
troops  on  my  right  broke,  nothing  could  exceed  their  steadiness." — General 
Getty,  in  his  Report. 


526  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

General  L.  A.  Grant,  Colonel  George  P.  Foster  of  the  Fourth 
Vermont  now  took  command  of  the  brigade. 

There  was  no  stopping  for  sight-seeing  in  Winchester,1 
for  Sheridan's  troops,  and  not  much  for  rest ;  and  sunrise 
next  morning  found  his  army  moving  to  the  south  in  pursuit 
of  the  enemy. 

On  the  21st  ten  officers,  including  Lieut.  Colonel  Ste- 
phen M.  Pingree,  Surgeon  S.  J.  Allen,  Adjutant  French  and 
Quartermaster  H.  T.  Cushman,  and  136  men  of  the  Fourth 
regiment,  whose  three  years'  term  of  service  had  expired, 
started  for  home  to  be  mustered  out,  leaving  a  battalion  of 
about  200  men  of  the  Fourth,  present  for  duty,  which  was 
allowed  to  retain  its  name  and  organization  for  the  good 
service  it  had  done. 

Two  miles  south  of  Strasburg,  and  twenty  miles  south  of 
Winchester,  in  the  centre  of  the  valley — here  narrowed  to  five 
miles  by  the  interposition  of  the  Massanutten  chain,  half  way 
between  the  Blue  Ridge  on  the  east  and  Little  North  Moun- 
tain on  the  west — is  the  natural  fastness  and  watchtower  of 
Fisher's  Hill.  The  north  fork  of  the  Shenandoah  winds  in  a 
tortuous  course  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  hill,  and  under 
its  northern  face  a  small  mountain  stream,  called  Tumbling 
Run,  runs  across  the  valley,  its  banks  rising  into  hills  and 
bluffs,  intersected  by  ravines.  Across  the  North  Fork,  on 
the  east  side,  on  a  peak  of  the  Massanutten,  or  Three  Top 
Mountains,  a  signal  station  commanded  a  full  view  of  the 
approaches  and  of  the  valley  to  the  north.  The  position  had 
been  selected  and  intrenched  by  Stonewall  Jackson  two 
years  before,  and  had  been  a  stronghold  for  the  Confederates 
in  all  previous  operations  in  the  valley.  Early  had  occupied 


1  Winchester  is  the  resting  place  of  the  remains  of  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Fairfax,  from  whom  Fairfax  county,  Virginia,  was  named,  and  of  the  Rev- 
olutionary hero,  General  Daniel  Morgan,  of  Quebec  and  Saratoga  fame,  and 
the  scene  of  some  of  Washington's  early  military  experiences  in  the  French 
and  Indian  war. 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  527 

its  rugged  sides  and  Sheridan  had  halted  before  it,  but  had 
not  ventured  to  assail  it,  five  weeks  before.  Hither  Early 
despatched  his  trains,  as  soon  as  he  saw  that  defeat  was 
probable  at  Winchester,  and  here  he  took  his  army  on  the 
morning  of  the  20th.  He  at  once  added  to  the  strength  of 
the  position  by  fresh  fortifications  and  by  extending  the  de- 
fensive works  to  the  west.  The  ravines  were  blocked  with 
fallen  trunks,  and  the  hills  and  hollows  were  furrowed  with 
rifle  pits,  protected  by  abatis.  Early's  guns  raked  the  turn- 
pike and  the  Back  road,  which  were  the  main  approaches  to 
the  position,  and  so  secure  did  he  feel  that  his  ammunition 
boxes  were  taken  from  the  caissons  and  placed  for  con- 
venience behind  the  breastworks. 

Sheridan  followed  up  the  valley  pike, — the  Sixth  corps 
leading  the  infantry.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  afternoon, 
Wright  and  Emory  crossed  Cedar  Creek,  two  miles  north  of 
Strasburg,  where  they  met  the  Confederate  outposts,  and  the 
two  corps  bivouacked  in  the  woods  on  Hupp's  Hill  just  out- 
side of  that  village,  the  Union  pickets  occupying  the  northern 
outskirts  of  Strasburg  and  the  Confederate  pickets  the 
southern.  The  Eighth  corps  halted  in  the  timber  near  Cedar 
Creek. 

BATTLE  OF  FISHEE'S  HILL. 

In  the  early  morning  of  the  next  day,  the  21st,  General 
Sheridan  reconnoitred  the  position,  finding  that  Early's 
main  line  ran  along  the  south  side  of  Tumbling  Hun,  and 
that  he  had  been  busily  strengthening  it  during  the  night. 
He  also  held  an  elevation,  called  in  some  accounts  Flint's 
Hill,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Eun,  which,  to  some  extent, 
commanded  the  centre  of  his  position,  and  was  thus  too  valu- 
able to  be  left  to  his  opponent.  Sheridan's  lines  faced  Early's 
with  a  front  three  miles  long,  the  Sixth  corps  being  on  the 
right  and  the  Nineteenth  corps  on  the  left ;  and  the  lines 


528  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

were  advanced  till  they  came  under  constant  fire  from  the 
enemy's  batteries  and  sharpshooters.  The  troops,  however, 
were  sheltered  by  stone  walls,  or  ridges,  or  timber,  and 
suffered  little  loss.  The  position  of  the  Vermont  brigade  dur- 
ing the  afternoon  was  to  the  left  of  Flint's  Hill.  The  shells 
whizzed  frequently  overhead,  and  as  Colonel  Foster  was  pass- 
ing along  the  line,  the  bearer  of  his  headquarters  flag,  Cor- 
poral Thomas  J.  Miller  of  Company  K.  of  the  Third  Yermont, 
was  killed  by  a  sharpshooter's  bullet.1  As  preparatory  to  the 
operations  of  the  next  day,  Sheridan  desired  possession  of 
Flint's  Hill,  and  General  Wright  was  directed  to  occupy  it. 
He  sent  three  regiments  thither,  two  from  Bicketts's  and  one 
from  Getty's  division,  but  they  found  the  enemy  there  in  force 
and  were  twice  repulsed.  Colonel  James  M.  Warner,  com- 
manding the  first  brigade  of  Getty's  division,  was  then 
ordered  to  carry  the  position.  He  did  so  in  a  gallant  bayo- 
net charge,  about  sundown,  driving  the  enemy  across  the  Run 
and  winning  for  himself  a  brevet  as  brigadier  general.2 

The  Vermont  brigade  was  moved  up  to  support  Warner's 
assault,  and  halted  in  a  wood  which  hid  from  view  the  opera- 
tions on  the  hill.  The  musketry  firing  was  sharp  in  front, 
but  its  subsidence  soon  indicated  that  Warner  had  carried  the 
hill,  and  they  did  not  become  engaged.  Aftei  dark  the  brig- 
ade was  advanced  up  to  Warner's  right,  into  an  open  field 
on  the  crest  and  western  slope  of  Flint's  Hill.  Muskets  were 
then  exchanged  for  shovels,  and  the  night  was  occupied  in 
throwing  up  a  substantial  breastwork  to  protect  their  line. 
This  elevation  became  the  centre  of  Sheridan's  lines  the  next 
day,  and  without  it  the  operations  of  the  22d  would  have 
been  impracticable.  This  gained,  Sheridan  could  mature  his 
plan  of  attack,  which  in  its  main  features  was  similar  to  that 

'Miller  was  the  only  man  of  the  brigade  killed  at  Fisher's  Hill. 

5  One  of  his  staff,  Lieutenant  J.  A.  Lewis  of  the  Eleventh  Vermont,  was 
wounded  in  this  charge  by  a  bullet  which  shot  away  part  of  his  chin. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  529 

which  had  proved  so  successful  at  Winchester,  and  was  imi- 
tated a  month  later  by  Early,  at  Cedar  Creek.  It  was  to 
move  Crook's  force,  of  5,000  men,  which  had  been  kept  back 
out  of  sight,  around  to  the  right,  screening  the  movement  by 
the  forests,  to  Little  North  Mountain,  beyond  the  left  of 
Early 's  line,  and  thus  to  flank  his  left  and  rear,  while  the  Sixth 
and  Nineteenth  corps  were  to  attack  directly  in  front.  At 
the  same  time  Torbert,  with  Wilson's  and  Merritt's  cavalry 
divisions,  was  sent  up  the  Luray  valley  with  orders  to  occupy 
New  Market,  which  would  bring  him  in  the  rear  of  Early  and 
enable  him  to  cut  off  the  latter's  retreat,  should  he  be  driven 
from  Fisher's  Hill. 

Thursday,  the  22d,  opened  clear  and  warm,  the  daylight 
disclosing    the    long   lines    of    Confederate    intrenchments, 

fringed  with  abatis,  crowning  the  hills  half  a 
Sept.  22,  1864.  .         '  ' 

mile  or  more  in  front,  across  Tumbling  Run. 

From  Flint's  Hill  the  enemy's  working  parties  were  plainly 
visible,  busily  engaged  in  strengthening  their  works.  Two 
light  batteries  of  rifled  pieces  were  brought  up  to  the  line  of 
the  Vermont  brigade,  but  no  shooting  took  place  during  the 
forenoon  except  between  the  pickets  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
Eun.  Generals  Sheridan,  Wright,  Emory  and  Crook  were 
noticed  reconnoitring  the  enemy's  position  from  the  top  of 
the  hill,  and  the  latter,  after  a  close  scrutiny  of  the  country 
to  the  right  with  a  glass,  was  seen  to  ride  rapidly  away  to 
join  his  command,  which  was  already  moving.  During  the 
forenoon  Crook's  column  wound  through  the  woods,  to  the 
west,  to  the  mountain  side.  The  glitter  of  the  muskets  of 
his  troops,  occasionally  seen  through  openings  of  the  forest, 
indicated  their  progress  to  the  eyes  which  were  watching 
the  movement  from  Flint's  Hill,  but  it  was  wholly  concealed 
from  the  enemy,  whose  attention  was  also  diverted  during  the 
forenoon  by  a  movement  of  Eicketts's  division.  This  moved 
in  handsome  shape  from  the  woods  to  the  front  and  right, 
driving  in  the  enemy's  skirmishers  and  halting  in  front  of 

34 


530  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

Early's  left,  while  Averell's  cavalry  moved  to  a  bare  knoll  to 
the  right  of  Kicketts.  Taking  this  movement  to  betoken 
a  direct  attack  from  that  quarter.  Early  bent  all  his  energies 
to  strengthening  his  works  on  his  left  and  to  the  construction 
of  a  new  earthwork  to  command  the  ground  between  him  and 
this  threatening  battle  line. 

At  two  o'clock  P.  M.  Crook  had  reached  the  mountain 
and  was  making  his  way  without  path  or  guide  along  its  steep 
side,  making  sure  to  climb  high  enough  to  clear  the  ene- 
my's left,  which  rested  on  the  base  of  the  mountain.  By  four 
o'clock  he  had  completely  turned  Early's  flank  and  formed 
his  command  for  the  assault.  Half  an  hour  later  he  was 
sweeping  down  the  Confederate  left  and  rear,  driving  be- 
fore him  Lomax's  astonished  cavalry,  which  were  guarding 
Early's  extreme  left,  and  taking  in  reverse  the  divisions  of 
Bamseur  and  Pegram,  whose  troops,  supposing  that  Crook 
had  come  across  the  mountain,  fled  from  their  trenches  in 
utter  dismay. 

General  Sheridan,  who  from  his  post  of  observation  on 
Flint's  Hill  had  been  impatiently  awaiting  Crook's  appear- 
ance,1 no  sooner  saw  the  glitter  of  his  bayonets  as  his  line 
emerged  from  the  woods  at  the  base  of  the  mountain,  than 
he  ordered  the  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  corps  forward  against 
the  Confederate  left  and  centre.  Getty  advanced  his  division 
to  the  slope  close  above  Tumbling  Run,  under  heavy  fire  from 
the  batteries  on  the  opposite  crest.  The  artillery,  hitherto 
massed  behind  Flint's  Hill,  went  rapidly  into  battery  in  the 
field  in  front,  and  replied  with  the  roar  of  thirty  guns.  Kick- 
etts swung  his  line  around  and  up  to  the  enemy's  works 
in  his  front,  the  men  rushing  up  the  steep  ascent  and  tak- 
ing the  earthwork  which  had  been  built  before  their  eyes, 

1  "  General  Sheridan  spent  hours  that  day  sweeping  with  his  glass  from 
right  to  left,  occasionally  pausing  to  remark  to  some  bystander,  or  to 
mutter  to  himself:  Til  get  a  twist  on  'em,  d n 'em.'"— Major  A.  F. 

Walker. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  531 

and  joining  Crook,  who  still  kept  steadily  on,  in  his  flanking 
movement.  Then  Early's  whole  army  broke  for  the  rear  in 
utter  rout.1  This  retreat  was  the  signal  for  a  general  forward 
rush  of  the  troops  of  the  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  corps.  It 
was  a  headlong  run  over  fields,  walls  and  rocks,  a  rush 
through  the  brook,  a  scramble  up  the  heights,  through  the 
abatis  and  over  the  breastworks,  and  then,  turning  to  the  left, 
a  hurried  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  in  which  all  formations  were 
largely  lost.  Guns  were  fired  and  re-loaded  as  the  soldiers 
ran.  Captured  cannon  were  wheeled  about  and  discharged 
at  the  panic-stricken  foe.  General  Sheridan  joined  Getty's 
division,  shouting :  "  Run  boys,  run !  Don't  wait  to  form ! 
Don't  let  them  stop!"  adding  to  those  who  were  too  tired 
to  run  :  "If  you  can't  run,  then  cheer!"  The  rush  continued 
till  Early's  entire  line  of  works,  so  difficult  of  access  and 
so  strongly  fortified,  had  been  swept  clean  of  defenders,  and 
till  the  enemy  had  vanished  into  the  woods,  011  their  hasty 
way  to  and  through  "Woodstock. 

In  the  first  advance  of  Getty's  division,  at  four  o'clock 
p.  M.,  the  Yermont  brigade  leaped  over  the  breastworks  in  its 
front,  with  the  rest  of  the  division,  and  moving  off  by  the  left 
flank,  with  the  Second  regiment  deployed  as  skirmishers, 
went  to  the  right  and  down  near  the  bank  of  Tumbling  Run, 
the  rebel  grape  and  shell  meanwhile  rattling  vigorously 
through  the  trees  which  partially  covered  the  movement.  In 
the  charge  on  the  enemy's  works  an  hour  later,  the  brigade 
crossed  Tumbling  Run  at  a  point  where  it  had  been  dammed 
and  formed  a  shallow  pond ;  floundered  through  this  ;  crossed 
another  branch  of  the  Run,  and  charged  up  the  hill  to  and 
over  the  works  which  had  guarded  the  front  of  Pegram's 
division.  Here  four  guns  of  Carpenter's  battery,3  a  battle-flag 

1  "  My  whole  force  retired  in  considerable  confusion." — General  Early 
in  his  Memoir. 

2  Alleghany  (Va.)  Artillery. 


532  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

and  300  prisoners  were  taken  by  the  troops  of  Getty's  divi- 
sion, and  on  a  handsome  staff  which  was  here  taken  the 
headquarters  flagx  of  the  Vermont  brigade  was  afterwards 
mounted.  The  division  first  halted  on  the  Valley  turnpike 
where  it  crosses  the  summit  of  Fisher's  Hill.  Some  Con- 
federate troops  which  had  apparently  been  cut  off  from  the 
enemy's  extreme  right  being  discovered  on  the  hill  between 
the  turnpike  and  the  Shenandoah,  the  Eleventh  Vermont 
was  sent  by  General  Crook  across  a  deep  ravine,  to  dis- 
lodge them.  They  made  their  escape,  however,  without 
awaiting  attack,  and  the  Eleventh  returned  by  a  long  circuit 
to  the  pike,  a  mile  to  the  south,  where  the  remainder  of  the 
brigade  joined  it.  A  halt  of  the  Sixth  and  Eighth  corps  was 
now  ordered,  to  permit  the  troops  to  disentangle  themselves 
and  find  their  respective  regimental  colors  and  to  get  supper, 
while  General  Sheridan  with  the  Nineteenth  corps  pressed 
on  after  Early.  The  Sixth  corps  soon  followed,  marching 
twelve  miles  that  night  to  Woodstock,  while  Crook's  troops 
returned  to  Strasburg  for  their  knapsacks,  which  had  been 
laid  aside  when  they  started  on  their  detour. 

This  battle  naturally  occupies  but  a  small  space  in  the 
Confederate  reports  ;  and  even  on  the  Union  side  the  victory 
has  been  undervalued  by  historians  from  the  fact  that  it  in- 
volved such  small  loss  to  Sheridan's  army.  But  no  battle  in 
the  valley  showed  more  military  genius  on  the  part  of  the 
Union  commander,  and  his  army  appreciated  it  and  him. 
Sheridan's  loss  was  about  400  killed  and  wounded.  He  cap- 
tured 16  guns  and  1,100  prisoners.  Early 's  despatches  to  Lee 
mention  a  loss  on  his  part  of  261  killed  and  wounded,  making 
his  total  loss  about  1,400.  The  victory  would  have  been  far 
more  complete,  had  Torbert  fulfilled  his  mission  and  inter- 
cepted Early's  retreat  at  New  Market.  But  that  over  cautious 
officer  had  allowed  himself  to  be  held  in  check  at  Milford,  by 
Wickham,  with  two  small  brigades  of  Confederate  cavalry, 
and  fell  back  toward  Front  Koyal  without  fighting.  "  The 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  533 

operations  of  the  cavalry,"  said  Sheridan,  "  up  the  Luray 
Valley,  on  which  I  calculated  so  much,  were  an  entire  failure. 
Had  General  Torbert  driven  the  enemy's  cavalry,  or  turned 
the  defile  and  reached  New  Market,  I  have  no  doubt  but  that 
we  would  have  captured  the  entire  rebel  army.  I  feel  certain 
that  its  rout  from  Fisher's  Hill  was  such  that  there  was 
scarcely  a  company  organization  held  together."  General 
Early,  writing  to  General  Lee,  three  days  after,  admits  as 
much.  He  says :  "  In  the  affair  at  Fisher's  Hill,  the  cavalry 
gave  way,  but  it  was  flanked.  This  would  have  been  remedied 
if  the  troops  had  remained  steady ;  but  a  panic  seized  them 
at  the  idea  of  being  flanked,  and  without  being  defeated  they 
broke,  many  of  them  fleeing  shamefully.  The  artillery  was 
not  captured  by  the  enemy,  but  abandoned  by  the  infantry. 
My  troops  were  very  much  shattered."  But  had  Early 's  in- 
fantry made  a  more  determined  stand  his  loss  would  only 
liave  been  the  greater.  Their  precipitate  retreat,  and  the 
darkness  which  fell  on  the  field,  were  all  that  saved  him  from 
annihilation  on  the  spot. 

"  The  annals  of  war,"  says  General  Wright  in  his  report, 
*"  present  perhaps  no  more  glorious  victory  than  this.  The 
enemy's  lines,  chosen  in  an  almost  impregnable  position  and 
fortified  with  much  care,  were  most  gallantly  carried  by 
assault,  capturing  most  of  his  artillery,  a  large  number  of 
prisoners,  and  sending  his  army  on  the  run,  in  the  most  dis- 
orderly manner;  and  all  this,  from  the  impetuosity  of  the 
attack,  with  an  absurdly  small  loss  on  our  part."  The  loss  of 
the  Vermont  brigade,  like  that  of  the  corps  and  the  army,  was 
"absurdly  small."  The  Tenth  Vermont  regiment  lost  more 
men  in  the  charge  of  Ricketts's  division  than  the  six  regi- 
ments of  the  Vermont  brigade,  having  one  man  killed  and 
iwo  officers  and  seven  men  wounded,  while  the  brigade  had 
Taut  one  man  killed  and  four  or  five  wounded. 

The  victory  of  Fisher's  Hill  was  celebrated  by  salutes  of 
artillery  in  Grant's  army  before  Richmond,  and  at  Washing- 


534  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

ton,  and  the  news  of  it  met  an  enthusiastic  reception  through- 
out the  North. 

Early 's  demoralized  troops  fled  in  the  night  of  the  22d, 
through  Woodstock  to  an  excellent  position  for  a  stand,  called 
the  "  Narrow  Passage,"  four  miles  south  of  Woodstock.  Sheri- 
dan followed  him  by  the  turnpike,  which  he  found  lighted  by 
burning  wagons,  destroyed  by  Early  to  prevent  their  capture, 
though  the  latter  says  that  all  his  trains  were  carried  off  in 
safety.  The  Sixth  corps  halted  next  morning  at  Woodstock, 
where  a  supply  train  overtook  the  tired  and  hungry  soldiers, 
and  was  welcomed  by  them,  not  only  for  its  burden  of  rations, 
but  as  a  mark  of  excellent  management  on  the  part  of  their 
general.  This  day  was  practically  lost  by  the  inefficiency  of 
Averell,1  who  went  into  camp  with  his  cavalry  division  after 
the  battle  of  Fisher's  Hill,  instead  of  following  the  enemy, 
and  when  he  finally  got  to  the  front  of  the  Union  infantry 
allowed  himself  and  them  to  be  kept  stationary  by  mythical 
bodies  of  the  enemy,  reported  by  him  as  in  position  near 
Mount  Jackson. 

On  the  morning  of  the  24th  the  army  again  advanced 
and  overtook  Early,  strongly  posted  at  Kude's  Hill,  three 
miles  south  of  Mount  Jackson,  where  several  barracks  were 
found  full  of  wounded  Confederates.  Sheridan  prepared  to 
attack,  deploying  his  infantry  and  sending  the  cavalry  out  on 
the  enemy's  flanks,  but  his  opponent  declined  to  fight  and 
withdrew,  in  line  of  battle,  through  New  Market  to  Sparta, 
twenty  odd  miles  to  the  south.  He  was  closely  followed  by 
Sheridan.  The  day  was  clear;  the  country  a  plateau  so 
open  as  to  allow  each  side  to  observe  the  movements  of  the 
other,  and  the  day  was  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  ex- 
citing of  the  campaign.  Early  fell  back  rapidly,  his  trains 
leading  the  way,  and  his  rear  guard  halting  every  mile  or  two 
and  using  artillery  on  his  pursuers.  On  Sheridan's  side  the 

1  For  which  Sheridan  relieved  him  of  his  command. 


THE   FIRST   BEIQADE.  53 & 

artillery,  baggage-wagons  and  ambulances,  moving  in  double 
procession,  filled  the  smooth,  wide  turnpike.  The  infantry 
marched  on  each  side  of  the  pike,  the  Sixth  corps  on  the  left, 
with  Getty's  division  in  advance,  in  parallel  columns  of 
brigades,  the  Yermont  brigade  being  next  the  pike.  The 
Nineteenth  corps  marched  on  the  right  of  the  pike,  and 
in  front  Devin's  cavalry  crowded  closely  on  the  enemy's 
rear  with  a  light  battery,  which  often  galloped  to  the  front 
of  the  skirmish  line  and  opened  furiously  on  the  fugitives. 
Thirteen  miles  were  made  in  this  fashion  without  a  halt 
and  with  the  enemy  in  constant  sight.  At  nightfall  the= 
tired  troops  of  the  Sixth  corps  went  into  camp  six  miles  be- 
yond New  Market,  almost  within  range  of  Early's  guns,  hav- 
ing gained  a  mile  or  more  on  the  Nineteenth  corps  in  the 
march.  Early  made  a  show  of  halting  for  the  night;  but 
after  dark,  leaving  his  watch-fires  burning,  he  put  five  miles 
more  between  him  and  his  pursuers  ;  and  the  latter  saw  him 
no  more  till  he  woke  them  up  on  the  foggy  morning  of  the 
19th  of  October  at  Cedar  Creek.  Early  made  good  his 
retreat  to  Brown's  Gap,  sixty  miles  south  of  Fisher's  Hill ; 
and  three  weeks  of  marching  and  manoeuvring,  without 
fighting  except  between  the  cavalry  of  the  two  armies, 
followed. 

At  Brown's  Gap,  Early  was  reinforced  by  the  return  to 
him  of  Kershaw's  division  of  infantry,  and  Cutshaw's  battalion 
of  artillery,  which  about  made  good  his  losses  at  Winchester 
and  Fisher's  Hill.  Sheridan  followed  him  to  Harrisonburg 
and  Mount  Crawford;  and  then  becoming  satisfied  that 
Early  could  easily  avoid  a  decisive  encounter,  and  preferring 
to  be  nearer  his  base  of  supply,  which  was  now  eighty  miles 
away,  he  began  preparations  to  return  down  the  valley,  in- 
tending to  terminate  the  campaign  by  the  destruction  of  the 
crops  in  that  fertile  section.  To  this  end  he  threw  his  cavalry 
across  the  valley  from  the  Blue  Kidge  to  the  North  Mountain, 


536  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

and  the  crops  of  grain  and  the  mills  which  had  been  so  valu- 
able a  source  of  supply  to  the  Confederate  army,  were 
thoroughly  destroyed,  as  he  retired. 

From  the  25th  to  the  29th  of  September,  the  Vermont 
brigade  was  with  the  Sixth  corps  at  Harrisonburg.  Though 
rations  were  scanty,  the  men  supplied  themselves  by  foraging, 
and  there  was  no  suffering.  On  the  29th,  a  march  of  seven 
miles  was  made  to  Mount  Crawford.  Here  detachments 
sent  out  to  the  numerous  mills  obtained  large  supplies  of 
flour,  and  Major  Safford  of  the  Eleventh  Yermont,  a  practical 
miller,  ground  and  brought  into  camp  a  full  day's  ration  for 
Getty's  whole  division.  On  the  30th,  Sheridan's  army  was 
again  concentrated  around  Harrisonburg,  the  Yermont 
brigade  going  back  to  its  former  camp.  October  2d,  a  bat- 
talion of  500  picked  men  from  the  brigade,  scoured  the 
adjacent  mountains  for  stragglers  and  guerillas ;  but  found 
more  apple  brandy  and  cattle  than  men.  The  constant  raids 
by  Mosby  and  the  guerrillas  on  Sheridan's  trains  and  com- 
munications, during  this  period,  made  the  transmission  of 
mails  uncertain  ;  and  his  army  was  wholly  cut  off  from  news 
for  over  two  weeks,  during  which  camp  stories  of  the  defeat 
of  Grant  by  Lee,  and  of  the  capture  of  Richmond  by  Grant, 
had  free  and  equal  circulation. 

On  the  6th  of  October,  when  the  army  began  moving 
back  down  the  valley,  the  Yermont  brigade  broke  camp  at 
Harrisonburg  and  made  a  long  and  fast  march  without  any 
stop  for  dinner,  halting  at  night  near  Mount  Jackson.  At 
New  Market,  General  L.  A.  Grant  met  the  brigade,  having 
come  up  with  the  escort  of  a  supply  train,  and  resumed  com- 
mand, after  eighteen  days  absence.  On  the  7th,  the  march 
was  continued,  amid  pillars  of  smoke  arising  on  every  hand 
from  burning  barns,  mills  and  stacks  of  hay  and  grain- 
The  dwellings  and  household  stores  were  spared,  under  rigid 
orders ;  but  all  supplies  that  could  aid  the  enemy  were  burned 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  537 

and  the  cattle  and  sheep  driven  along.1  On  the  8th,  a  cold 
day,  with  snow,  the  army  passed  over  Fisher's  Hill,  and 
camped  at  Strasburg. 

General  Early  had  been  further  re-inforced  on  the  5th 
by  the  arrival  of  Rosser's  brigade  of  cavalry  from  Petersburg. 
Early  attributed  his  recent  reverses  largely  to  the  ineffi- 
€iency  of  his  cavalry  and  he  at  once  placed  Hosser  in  com- 
mand of  his  cavalry  division.  This  dashing  officer  took  hold 
with  fresh  energy,  as  well  as  fresh  troops,  and  aspiring  to  the 
title  of  "  Savior  of  the  Valley,"  he  assumed  the  offensive. 
On  the  8th  he  attacked  Ouster,  who  was  covering  the  rear  of 
Sheridan's  column.  The  First  Vermont  cavalry  were  the  rear 
guard  on  the  Back  Road  that  day  and  maintained  a  running 
fight  with  superior  forces  for  a  good  part  of  the  day.  That 
night  Torbert  received  orders  from  Sheridan  to  start  back  at 
daylight  and  "whip  the  rebel  cavalry  or  get  whipped."  He 
did  so,  sending  Merritt's  and  Ouster's  divisions.  These 
struck  the  enemy's  cavalry  at  Tom's  Brook,  southwest  of 
Strasburg,  and  after  a  spirited  fight  of  two  hours  put  them  to 
rout.  Ouster  drove  Rosser  back  to  Columbia  Furnace,  and 
Merritt  chased  Lomax  for  twenty  miles  up  the  pike.  Ouster 
and  Merritt  took  eleven  guns,  about  fifty  wagons,  including 
the  headquarters  wagons  of  four  Confederate  cavalry  gen- 
erals, and  330  prisoners.  Robser  lost  all  his  artillery  but  one 
gun,  and  "everything  that  was  carried  on  wheels,"  and  ceased 
to  make  any  further  trouble  to  Sheridan  for  some  time. 
"  The  command,"  wrote  Early  to  Lee,  in  reporting  this  dis- 
aster, "  is  and  has  been  demoralized  all  the  time.  It  would 
be  better  if  they  could  all  be  put  into  the  infantry  ;  but  if 
that  were  tried  I  am  afraid  they  would  all  run  off."  This 


1  Seventy  mills,  with  the  flour  and  grain,  and  over  two  thousand  barns 
filled  with  wheat  and  hay,  were  thus  committed  to  the  flames,  and  seven 
thousand  cattle  and  sheep  were  either  driven  off  or  killed  and  issued  to 
the  men.  Hundreds  of  refugees  accompanied  the  Union  army  from 
Staunton,  Mount  Crawford  and  Harrisonburg. 


538  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

plaintive  remark  may  have  been  made  by  Early  with  special 
reference  to  Lomax's  division,  but  it  applied  as  well  to  the 
whole  of  his  cavalry  after  Tom's  Brook.  While  the  cavalry 
were  fighting  the  infantry  halted  at  Strasburg. 

It  was  Sheridan's  plan  to  let  the  campaign  rest  here 
and  to  send  most  of  his  troops  to  operate  against  Richmond. 
Accordingly,  the  Sixth  corps  was  sent  on  the  10th  of  October 
to  Front  Eoyal,  on  its  way  to  Washington.  It  remained 
there  two  days,  expecting  the  Manassas  Gap  railroad  to  be 
repaired  to  take  it  to  Alexandria.  The  weather  was  delight- 
ful, and  the  rest,  with  the  accompaniments  of  mutton,  honey 
and  grapes,  which  were  found  in  abundance,  was  grateful 
to  the  men.  But  the  stay  there  was  short.  Finding  that 
the  reconstruction  of  the  railroad  would  involve  considerable 
delay,  Sheridan  ordered  the  corps  to  march  to  Alexandria 
by  way  of  Ashby's  Gap.  It  accordingly  started  at  daylight 
on  the  13th  and  the  men  bade  good-by  to  the  valley,  many 
of  them  expecting,  in  consequence  of  a  camp  rumor  to  that 
effect,  that  at  Alexandria  they  would  take  transports  and 
join  General  Sherman  in  North  or  South  Carolina.1  The 
corps  had  marched  some  fifteen  miles,  to  the  ford  of  the 
Shenandoah  near  Ashby's  Gap,  and  Generals  Wright  and 
Getty,  leading  the  head  of  the  column,  were  already  in 
the  stream,  when  messengers  from  General  Sheridan  over- 
took them,  with  orders  for  the  return  of  the  corps  to  Cedar 
Creek.  The  explanation  of  this  was  that  Early,  who  was  sup- 
posed by  Sheridan  to  be  with  his  main  force  at  Gordonsville 
or  Charlottesville,  the  other  side  of  the  Blue  Eidge  and  sixty 
miles  away,  having  learned  that  Sheridan  was  detaching 
troops,  had  returned  to  the  valley,  and  had  that  day  re- 
occupied  Fisher's  Hill.  His  presence  in  that  quarter  being 
made  known  by  a  skirmish  of  a  Confederate  reconnoitring 


1  General  Sherman  had  not  yet  started  on  his  march  to  the  sea,  and  the 
rumor  anticipated  the  fact,  by  several  weeks. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE. 

column  with  a  portion  of  Crook's  command,  near  Strasburg, 
Sheridan  thought  best  to  recall  the  Sixth  corps ;  and  it  was 
not  many  days  before  the  wisdom  of  this  precaution  was 
amply  demonstrated.  General  Wright,  on  receipt  of  the 
order,  at  once  faced  his  corps  about.  It  bivouacked  for  the 
night  near  the  ford,  and  starting  before  light  next  morning 
reached  the  lines  at  Cedar  Creek  during  the  afternoon,  after 
a  hard  day's  march  by  way  of  Newtown  and  Middletown. 
Here,  two  days  later,  on  the  16th  of  October,  a  hundred  and 
thirty-four  officers  and  men  of  the  Sixth  Vermont,  being  the 
portion  of  the  original  members  of  the  regiment,  and  the  last 
of  the  original  members  of  the  brigade,  whose  term  had 
expired,  and  who  had  not  re-enlisted,  bade  farewell  to  their 
comrades  and  took  their  departure  for  Winchester  and  for 
home.  The  remainder  of  the  regiment  was  consolidated 
into  a  battalion  of  six  companies,  under  command  of  Major 
Sumner  H.  Lincoln.1 

CEDAR  CREEK. 

Four  days  of  comparative  quiet  followed  the  return  of 
the  Sixth  corps.  The  two  armies  were  about  five  miles  apart, 
Early's  in  its  old  position  at  Fisher's  Hill,  and  Sheridan's  army 
on  the  left  bank  of  Cedar  Creek.  A  Confederate  brigade  was 
thrown  forward  to  Hupp's  Hill,  half  way  between  the  two- 
positions,  for  a  day  or  two,  for  reconnoitring  purposes,  but  was 
withdrawn  on  the  17th.  On  the  16th,  General  Sheridan  left 
his  headquarters  for  Washington,  having  been  called  thither 
by  Secretary  Stanton  for  a  personal  conference  concerning 
future  plans,  leaving  General  Wright  in  command  of  the 

1  The  command  of  the  regiment  was  first  tendered  to  Captain  F.  G. 
Butterfield,  who  was  commissioned  by  Governor  Smith  as  lieutenant  colonel 
for  that  purpose ;  but  as  Butterfield  was  unable  to  do  field  duty,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  wound  received  at  Charlestown,  Va. ,  and  his  recovery  was. 
delayed,  he  declined  the  command  and  resigned  his  commission.  Captain 
Lincoln  was  then  promoted  to  the  majority  and  placed  in  command. 


540  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIYIL   WAR. 

army.  No  more  fighting  was  expected  at  present,  and  con- 
viction that  Early  had  got  enough  of  it  for  one  while,  threw 
officers  and  men  to  a  considerable  extent  off  their  guard- 
Tins  feeling  of  security  was  strengthened  by  the  result  of  a 
reconnoissance  made  by  General  Crook,  the  officer  in  com- 
mand of  which  reported  that  Early  had  left  his  old  camp 
and  retreated  up  the  valley.  The  probable  explanation  of 
this  misleading  report  is  that  the  reconnoitring  force  did 
not  go  beyond  Hupp's  Hill,  and  took  the  withdrawal  of 
the  Confederate  brigade  from  that  point  for  an  abandonment 
of  the  entire  Confederate  position.  The  precaution  of  calling 
the  troops  under  arms  at  four  o'clock  A.  M.  daily,  to  guard 
against  an  early  morning  surprise,  had  been  for  some  time 
discontinued.  The  men  strolled  carelessly  among  the  groves 
by  day,  and  slept  in  fancied  security  at  night. 

But  Early,  stung  by  his  former  defeats,  and  aware  that 
he  could  not  stay  where  he  was,  since  the  supplies  brought 
with  him  to  Fisher's  Hill  were  exhausted  and  the  torches  of 
Sheridan's  cavalry  had  destroyed  all  possibility  of  obtaining 
provisions  from  the  valley,  had  resolved  to  make  a  daring 
endeavor  to  retrieve  his  reputation.  He  had  been  heavily 
reinforced  and  must  have  had  towards  twenty  thousand 
infantry,  though,  in  his  memoir,  written  to  excuse  himself  and 
decry  Sheridan  as  a  general,  he  avers  that  he  went  into  this 
battle  with  but  "  about  8,500  muskets,  and  a  little  over  forty 
pieces  of  artillery."  It  was  with  reference  to  statements  of 
this  sort  that  a  New  Englander  quoted  in  Colonel  Palfrey's 
Antietam  said  :  "A  few  more  years,  a  few  more  books,  and 
it  will  appear  that  Lee  and  Longstreet  and  a  one  armed 
orderly  and  a  casual  with  a  shot  gun,  fought  all  the  battles 
of  the  rebellion,  and  killed  all  the  Union  soldiers  except  those 
who  ran  away."  In  cavalry  Sheridan  was  much  stronger  than 
Early ;  but  his  infantry  could  not  have  much  exceeded  20,000 
present  for  duty.  His  entire  army  may  possibly  have  been 
5,000  larger  than  Early's.  It  was  encamped,  as  above  stated, 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  541 

on  the  left  bank  of  Cedar  Creek,  just  above  its  junction  with 
the  Shenandoah.  The  Creek  is  a  shallow,  rapid  river,  coming 
through  a  gap  in  the  Little  North  Mountain,  flowing  in  a 
general  southeasterly  direction  across  the  mouth  of  the  Upper 
Shenandoah  Valley,  and  emptying  into  the  Shenandoah  a 
little  north  of  the  base  of  the  Massannutten  or  Three  Top 
Mountain,  about  two  miles  in  a  direct  line  above  Strasburg. 
The  Creek  was  nearly  thirty  yards  wide  in  its  lower  portion ; 
but  could  be  waded  anywhere,  as  could  the  Shenandoah,  in 
that  neighborhood,  at  that  time  of  the  year.  Wagons  could 
cross,  at  the  fords  where  the  banks  had  been  cut  down  for  the 
accommodation  of  travel.  Elsewhere  the  steep  banks  of  the 
creek  were  a  formidable  obstacle.  A  number  of  knolls  and 
hills,  rising  from  one  to  two  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  creek,  on  either  hand,  afforded  excellent  positions  for 
batteries  to  command  the  fords.  Nearly  through  the  centre 
of  the  Union  position  ran  the  Valley  Turnpike,  crossing 
Cedar  Creek,  a  mile  above  its  mouth,  by  a  bridge.  Two 
miles  down  the  pike  from  the  creek,  is  the  village  of  Middle- 
town.  The  Union  line  was  picketed  across  the  valley  by 
infantry  pickets  and  cavalry  videttes.  Sheridan's  army  was 
posted  in  half  a  dozen  separate  camps  within  supporting  dis- 
tance of  each  other,  extending  some  four  miles  or  more  in  an 
irregular  bow,  facing  southerly  on  the  left,  where  the  creek 
makes  a  bend  to  the  east  before  joining  the  river,  and 
fronting  more  towards  the  west  on  the  centre  and  right. 
The  Eighth  corps  was  upon  the  extreme  left,  in  two  camps,  on 
separate  elevations  on  the  left  of  the  turnpike.  On  the  right 
of  the  turnpike,  the  Nineteenth  corps  occupied  the  centre, 
compactly  encamped  on  an  elevated  plain,  its  camp  guarded 
by  a  line  of  breastworks  a  short  distance  in  front,  extending 
along  the  brow  of  the  bank  of  Cedar  Creek.  Back  of  its- 
camp  was  the  Belle  Grove  House,  the  headquarters  of  Gen- 
erals Sheridan  and  Crook.  Farther  to  the  right,  and  across 
Meadow  Bun,  a  deep  brook  running  into  Cedar  Creek,  lay 


542  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

the  Sixth  corps,  with  Getty's  division  on  the  extreme  right, 
and  somewhat  refused,  so  that  the  division  faced  to  the  north- 
west. Its  camp  was  not  intrenched.  Still  farther  to  the 
right  were  the  cavalry  camps. 

The  Confederate  signal  station  on  the  high  brow  of  Three 
Top  Mountain  looked  down  upon  all  these  camps.  Guns, 
troops  and  tents  were  distinctly  visible  from  this  station,  and 
it  was  with  a  definite  knowledge  of  the  location  of  the  Union 
forces,  that  Early  and  his  lieutenants  arranged  their  plan  of 
attack.  It  was  to  be  a  surprise  and  a  scoop.  Gordon  was 
to  lead  a  column  in  the  night  from  Fisher's  Hill  through  the 
woods  around  under  the  base  of  Three  Top  Mountain  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Shenandoah;  stealthily  cross  the  river 
below  the  mouth  of  the  creek  where  the  Union  line  was 
lightly  picketed,  no  attack  from  that  quarter  being  deemed 
possible ;  and  having  thus  turned  the  left  of  Sheridan's  line, 
was  to  strike  Crook  upon  his  left  and  rear  at  daybreak  and 
repeat  for  him  the  operation  he  had  executed  so  disastrously 
to  Early 's  left  at  Fisher's  Hill  four  weeks  before.  A  small 
brigade  of  cavalry  accompanying  the  column  had  orders  to 
push  right  to  the  Belle  Grove  House  and  capture  Sheridan, 
whose  absence  was  not  known  to  Early.  General  Early  was 
himself  to  take  a  column,  with  all  his  artillery,  down  the 
turnpike  through  Strasburg  to  Cedar  Creek  and  attack 
Sheridan's  left  and  centre  from  the  front,  as  soon  as  Gordon 
should  have  become  engaged  on  the  flank  and  rear.  At  the 
same  time  Bosser,  with  the  cavalry,  was  to  move  along  the 
Back  Road,  and  making  a  circuit  around  the  other  flank  of 
Sheridan's  position,  come  in  from  the  north  and  surprise  the 
Union  cavalry  in  their  camp.  It  was  an  excellent  plan,  and 
in  its  main  features  it  worked  to  a  charm. 

A  remarkable  warning  of  the  impending  danger  came  to 
General  "Wright  on  the  16th,  in  the  shape  of  a  despatch  which 
was  brought  to  him,  professing  to  be  a  copy  of  a  message 
signalled  to  General  Early  from  the  Confederate  station  on 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  543 

Three  Top  Mountain  and  read  from  the  flag  by  the  Union 
.signal  officers.  It  read  as  follows:  "To  Lieut.  General 
Early:  Be  ready  to  move  as  soon  as  my  forces  join  you,  and 
we  will  crush  Sheridan.  (Signed)  Longstreet."  There  were 
some  curious  things  about  this.  As  General  Longstreet  was 
not  in  or  near  the  valley,  it  was  of  course  a  fictitious  message. 
If  it  was  actually  signalled  from  Three  Top,  it  must  have 
been  a  ruse.  Yet  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  the  object  of 
such  a  ruse,  since  the  natural  effect  of  it  would  be  to  defeat 
the  proposed  surprise.  No  explanation  of  the  mystery  has 
been  given ;  but  it  seems  probable  that  the  message  was  the 
device  of  some  unionist,  on  one  side  or  the  other,  who  took 
this  method  of  putting  the  Union  commander  on  his  guard. 
General  Wright  hurried  off  a  messenger  with  the  despatch 
to  Sheridan,  who  was  at  Front  Royal  that  night,  on  his 
way  to  Washington  by  way  of  Manassas  Gap.  As  false 
alarms  about  Longstreet's  coming  had  been  abundant, 
Sheridan  did  not  put  entire  confidence  in  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  message.  And  as  Secretary  Stanton's  request  for 
a  personal  interview  had  been  urgent,  he  did  not  feel  at 
liberty  to  change  his  plan  of  visiting  Washington.  He  con- 
tented himself  accordingly  with  sending  back  word  to  General 
WTright  to  make  his  position  strong,  and  be  well  prepared, 
adding :  "  If  Longstreet's  despatch  is  true,  and  the  enemy 
should  make  an  advance,  I  know  you  will  defeat  him."  He 
also  countermanded  an  order  sending  Merritt's  division  of 
cavalry  on  an  expedition  against  the  Virginia  Central  rail- 
road, and  ordered  Merritt  back  to  Wright. 

After  dark  on  Tuesday  evening,  October  18th,  General 
Gordon,  with  three  divisions  of  infantry,  his  own,  Eamseur's 
and  Pegram's,  and  Payne's  cavalry,  left  the  Confederate 
camp  at  Fisher's  Hill,  crossed  the  North  Fork  of  the  Shenan- 
doah,  and  moved  to  the  foot  of  Three  Top  Mountain,  where 
he  halted  for  several  hours  to  give  his  men  rest  and  sleep. 
Starting  again  at  one  o'clock  A.  M.,  his  column  crept  noise- 


544  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

lessly  around  the  base  of  the  mountain,  and  along  the  bank 
of  the  river. 

At  the  same  hour  Early  started  forward  over  the  turn- 
pike, with  Kershaw's  and  Wharton's  divisions.  His  artillery 
was  held  back  on  the  pike  at  Fisher's  Hill,  lest  its  rumbling 
should  betray  the  movement,  till  the  infantry  attack  opened, 
when  it  was  to  gallop  to  the  front.  The  field  officers  of 
Gordon's  column  left  their  horses  behind  ;  and  in  both 
columns  the  officers  were  required  to  leave  their  swords  and 
the  men  their  canteens,  lest  their  rattling  should  alarm  the 
Union  pickets.  The  weather  favored  the  enterprise,  the 
night  being  dark  and  chilly  and  the  morning  shrouded  by  a 
dense  fog  which  delayed  the  daylight,  and  veiled  all  move- 
ments of  troops. 

After  passing  through  Strasburg,  Early  divided  his  col- 
umns, sending  Wharton  down  the  pike,  while  with  Kershaw's 
division  he  turned  off  from  the  pike  to  the  right,  so  as  to 
strike  Sheridan's  line  about  a  mile  below  the  turnpike  bridge, 
by  which  Wharton  crossed.  Early  says  he  came  in  sight  of 
the  Union  picket  fires  at  half-past  three  o'clock,  and  halted 
his  column  for  an  hour,  when  he  ordered  Kershaw  forward. 
By  this  time  Gordon  was  crossing  the  Shenandoah  at 
Mclntyre's  and  Bowman's  fords,  his  men  wading  the  stream, 
which  was  breast  high,  and  before  five  o'clock  he  had  crept 
through  the  Union  picket  line,  and  deployed  his  leading  divis- 
ions, unmolested,  in  the  rear  of  the  camp  of  the  Eighth 
corps.  That  so  large  a  force  should  have  been  able  to  make 
its  way  undisco  vered  through  the  Union  line,  showed  strange 
over-confidence  and  neglect  of  duty  on  the  part  of  the  pickets 
at  that  point.  It  was  said  that  some  of  the  Union  pickets 
reported  hearing  a  sound  as  of  the  tread  of  many  feet,  in  the 
night  hours,  but  no  one  took  or  gave  alarm. 

Kershaw  crossed  Cedar  Creek  with  equal  stillness  and 
success,  capturing  a  lieutenant  colonel  and  18  men  of  an  Ohio 
regiment,  who  were  on  picket,  without  firing  a  shot  or  creating 


BATTLE     FIELDS.  OF 

FISHERS  HILL(Se?lM864 
CEDARGREEK(Oa.  19*1864 

v     0        Scale     of     Mites. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  545 

any  disturbance.  When  across,  he  quickly  deployed  in  front 
of  Thoburn's  division  of  the  Eighth  corps,  which  held  the  left 
of  the  Union  position.  Up  to  this  hour,  about  five  o'clock, 
the  mass  of  Sheridan's  army  lay  wrapped  in  sleep  and  utterly 
unconscious  of  the  blow  about  to  fall. 

The  first  sound  of  strife  that  broke  the  stillness  of  that 
foggy  October  morning  came  from  the  picket  line  on  the  ex- 
treme Union  right,  near  the  Back  Road,  under  Little  North 
Mountain.  The  right  of  the  line  of  infantry  pickets  in  that 
quarter  was  manned  that  morning  by  details  from  the  Sixth 
corps,  Colonel  George  P.  Foster  of  the  Fourth  Vermont  be- 
ing in  charge,  as  corps  field  officer  of  the  day.  The  line  was 
prolonged  to  the  right  by  cavalry  videttes.  Here  in  the  early 
morning  Eosser  got  through  the  line  of  cavalry  pickets  by 
luring  an  outpost  from  the  line  by  the  device  of  an  attack  and 
a  feigned  retreat.  Then,  passing  a  larger  force  through  the 
gap,  he  fell  upon  the  rear  of  the  infantry  pickets.  Captain  J. 
C.  Lewis  of  the  Eleventh  Vermont  was  in  command  of  the 
picket  reserve  at  the  post  on  the  extreme  right ;  and  about 
thirty  men  of  the  Eleventh  and  Sixth  Vermont  were  here 
taken  prisoners.  The  larger  part,  however,  of  the  infantry 
pickets  escaped,  and  forming  an  irregular  skirmish  line  some 
distance  to  the  rear,  held  Rosser  in  check  for  hours,  till,  per- 
ceiving from  the  sound  of  the  battle  behind  them  that  the 
army  had  fallen  back,  they  retreated  and  joined  it  in  time  to 
participate  in  the  final  charge  of  the  day. 

The  sound  of  this  picket  firing  on  the  right  was  heard  by 
many  in  the  camp  of  the  Vermont  brigade ;  but  as  it  soon 
diminished  the  men  wrapped  themselves  in  their  blankets  and 
resumed  their  sleep,  when  they  were  next  aroused  in  earnest 
by  the  heavier  and  more  ominous  roll  of  musketry  from  the 
extreme  left,  where  Kershaw's  solid  lines,  springing  over  the 
parapets  of  Thoburn's  division,  woke  his  men  with  a  rattling 
volley.  Before  the  latter  could  get  into  line,  the  rebels  were 
in  their  camp.  The  tents  were  dragged  from  over  the  heads 

35 


546  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

of  Thoburn's  men  and  many  were  captured  as  they  lay  in 
their  blankets.  Others  fled  without  boots  or  hats  or  arms. 
Many  fell  in  behind  the  breastworks  in  soldierly  order,  only 
to  find  themselves  flanked  and  surrounded  by  such  numbers 
that  resistance  was  folly.  The  line  of  the  division  was  swept 
instantly.  Thoburn  was  killed  and  500  of  his  men  captured; 
and  seven  guns,  taken  without  firing  a  shot,  were  turned  by 
Kershaw  on  the  terrified  fugitives,  who,  leaving  everything 
behind  save  the  clothing  in  which  they  had  slept,  poured 
in  disorder  to  the  rear.  The  mob  streamed  back  through  the 
camp  of  the  second  division  of  the  Eighth  corps,  commanded 
by  Colonel  E.  B.  Hayes,  afterwards  President  of  the  United 
States,  whose  troops  had  hastily  fallen  into  line,  when  they 
were  struck  by  Gordon,  who  had  suddenly  burst  out  of  the 
woods  upon  their  left  flank.  The  division  was  composed  of 
troops  which  had  done  brilliant  service  at  Winchester  and 
Fisher's  Hill ;  but  the  surprise,  the  disaster  to  their  comrades, 
and  the  sudden  menace  from  two  different  quarters,  were  too 
much  for  them.  They  broke  at  Gordon's  assault,  and  the 
entire  corps,  leaving  its  artillery,  camp  equipage  and  wagons* 
went  in  inextricable  confusion  to  the  rear,  and  did  no  more 
fighting,  as  an  organization,  that  day. 

This  rout  of  the  Eighth  corps  left  the  position  of  the 
Nineteenth  corps  uncovered.  The  troops  of  that  corps  had 
sprung  to  arms,  in  their  camp  on  the  right  of  the  turnpike, 
and  fallen  hastily  into  line.  Some  were  placed  in  the  trenches 
facing  Cedar  Creek,  and  were  at  once  under  heavy  fire  from 
Early's  artillery  which  had  now  been  brought  up  to  the  crest 
on  the  other  side  of  the  creek.  They  were  also  threatened  by 
Wharton,  who  was  preparing  to  throw  his  division  against 
them.  Other  portions  of  the  corps,  under  the  direction  of 
Generals  Emory  and  Wright,  were  hurriedly  formed  at  right 
angles  to  the  line  of  intrenchments,  to  face  the  combined 
forces  of  Kershaw  and  Gordon,  now  sweeping  up  from  the 
flank  and  rear,  and  driving  before  them  the  demoralized 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  547 

masses  of  the  Eighth  corps.  Among  the  troops  brought  for- 
ward for  this  purpose  was  a  brigade  of  brave  Connecticut, 
Maine,  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  Vermont  troops,  under 
command  of  Colonel  Stephen  Thomas  of  the  Eighth  Vermont. 
Thomas  had  been  among  the  first  to  get  his  brigade  into  line, 
and  he  was  at  once  ordered  forward  to  the  left,  across  the 
pike,  to  stem  the  rout.  He  moved  promptly  forward  to  the 
crest  of  a  ravine  and  copse  of  woods,  a  crowd  of  fugitives 
pouring  through  his  lines  as  he  took  position.  General 
Wright  made  an  earnest  effort  to  rally  the  men  of  the  Eighth 
corps  on  the  turnpike,  under  this  cover ;  but  it  could  not  be 
done,  and  Thomas  was  thus  without  support,  in  his  desperate 
task  of  checking  Gordon's  victorious  assault.  He  made 
several  successive  stands,  holding  the  crest  till  his  brigade 
was  flanked  on  the  right  and  left  by  overwhelming  numbers  ; 
then  falling  back  to  the  pike,  where  the  same  operation  was 
repeated;  and  finally  rejoining  the  division,  with  his  brigade 
diminished  by  a  third — the  heaviest  loss  suffered  by  any 
brigade  during  the  day.  Details  of  this  noble  piece  of  ser- 
vice will  be  given  in  the  history  of  the  Eighth  Yermont. 

Kershaw  and  Gordon  now  united  their  commands  along 
the  turnpike  ;  and  Early,  having  followed  Kershaw  across 
the  creek,  directed  an  immediate  assault  upon  the  Nineteenth 
corps.  The  lines  of  the  latter  were  drawn  up  along  a  ridge 
northwest  of  the  pike  and  nearly  parallel  to  it.  The  corps 
made  an  organized  and  energetic  stand ;  but  it  was  heavily 
outnumbered.  Gordon's  right  far  overlapped  and  flanked 
Emory's  left.  Brigade  after  brigade  was  enfiladed  and  com- 
pelled to  fall  back  to  escape  capture.  Two  of  the  three  bat- 
teries attached  to  the  division  were  cut  off  along  the  crest 
and  were  turned  by  their  captors  on  Emory's  disordered 
lines.  General  Wright,  bleeding  from  a  wound  in  the  face, 
assisted  by  his  own  and  the  members  of  General  Sheridan's 
staff  who  had  not  accompanied  the  latter  to  Washington, 
strove  vigorously  to  rally  the  fugitives  and  hold  the  ground 


548  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

till  the  Sixth  corps  could  come  up  ;  but  it  was  a  hopeless 
effort,  and  seeing  that  Emory's  left  was  completely  turned, 
General  Wright  ordered  him  to  extricate  his  corps  as  best  he 
could  and  take  position  farther  back,  on  the  right  of  the  Sixth 
corps,  with  which  he  (Wright)  would  make  a  fresh  stand  a 
mile  to  the  rear. 

The  men  of  the  Sixth  corps,  two  miles  to  the  right  of 
Crook,  had  been  roused  at  five  o'clock,  like  the  rest,  by  the 
firing,  and  listened  with  astonishment  as  it  grew  heavier  and 
heavier.  Tents  were  struck  and  knapsacks  packed  and  lines 
formed  in  haste  in  order  to  be  ready  to  move  if  necessary  \ 
but  none  supposed  it  possible  that  the  position  of  the  army 
could  have  been  turned  on  the  left,  and  none  doubted  that  a 
front  attack  would  be  at  once  repulsed.  But  the  truth  began 
to  break  upon  them,  when  at  six  o'clock  orders  came  from 
General  Wright  to  move  to  the  rear  and  take  a  position  on 
which  the  other  corps  could  be  rallied.  The  three  divisions 
moved  at  once,  each  by  the  left  flank,  in  nearly  parallel  lines, 
across  the  plain  which  stretched  behind  their  camps,  and 
toward  some  higher  ground  near  the  turnpike  toward  Mid- 
dletown.  Ricketts  halted  his  division  on  a  wooded  knoll 
west  of  the  pike,  and  Wheaton  formed  on  his  left,  their  lines  of 
battle  being  nearly  parallel  to  the  pike.  Here  before  Emory, 
who  was  to  form  on  the  right  of  the  Sixth,  could  get  his  corps 
in  hand,  and  before  Getty's  division,  which — starting  from 
the  extreme  right  of  the  lines,  had  farther  to  march — could 
form  on  Wheaton's  left,  Gordon  and  Kershaw  attacked  with 
great  fury  the  first  and  third  divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps. 
The  latter  checked  the  victorious  advance  of  the  enemy  for 
thirty  or  forty  minutes.  But  they  were  heavily  assaulted  in 
front  and  soon  were  flanked  and  enfiladed  in  succession  on 
the  right  and  were  forced  to  fall  back.  Some  desperate  re- 
sistance was  made  before  they  retired,  and  the  Tenth  Ver- 
mont regiment,  after  falling  back  some  four  hundred  yards, 
returned  in  the  face  of  a  heavy  fire  to  rescue  three  guns  of  a 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  549 

battery  which  had  been  abandoned  on  the  crest.  The  guns 
were  saved  by  dragging  them  off  by  hand,  and  the  regiment 
held  the  crest  alone  for  a  few  minutes  till  it  was  swept  back 
to  the  division  line  with  serious  loss.  Six  other  guns,  less 
resolutely  protected,  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands  about  this 
time,  making,  with  those  taken  from  the  Eighth  and  Nine- 
teenth corps,  twenty-four,  which  had  been  worse  than  lost  to 
the  Union  army,  for  most  of  them  were  turned  upon  the  Sixth 
corps.  These,  with  the  forty  guns  brought  up  by  Early,  gave 
him  as  heavy  a  preponderance  of  artillery  as  of  men  against 
the  small  third  of  Sheridan's  army  now  standing  to  their 
arms.  General  Ricketts,  commanding  the  corps,  fell,  well 
nigh  mortally  wounded.  Almost  every  field  officer  in  Whea- 
ton's  division  was  killed  or  wounded.  The  losses  of  men 
were  heavy.  It  was  plain  that  the  lines  must  be  withdrawn 
to  save  them  from  destruction. 

At  this  gloomy  juncture,  about  seven  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  Getty's  division  came  into  action.  It  had  marched, 
left  in  front,  in  two  lines,  aiming  for  the  pike.  The  smoke  and 
fog  hid  everything,  as  it  marched  obliquely  past  the  rear  of 
the  other  two  divisions ;  but  the  rolling  volleys  of  musketry 
lieard  from  behind  the  curtain  of  mist,  told  a  plain  story  oi 
fierce  attack  and  stout  resistance.  Its  column  was  already 
under  fire  from  the  hostile  shell  flying  over  and  around  the 
ranks  from  unseen  batteries.  The  sights  visible  near  the 
pike  were  anything  but  reassuring.  Crowds  of  stragglers 
filled  the  fields,  some  hatless,  coatless  and  barefoot,  as  they 
had  sprung  from  sleep.  Few  or  none  of  these  were  running, 
but  all  were  pushing  with  rapid  strides  to  the  rear.  Wagons 
^nd  ambulances,  the  latter  dripping  blood,  were  lumbering 
hither  and  thither.  Pack  horses  were  wandering  loose,  and 
cows,  with  which  many  of  the  regiments  had  been  well  supplied 
since  the  valley  was  laid  waste,  bellowing  in  fright.  Officers 
were  striving  with  oaths  and  even  blows  to  rally  the  crowd, 
which  numbered  thousands  of  men,  with  arms  in  their  hands 


550  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

but  utterly  without  organization  and  intent  only  on  getting 
beyond  the  hissing  bullets  and  shrieking  shell.  A  cavalry 
regiment,  stretched  across  the  the  field,  was  making  a  vain 
effort  to  stem  the  torrent.  "  It  was,"  says  an  eye-witness,  "  a 
sight  which  might  well  have  demoralized  the  Old  Guard  of 
the  First  Napoleon."  But  fortunately  for  the  army  the  steady 
heads  and  stout  hearts  of  the  men  of  Getty's  division  did  not 
fail  them  then,  nor  at  any  time  that  day.  The  division  halted 
first  along  the  small  stream  of  Meadow  Brook,  (which  runs 
parallel  to  the  pike  for  a  mile  or  two)  taking  position  on  the 
left  and  a  little  to  the  rear  of  the  First  division.  The  enemy's 
skirmishers  filled,  and  fired  briskly  from,  a  piece  of  woods  in 
front,  and  General  Grant  was  directed  to  throw  forward  a 
strong  line  of  skirmishers  and  clear  the  woods.  He  detached 
for  this  duty  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Yermont  regiments  and 
Walker's  battalion  of  the  Eleventh,  all  under  command  of 
Major  Enoch  Johnson,  who  had  been  taken  from  his  own 
regiment,  the  Second,  to  command  the  Fifth.  Promptly  de- 
ploying, the  skirmishers  advanced,  driving  out  the  rebels 
from  the  timber,  and  halting  only  at  the  farther  edge,  so 
far  to  the  front  that  they  were  annoyed  by  the  fire  of  the 
batteries  of  their  own  division,  posted  behind  its  lines,  and 
portions  of  the  skirmishers  were  glad  to  seek  shelter  from 
it  behind  fences  and  buildings,  though  in  so  doing  they 
exposed  themselves  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy.  General  Getty 
now  advanced  his  division  in  two  lines  across  Meadow  Brook, 
his  left  almost  reaching  the  pike  in  front  of  the  village  of 
Middletown.  Here,  for  the  first  time  during  the  day,  a 
skirmish  line  properly  guarded  the  Union  line  of  battle. 
The  Vermonters  showed  their  customary  aptness  in  skirmish 
duty,  holding  their  line,  though  the  fog  made  it  difficult  to 
distinguish  friend  from  foe,  and  keeping  back  the  Confederate 
skirmishers  that  preceded  the  fresh  advance  of  Pegram's 
division.  As  the  latter  came  forward,  the  enemy's  skir- 
mishers sought  shelter  in  a  hollow,  and  soon  two  compact 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  551 

lines  of  battle  advanced  upon  the  Union  skirmishers,  the 
front  line  firing  heavily  as  they  came.  The  bullets  pattered 
thickly  in  the  woods,  as  the  Vermonters,  having  held  back 
Pegram  till  Getty  could  complete  the  disposition  of  his  divi- 
sion, fell  back,  without  losing  much  time,  for  there  was  none 
to  lose,  on  the  main  line. 

About  this  time  Wheaton's  division,  a  short  distance  at 
Getty's  right,  gave  way  under  Kershaw's  assault.  As  Ricketts's 
division  had  previously  retired  for  some  distance,  Getty 
was  left  to  fight  alone.  It  is  related  that  General  Crook  rode 
up  to  him  to  say  that  if  he  did  not  retreat  he  would  sacrifice 
his  whole  division  in  five  minutes.  But  to  retreat  without  a 
fight  was  not  in  his  nature.  Finding,  however,  some  more 
favorable  ground,  a  short  distance  behind  him  across  Meadow 
Brook,  he  withdrew  his  division  thither,  to  a  semi-circular 
and  partially  wooded  crest.  The  lengthening  lines  advanc- 
ing upon  him,  compelled  him  to  extend  his  three  brigades  in  a 
single  line.  The  Vermont  brigade  formed  the  centre  of  this, 
standing  in  an  open  field.  On  its  left,  at  an  obtuse  angle,  was 
Bidwell's  brigade,  its  front  covered  by  woods,  and  its  left 
flank  guarded  by  a  cavalry  battalion,  deployed  as  skirmishers. 
On  the  right  was  Warner's  brigade,  which  had  thus  far  formed 
the  second  line  of  the  division,  its  front  partly  covered  by 
woods.  Warner's  right  was  entirely  unguarded,  all  other 
troops  having  left  that  part  of  the  field.  So  far  as  the  Ver- 
monters,  at  least,  were  concerned,  there  were  no  walls  or 
fences  for  shelter.  The  men  lay  down  behind  the  top  of  the 
crest,  to  await  the  coming  attack.  The  skirmishers  were 
needed  in  the  line,  and  most  of  them  had  barely  time  to  take 
their  places  in  it,  before  the  enemy  was  upon  them.  Pegram 
and  Ptamseur  advanced  their  divisions  in  full  line  of  battle. 
Their  attack  fell  heaviest  on  the  left  of  Warner's  brigade  and 
on  the  Vermont  brigade.  The  gray  lines  moved  steadily  up, 
within  thirty  yards  of  the  top  of  the  crest ;  and  then  were 
met  with  so  withering  a  fire  that  they  recoiled  in  disorder  to 


552  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

the  foot  of  the  hill,  and  across  the  brook.  While  re-forming 
their  shattered  lines  they  brought  up  their  batteries  and 
endeavored  with  grape  and  shell  to  clear  the  way  for  a  more 
successful  charge.  But  Getty's  men  hugged  the  ground 
behind  the  crest  and  suffered  little  loss ;  and  when,  after  half 
an  hour's  cannonade,  another  assault  was  made,  it  met  a 
similar  reception.  It  was  made  in  still  stronger  force,  for 
Early,  finding  that  Eamseur  and  Pegram  were  brought  to  a 
stand-still,  had  ordered  forward  Wharton's  division,  which 
had  not  yet  been  engaged.  Wharton's  men  went  in  eagerly, 
only  to  receive  a  bloody  rebuff.  Advancing  again  through 
the  woods,  Wharton  charged  the  right  of  Bidwell's  line  and 
the  left  of  Grant's,  with  an  energy  which  could  hardly  be 
resisted.  Bidwell's  brigade  began  to  give  way,  the  men 
retiring  doggedly  step  by  step  till  borne  back  almost  to  the 
foot  of  the  hill.  The  left  regiments  of  the  Vermont  brigade, 
the  Sixth  and  Eleventh,  swinging  back  without  confusion, 
maintained  the  continuity  of  the  line  and  kept  up  a  deadly 
fire.  As  Bidwell  was  holding  his  men  to  their  work,  lie  was 
struck  from  his  saddle  by  a  fragment  of  a  shell,  which  tore 
through  his  lungs,  inflicting  a  frightful  and  mortal  wound. 
There  was  danger  that  a  panic  would  seize  his  troops,  by 
whom  he  was  greatly  respected  and  beloved.  But  the  officer 
who  succeeded  him  in  command,  Colonel  French  of  the 
Seventy-seventh  New  York,  sprang  to  the  front,  shouting : 
"  Don't  run,  men,  till  the  Yermonters  do."  Spurred  by  the 
loss  of  their  general,  his  men  rallied  with  fresh  spirit,  and 
regained  their  lost  ground,  pushing  the  astonished  Confeder- 
ates back  over  the  crest,  and  taking  many  of  them  prisoners,1 
while  the  slopes  and  woods  were  filled  with  dead  and  dying 
Confederates.  General  Grant  now  threw  forward  a  fresh 
skirmish  line,  and  the  division  awaited  the  next  movement 
of  the  enemy. 

1  "  Wharton's  division  came  back  in  some  confusion."—  Early's Memoir. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  553 

During  the  interval  between  the  two  main  assaults  on 
the  hill,  General  Getty  was  notified  of  General  Ricketts's 
wound,  and  that  the  command  of  the  corps  had  devolved 
upon  him.  He  accordingly  turned  over  the  command  of  his 
division  to  General  L.  A.  Grant ;  and  Colonel  A.  S.  Tracy  of 
the  Second  Yermont,  as  the  senior  officer  of  the  Vermont  bri- 
gade, assumed  command  of  the  latter. 

Meantime  Torbert's  cavalry,  ordered  to  the  left  by  Gen- 
eral Wright,  were  concentrating  in  considerable  force  on  the 
left  of  the  turnpike,  and  now  guarded  the  left  of  the  indomit- 
able division,  which  was  still  the  only  infantry  force  confront- 
ing the  enemy.  The  situation  was  critical  in  the  extreme. 
All  the  artillery  of  Sheridan's  army,  except  that  belonging  to 
the  cavalry,  had  been  captured  or  had  gone  to  the  rear.  The 
first  and  third  divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps  were  over  a  mile 
to  the  rear,  reorganizing.  The  Nineteenth  corps  had  rallied 
but  was  still  farther  away ;  and  most  of  the  Eighth  corps,  dis- 
solved into  a  mob  of  stragglers,  was  strung  along  the  pike 
beyond  Newtown.  Getty's  division  had  held  the  enemy  in 
check  for  over  an  hour,  and  the  men  were  as  full  of  fight  as 
ever.  But  its  position  now  became  one  of  great  danger.  The 
artillery  fire  grew  hotter,  Early's  chief  of  artillery  having  got 
twenty  pieces  into  position  in  its  front  ;  and  while  the  heavy 
columns  of  Wharton's  division  were  advancing  against  the 
cavalry  on  its  left,  Kershaw  was  pushing  his  lines  around 
the  right  of  Warner's  brigade.  General  Getty,  anticipating 
trouble  from  the  latter  quarter,  ordered  Grant  to  withdraw 
the  division,  unless  he  saw  some  special  reason  for  remain- 
ing. Just  as  the  order  was  received  by  Grant,  a  Confederate 
column,  pushing  through  the  woods,  attacked  Warner's 
right  and  rear.  He  at  once  fell  back ;  the  Vermont  brigade 
followed  suit,  and  the  division  withdrew  in  good  order  for 
half  a  mile  to  a  cross  road  just  west  of  Middletown.  The 
enemy  occupied  the  hill  in  force  as  soon  as  the  division 
left  it,  and  moving  up  his  batteries  kept  up  an  incessant 


654  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

fire.  The  division  remained  on  the  cross  road  for  half  an 
hour ;  but  as  the  position  had  no  particular  value,  General 
Grant  left  the  Second  Vermont  regiment,  deployed  as 
skirmishers  and  supported  by  the  Third,  to  hold  the  enemy 
in  check,  and  moved  the  division  a  mile  farther  to  the 
rear  to  another  cross  road  and  low  elevation  which  General 
Getty  had  selected  as  a  better  position  for  a  final  stand. 
The  division  marched  thither  in  line  of  battle  and  in  excellent 
order,  and  faced  to  the  front  with  undiminished  pluck.1  The 
Vermont  brigade,  as  before,  held  the  centre,  with  Bidwell's 
brigade,  now  under  Colonel  French,  on  the  left,  extending 
to  the  pike,  and  Warner's  on  the  right.  A  stone  wall  run- 
ning into  the  woods  on  the  right  afforded  protection  to  a  por- 
tion of  the  line,  and  at  other  points  the  rail  fences  were  piled 
into  breastworks.  But  the  enemy,  admonished  by  the  recep- 
tion given  to  his  previous  approaches,  maintained  a  cautious 
distance.2 

It  was  now  about  ten  o'clock,  and  after  four  hours  of 
fighting  and  tumult,  of  almost  unbroken  success  on  the  Con- 
federate side,  and  of  hasty  flight  or  sullen  retreat  on  the 
part  of  the  several  Union  corps  and  divisions  which  had  been 
in  turn  encountered  and  overwhelmed,  a  lull  fell  upon  the 
field.  Early's  troops  were  weary  after  a  night  of  marching 
and  morning  of  fighting.  His  forces  had  become  considera- 
bly broken  in  the  progress  of  the  battle,  and  the  ranks  were 
thinned  not  only  by  losses  but  by  the  absence  of  men  who 
had  scattered  through  the  Union  camps  after  plunder.  His 

1  "  This  division  [Getty's]  in  the  hard  task  of  retiring  slowly  and  check- 
ing the  enemy  at  every  available  point,  performed  superb  service,  whose 
importance  to  the  fortunes  of  the  day  cannot  be  exaggerated."— Pond's 
Shenandoah  Valley  in  1864. 

"We  went  back  quietly  and  in  good  order,  a  single  regiment,  the 
Second  Vermont,  holding  without  difficulty  the  position  we  abandoned. 
We  carried  with  us  all  our  wounded,  all  our  shelter  tents  and  all  our  per- 
sonal property  of  every  description,  and  the  rebels  did  not  dare  to  attack 
us."— Three  Years  in  the  Sixth  Corps. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  555 

cavalry  was  of  no  account,  while  the  Union  cavalry  was  men- 
acing his  flank.  He  probably  discovered  that  he  was  not 
likely  to  make  much  further  progress,  and  he  devoted  him- 
self to  reorganizing  his  lines  in  order  to  hold  what  he  had 
gained. 

General  Wright,  on  his  part,  was  active  in  efforts  to 
retrieve  the  day.  Getty's  division  was  a  firm  nucleus,  and 
the  third  and  first  divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps  were  moving 
•ap,  by  Getty's  order,  to  the  right  of  the  Second.  Wright  was 
preparing  to  bring  up  the  Nineteenth  corps  to  prolong  the 
line,  and  would  soon  have  been  fairly  ready  to  resist  further 
attack.  He  has  never  admitted  that  he  had  given  up  the 
battle,  or  lost  hope  of  resuming  the  offensive ;  but  it  is  very 
doubtful  if  he  could  have  done  it.  The  day  had  thus  far 
certainly  gone  very  seriously  against  him.  It  is  equally  cer- 
tain that  his  troops  missed  Sheridan,  and  felt  as  if  the  army 
was  without  its  head,  and  the  ship  without  its  pilot. 

Now  occurred  the  remarkable  incident  which  gave  to 
this  battle  its  powerful  dramatic  interest,  and  to  its  com- 
mander the  brightest  laurel  in  his  chaplet  of  fame.  General 
Sheridan,  having  finished  his  business  at  Washington,  had 
hurried  back  to  the  valley.  He  had  reached  Winchester,  on 
the  morning  of  the  19th,  when  the  sound  of  artillery  told  him 
that  a  battle  was  in  progress,  and  he  started  out  at  nine 
o'clock,  to  find  trains  and  troops  of  the  broken  Eighth 
corps,  within  half  a  mile  of  the  town.  Giving  orders  to  the 
brigade  in  garrison  at  Winchester  to  form  a  cordon  and  stop 
the  stragglers,  he  started  for  Cedar  Creek  with  an  escort  of 
twenty  mounted  men.  The  story  of  his  arrival  on  the  field, 
and  of  the  remainder  of  the  battle,  as  it  was  seen  from  the 
lines  of  the  Vermont  brigade,  is  thus  described  by  the  author 
whose  graphic  history  of  this  campaign,  to  the  success  of 
which  he  contributed  the  share  of  a  brave  and  capable 
officer,  has  been  hitherto  repeatedly  quoted.1 

1  Colonel  A.  F.  Walker's  ''Vermont  Brigade  in  the  Shenandoah  Yalley." 


556  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

"  While  waiting  for  the  complete  re-formation  of  the 
army,  sulkily  and  it  is  to  be  feared  profanely  growling  over  the 
defeat  in  detail  which  we  had  experienced,  though  not  in  the 
least  disposed  to  admit  that  our  division  had  been  whipped, 
in  fact  a  little  proud  of  what  we  had  already  done,  and  ex- 
pecting the  rebel  charge  which  we  grew  more  and  more  con- 
fident we  should  repulse,  we  heard  cheers  behind  us  on  the 
pike.  We  were  astounded.  There  we  stood,  driven  four 
miles  already,  quietly  waiting  for  what  might  be  further  and 
immediate  disaster,  while  far  in  the  rear  we  heard  the  strag- 
glers and  hospital  bummers  and  the  gunless  artillerymen 
actually  cheering  as  though  a  victory  had  been  won.  We 
<?ould  hardly  believe  our  ears. 

"The  explanation  soon  came,  in  the  apparition  which 
Buchanan  Read's  as  yet  embryonic  but  now  well-known  poem 
lias  made  familiar.  As  the  sturdy,  fiery  Sheridan,  on  his 
sturdy,  fiery  steed,  flaked  with  foam  from  his  two  hours  mad 
galloping,1  wheeled  from  the  pike  and  dashed  down  the  line, 
our  division  also  broke  forth  into  the  most  tumultuous 
applause.  Ardent  General  Ouster  first  stopped  the  wonder- 
ful Inspirer,  and  kissed  him  before  his  men.  His  next  halt 
was  before  our  own  brigade.  Such  a  scene  as  his  presence 
produced  and  such  emotions  as  it  awoke  cannot  be  realized 
once  in  a  century.  All  outward  manifestations  were  as 
enthusiastic  as  men  are  capable  of  exhibiting ;  cheers  seemed 
to  come  from  throats  of  brass,  and  caps  were  thrown  to  the 
tops  of  the  scattering  oaks ;  but  beneath  and  yet  superior  to 

1  This  famous  steed  "  Winchester"  was  of  Black  Hawk  blood — a  noted 
Vermont  stock, — foaled  in  Michigan,  brought  into  the  service  by  an  officer 
of  the  Second  Michigan  cavalry,  and  presented  to  General  Sheridan  by  the 
officers  of  that  regiment.  He  was  ridden  by  General  Sheridan  in  nearly 
every  battle  and  engagement,  some  forty  in  number,  in  which  he  took  part. 
He  was  an  animal  of  immense  strength  and  endurance.  He  lived  for 
thirteen  years  after  the  close  of  the  war  and  till  he  was  twenty  years  old. 
His  skin  was  stuffed  and  is  preserved  at  the  Military  Service  Institute, 
Governor's  Island,  N.  Y. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  557 

these  noisy  demonstrations,  there  was  in  every  heart  a  revul- 
sion of  feeling,  and  a  pressure  of  emotion,  beyond  description. 
No  more  doubt  or  chance  for  doubt  existed ;  we  were  safe, 
perfectly  and  unconditionally  safe,  and  every  man  knew  it. 

"When  our  greeting  had  somewhat  subsided  Colonel 
Tracy,  the  first  man  in  the  corps  to  address  him,  rode  up, 
hat  in  hand,  saying,  '  General,  we're  glad  to  see  you.'  'Well,, 
by  G — ,  I'm  glad  to  be  here,'  exclaimed  the  General,  'What 
troops  are  these  ?'  '  Sixth  corps  !  Vermont  brigade  !'  was 
shouted  from  the  ranks.  His  answer  was  as  prompt :  '  All 
right !  We're  all  right !  We'll  have  our  camps  by  night !'  and 
he  galloped  on.  So  soon  had  he  determined  to  defeat  the 
enemy.  He  soon  met  General  Wright  and  '  suggested  that 
we  would  fight  on  Getty's  line,'  sending  us  word  meanwhile 
that  Getty's  division  had  out-done  itself  that  morning. 

"  It  was  now  about  noon.  The  next  hour  was  spent  by 
the  General  in  riding  through  the  whole  command,  confirm- 
ing Wright's  dispositions  and  inspiriting  the  troops  by  his 
presence  and  his  words.  He  thus  surveyed  the  entire  field, 
and  felt  that  he  was  master  of  the  position.  General  Wright, 
General  Getty  and  General  Grant  returned  to  their  com- 
mands. Ouster's  cavalry  was  again  moved  by  our  rear  to  the 
right  of  the  army.  About  one  o'clock  the  Vermont  brigade 
was  hastily  taken  through  the  woods  to  a  point  in  rear  of  the 
Nineteenth  corps,  where  the  enemy  were  pressing  ;  but  the 
attack  was  easily  repulsed  without  our  assistance.  Then  we 
returned  to  a  spot  where  we  were  concealed  from  the  enemy's 
view,  but  from  which  we  could  in  a  moment  reach  our  old 
position  in  the  line,  and  where  we  quietly  waited  for  the  order 
to  advance.  In  ten  minutes  half  the  men,  with  genuine  soldier 
nonchalance,  were  fast  asleep. 

"  Sheridan's  plan  of  battle  was  something  as  follows :  To 
throw  forward  the  right,  Nineteenth  corps  and  cavalry,  strik- 
ing the  left  of  the  enemy  and  turning  it  if  possible  ;  to  occupy 
the  rest  of  his  line  by  a  sharp  attack,  but  especially  to  over- 


558  VERMONT   IX   THE   CIVIL    WAR. 

whelm  his  left,  the  whole  army  following  the  movement  in  a 
grand  left  wheel.  With  this  view  the  Sixth  corps,  our  left, 
was  drawn  up  in  one  line,  considerably  extended,  while  the 
Nineteenth  was  massed  in  two  lines,  its  flank  weighted  by 
the  cavalry. 

Time  was  consumed  in  making  the  necessary  dispositions 
and  in  distributing  ammunition,  so  that  it  was  nearly  four 
o'clock  when  the  few  guns  we  had  remaining  commenced 
their  usual  ante-battle  salute.  The  challenge  was  promptly 
answered,  and  at  the  appointed  time  the  whole  line  advanced 
against  the  enemy.  Their  stragglers  had  been  collected, 
their  line  was  well  closed  up  and  strongly  posted,  and  their 
advance  would  soon  have  been  resumed,  had  not  our  army 
taken  the  initiative.  The  long  thin  line  of  the  Sixth  corps 
was  thus  hurled  against  a  very  heavy  line  of  the  enemy,1  cov- 
ered throughout  by  a  series  of  stone  walls. 

"  Our  own  division  was  now  the  only  one  in  our  sight,  the 
rest  of  the  battle  commencing  in  the  woods.  So  it  happened 
that  as  French's  brigade,  on  Grant's  left,  General  Bidwell 
being  absent  and  dying,  crossed  a  long  open  field  into  the 
line  of  fire  that  flamed  from  the  wall  before  them,  being 
ordered  to  move  slowly  as  the  pivot  of  the  army  wheel,  it 
staggered  and  at  last  fell  back  to  its  starting  place.  "Warner's 
troops  on  our  right  had  obliqued  over  a  hill  where  we  could 
no  longer  see  them  ;  we  were  therefore  forced  to  halt  behind 
a  fortunate  wall,  low,  and  just  long  enough  to  cover  our  bri- 
gade, where  we  opened  fire.  Directly  in  front  of  our  posi- 
tion were  a  house,2  mill,  and  other  out-buildings,  swarming 
with  the  enemy,  our  only  approach  to  which  was  along  a  nar- 
row road  by  the  side  of  a  little  mill  pond  formed  by  a  dam 
across  our  old  annoyance,  Meadow  Run. 

"French's  broken  brigade,  seeing   that  we  refused  to 

1  Ramseur's  division. 
SD.  J.  Miller's  house. 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  559 

retire,  rallied  with  very  little  delay,  and  again  advanced  to  the 
charge,  this  time  by  General  Getty's  direction  on  the  double 
quick  (its  commander  having  complained  that  he  could  not 
take  his  men  over  the  open  field  at  a  slower  pace)  and  with 
an  apparently  unanimous  determination  to  succeed.  When 
they  were  nearly  abreast  of  our  position,  being  still  across 
the  Run,  our  brigade  poured  over  the  wall  which  had  covered 
it,  and  rushed  promiscuously  into  the  cul  de  sac  by  the  mill- 
pond.  The  attack  was  successful,  and  the  group  of  buildings, 
from  which  the  enemy  fled  in  confusion  to  a  wall  which  pro- 
tected their  second  line,  was  as  good  a  protection  for  us  as  it 
had  been  for  the  rebels.  The  troops  of  our  brigade  were  now 
scattered  about  the  grounds  and  out-buildings  just  mentioned, 
some  of  them  behind  and  upon  two  large  hay-stacks,  and  fully 
one  third  of  the  command  being  advanced  quite  a  distance 
farther,  to  the  cover  of  a  broken  garden  wall  and  among 
several  large  trees.  French  was  now  in  a  capital  spot,  nearly 
up  with  us,  and  we  were  still  unable  to  see  the  regiments  on 
our  right.  Officers  sent  over  the  hill  to  reconnoitre  found  a 
rebel  line  of  battle  and  a  section  of  their  artillery  nearly  on 
the  prolongation  of  our  line,  and  it  was  considered  that  we 
should  be  doing  extremely  well  if  we  were  able  to  hold  our 
then  position,  being  it  will  be  remembered  the  extreme  left 
of  the  army,  with  a  heavy  force  of  the  enemy  in  our  front, 
and  even  extending  across  the  pike,  where  we  had  now  no 
troops  except  a  regiment  or  so  of  Colonel  Kitching's  unat- 
tached *  provisional '  train  guard,  and  some  cavalry. 

"  Therefore  we  kept  concealed  as  much  as  was  consistent 
with  expending  the  full  fifty  rounds  of  ammunition  consumed 
in  the  next  half  hour,  the  rebel  fire  meanwhile  being  so  hot 
that  we  could  not  carry  off  our  wounded  or  send  for  more 
cartridges.  At  last,  however,  the  excellence  of  Sheridan's 
plan  was  proved ;  a  movement  became  apparent  on  the  right ; 
Warner's  left  was  again  seen  advancing,  and  with  a  cheer  we 
made  a  final  charge  against  the  walls  before  us.  The  enemy 


560  VEKMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

faced  our  advance  but  for  a  moment  and  then  fled  in  con- 
fusion ;  we  pursued  faster  and  faster,  only  stopping  to  hastily 
fill  our  cartridge  boxes  with  captured  ammunition  ;  the  retreat 
became  a  stampede,  the  pursuit  became  a  reckless  chase,  and 
with  tumultuous  cheers  and  throbbing  hearts  we  crowded  the 
motley  mob  before  us,  on  and  over  the  miles  of  hill  and  plain 
to  the  banks  of  Cedar  Creek.  Our  formation  was  entirely  lost, 
but  we  had  the  organization  and  enthusiasm  of  recognized 
success ;  every  man  felt  that  it  would  not  do  to  allow  the 
enemy  to  rally  on  this  side  of  the  stream ;  the  front  was  pre- 
sently occupied  by  flags  alone,  as  the  more  heavily  loaded 
troops  became  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  energetic  color- 
sergeants  ;  the  strong  cavalry  force  on  our  distant  right  were 
seen  charging  down  the  field ;  the  rebels  obliqued  confusedly 
and  in  uncontrollable  dismay  towards  the  turnpike  and  the 
bridge ;  a  final  attempt  was  made  to  organize  a  last  resist- 
ance on  the  hills  that  crowned  the  Creek,  but  after  a  feeble 
volley  the  line  melted  away ;  a  last  battery  faced  us  with  a 
round  of  canister,  but  in  vain.  We  saw  the  flag  that  followed 
Sheridan,  a  white  star  on  the  red  above  a  red  star  on  the 
white,  flashing  in  the  front  and  centre  of  the  army,  literally 
leading  it  to  victory ;  the  regimental  standard  bearers  vied 
with  each  other  in  an  eager  strife  to  be  first  in  the  works  of 
the  morning,  every  brigade  in  the  army  afterwards  claiming 
the  distinction,  our  own  brigade  certainly  not  with  the  least 
ground  of  any ;  and  so  at  last  we  manned  the  intrenchments 
of  the  Nineteenth  corps,  while  the  foe  toiled  up  the  other 
bank  of  Cedar  Creek  and  hastily  formed  a  battle-line  outside 
our  musket  range.  Artillery  came  up  on  the  gallop  and 
opened  vigorously.  Generals  exchanged  congratulations 
with  each  other  and  their  troops.  Sheridan's  promise  was 
fulfilled  again,  for  we  had  our  camps  as  the  evening  fell. 

"  It  is  perhaps  not  surprising  that  sarcastic  cheers  and 
impudent  questions  concerning  the  distance  to  Harper's 
Ferry  and  the  probabilities  of  an  earlv  mail  saluted  a  few  of 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  561 

General  Crook's  officers  who  followed  to  witness  our  success. 
The  feeling  was  prevalent  and  not  unreasonable  that  we  were 
indebted  to  them  alone  for  our  day's  work,  with  the  terrible 
discomfiture  of  the  morning;  but  we  were  afterwards  con- 
vinced that  they  had  done  what  they  could. 

"Sheridan  was  not  satisfied  even  yet.  Ouster  was  ordered 
to  pursue  the  enemy  still  farther.  We  saw  in  the  twilight 
the  regiments  he  had  selected,  being  the  First  Yermont  and 
the  Fifth  New  York  cavalry,  cross  the  creek  at  a  ford  a  mile 
above  the  bridge,  then  gradually  deploy  and  climb  the  hill  in 
an  extended  line ;  a  volley  awaited  them  at  its  summit  which 
was  like  a  blaze  of  fire  in  the  darkness,  but  the  brave  horse- 
men did  not  falter,  and  that  volley  was  the  last. 

"  '  Every  regiment  to  its  camp  of  the  morning ! '  was  the 
order  next  received,  and  we  joyfully  picked  our  way  to  our 
first  position.  Tent  poles,  rude  tables,  and  rustic  couches 
were  found  undisturbed ;  a  few  minutes  more  and  everything 
was  as  it  had  been  twenty-four  hours  before,  save  in  the 
absence  of  the  fallen.  Fires  were  lighted  and  the  excited 
men,  though  weary,  were  more  ready  to  discuss  and  con- 
gratulate than  to  sleep ;  while  once  and  anon  a  quiet  party 
would  sally  forth  into  the  night  to  find  and  save  some  groan- 
ing sufferer.  The  bodies  of  the  Union  troops  left  dead  and 
wounded  on  the  field  in  our  first  retreat  had  been  most  shame- 
fully plundered  by  the  rebels,  many  of  them  lying  naked  on 
the  ground  when  recaptured. 

"  At  perhaps  ten  p.  M.,  a  cavalry  acquaintance  hurried  into 
camp  and  from  him  we  learned  the  sequel  of  the  day ;  how 
Ouster  and  Davies  had  pushed  the  cavalry  over  Fisher's  Hill 
and  were  still  in  pursuit ;  how  all  our  captured  cannon  had 
been  re-taken  and  nearly  every  one  of  the  enemy's  guns  had 
been  brought  into  camp  by  their  own  unwilling  drivers ;  how 
prisoners  were  crowding  in  by  hundreds  and  the  vacant  space 
in  front  of  Sheridan's  headquarters  had  become  a  corral,  full 
of  all  sorts  of  plunder,  men,  guns,  wagons,  and  mnles,  upon 

36 


562  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

which  he  was  wont  for  many  days  to  look  with  grim  satisfac- 
tion ;  how  a  Vermont  boy  had,  single-handed,  captured  a 
rebel  general,1  for  which  he  afterwards  received  a  well-earned 
decoration,  naively  telling  Secretary  Stanton  at  the  time  of 
its  bestowal  that  the  Johnnies  in  the  darkness  expostulated 
with  him  for  interfering  with  '  the  general's '  ambulance, 
whereat  he  '  guessed  the  general  was  the  very  man  he  was 
looking  for  ;'  how  in  fact  the  turnpike  had  been  blocked  at 
the  foot  of  Fisher's  Hill,  and  three  miles  of  wagons  and  guns 
were  captured  entire."2 

1  Major  General  Ramseur. 

2The  following  song  was  a  great  favorite  in  the  Sixth  corps,  after  they 
got  back  to  Petersburg.  It  was  not  altogether  fair  to  the  other  corps, 
which  had  done  a  good  deal  more  fighting  than  the  Sixth  corps  supposed  ; 
but  that  was  the  way  the  men  who  wore  the  Greek  cross  felt  about  the  mat- 
ter, at  that  time. 

SONG   OF   THE   SIXTH  CORPS. 
Tune — The  Louisiana  Lowlands. 

I. 

Come  all  ye  followers  of  the  "cross"  * 

Come  hither  every  one ; 
A  little  story  I'll  relate 

About  red  Cedar  Run: 
At  Cedar  Run's  fierce  battlefield 

The  Eighth  corps  ran  away, 
The  Nineteenth  broke  and  left  the  Sixth 

To  bear  the  brunt  that  day. 

CHORUS. 

In  the  Shenandoah  lowlands,  lowlands, 

In  the  Shenandoah  lowlands  low  ; 
Just  watch  them  while  I  lead  the  charge, 

Fight  as  a  single  man, 
For  God,  their  country  and  their  cross 

And  Philip  Sheridan. 

II. 

They  held  them,  giving  shot  for  shot. 

For  yell  they  answered  yell ; 
Then  standing  firm  they  faltered  not 

Though  thickly  flew  the  shell. 

*The  Greek  cross,  the  badge  of  the  Sixth  corps. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  563 

Twenty-four  Confederate  guns  were  captured ,  and  twenty- 
four  Union  guns,  lost  in  the  forenoon,  were  re-captured — a 
total  of  48,  and  of  these  the  First  Vermont  cavalry  brought 
in  twenty-three.  Sheridan  took  1,200  prisoners,  re-took  all 
the  captured  ambulances,  with  fifty-six  of  Early's  ;  and  of  the 
forty-nine  Confederate  battle  flags  sent  by  him  to  Washing- 
ton at  the  close  of  the  Valley  campaign,  a  large  portion  were 
taken  here. 

Early's  trophies  were  1,400  prisoners  taken  in  the  morn^ 
ing  and  hurried  to  the  rear  and  to  Richmond  before  they 
could  be  re-taken.  He  admitted  a  loss  of  1,860  men  killed 
and  wounded,  including  some  of  his  best  officers ;  and  hi& 
account  of  the  battle  indicates  that  his  army  was  more 
thoroughly  routed  than  any  army  of  either  side  since  the  first 
Bull  Run.  Gordon's  brigades,  he  says,  all  gave  way  and. 
could  not  be  rallied.  Ramseur  "  only  succeeded  in  retaining 
with  him  two  or  three  hundred  men  of  his  division."  "About 
the  same  number  of  Kershaw's  men  were  rallied  by  a  mem- 
ber of  his  staff."  "  Wharton's  division  retired  in  disorder." 

Above  the  smoke,  above  the  fog 

Their  banners  flamed  aloft—- 
They knew  not  how  to  run,  those  men, 

Brave  followers  of  the  "  cross."'1 

III. 

At  length  they  yield  by  slow  degrees ; 

Outflanked,  outnumbered  far; 
Backward  they  go,  swept  by  the  tide 

Of  stern,  resistless  war. 
The  battle  how  seems  to  be  lost ; 

Up  rides  a  single  man  ; 
One,  but  a  host  within  himself, 

Our  gallant  Sheridan. 

IV. 

"Come  up  with  me,  you  Nineteenth,  Eighth, 

Come  up  with  me,  I  say; 
Why  do  you  lag  so  far  behind  ? 

We  have  not  lost  the  day. 
Come  up  upon  this  crest  of  hill ; 

'Twill  be  a  glorious  sight ; 
You  won't  get  hurt ;  you  needn't  fire ; 

But  see  that  Sixth  corps  light !  " 


564  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

"  Pegram  succeeded  in  bringing  back  a  portion  of  his  com- 
mand across  Cedar  Creek  in  an  organized  condition  ;  but  this 
small  force  soon  dissolved."  Early  says  he  tried  hard  to  rally 
his  men  at  Cedar  Creek  and  again  at  Hupp's  Hill,  two  miles 
back,  but  could  not  get  500  men  to  stand  by  him.  This  bat- 
tle was  practically  the  end  of  the  Valley  campaign,  and  of 
Jubal  Early  as  a  general,  though,  having  been  relieved  of  the 
command  of  his  own  corps  (which  was  given  to  Gordon),  he 
was  permitted  to  retain  command  of  a  division,  most  of 
which,  with  all  his  artillery,  was  captured  by  Sheridan's 
cavalry  at  Waynesboro,  four  months  later.  This  last  catas- 
trophe was  the  last  of  Early. 

In  the  heavy  losses  sustained  by  Sheridan's  army,  ag- 
gregating a  little  short  of  4,000  killed  and  wounded,  nearly 
half  of  which  were  in  the  Sixth  corps,  the  Vermont  brigade 
had  a  share ; — yet,  considering  how  hotly  it  was  engaged,  and 
how  much  fighting  it  did,  it  suffered  less  than  might  have 
been  expected.  Its  casualties  were  as  follows  : 

Killed.  Wounded.  Missing.  Died  of  Wounds.  Total. 

Second  Vermont  4  33  3  6  40 

Third  3  38  1  3  42 

Fourth        '  6  20  3  2  29 

Fifth           «  2  16  3  1  21 

Sixth  5  32  10  5  47 

Eleventh     «  10  75  21  12  106 

Total,  30  214  41  29  285 

Among  the  killed  was  Second  Lieutenant  Oscar  E.  Lee, 
of  the  Eleventh,  a  brave  and  capable  officer.1  Among  the 
wounded  was  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy  of  the  Second.  While 
in  command  of  the  brigade,  shortly  after  Sheridan's  arrival, 
and  while  inspecting  the  skirmish  line  in  front,  he  was  struck 
from  his  saddle  by  a  piece  of  a  shell,  which  inflicted  a  seri- 

1  Lieutenant  Lee  had  been  appointed  captain  of  his  company  three  days 
before  his  death,  but  his  commission  had  not  reached  him.  His  shoulder 
was  torn  away  by  a  shell. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  565 

ous  wound  in  his  left  hip.  Captains  Hubbard  of  the  Third, 
Aikens  of  the  Fourth,  Kavanaugh  of  the  Fifth,  Kinney  and 
Kennedy  of  the  Sixth,  and  E.  P.  Lee  of  the  Eleventh,  a 
brother  of  Captain  Oscar  Lee ;  Lieutenants  Ferry  of  the 
Second,  Lyon  of  the  Third,  and  French  of  the  Eleventh  were 
also  wounded  in  the  line,  together  with  Captain  Amidon  of 
the  Fourth  and  Captain  Baxter  of  the  Eleventh,  who  were 
serving  on  the  brigade  staff. 

General  Getty,  praise  from  whom  always  means  some- 
thing, says  in  his  report  that  "  the  conduct  of  the  officers  and 
men  of  his  division  was  gallant  and  steady  throughout  the 
day,"  and  that  he  "  takes  just  pride  "  in  recapitulating  the 
service  of  his  division  in  this  battle. 

General  "Wright  says  in  his  report :  "  To  the  Sixth  corps 
— which  it  was  my  honor  to  command  after  the  death  of  that 
noble  soldier,  Sedgwick, — to  its  officers  and  men,  I  desire  to 
acknowledge  the  obligations,  which  in  addition  to  the  many 
others  it  has  imposed,  it  laid  upon  the  country  by  its  steadi- 
ness, courage  and  discipline  in  this  important  battle.  Without 
disparagement  to  the  soldierly  qualities  of  other  organizations 
concerned,  it  is  but  just  to  claim  for  it  a  large  share  in  the 
successes  of  the  day.  Being  from  the  nature  of  the  attack 
upon  our  lines  somewhat  in  the  position  of  a  reserve  force, 
and  therefore  fairly  to  be  called  upon  to  turn  the  tide  of  un- 
successful battle,  it  came  up  nobly  to  its  duty,  fully  sustain- 
ing its  former  well  earned  laurels." 

General  Sheridan,  in  his  report,  says :  "  On  arriving  at 
the  front  I  found  Merritt's  and  Custer's  divisions  of  cavalry 
under  Torbert,  and  General  Getty's  division  of  the  Sixth 
corps  opposing  the  enemy.  I  suggested  to  General  Wright 
that  we  would  fight  on  Getty's  line.  *  *  *  Getty's 
division  of  the  Sixth  corps  and  Merritt's  and  Custer's  divis- 
ions of  cavalry  confronted  the  enemy  from  the  first  attack  in 
the  morning  until  the  battle  was  decided."  These  were  the 
only  troops  engaged  of  which  this  could  be  said. 


566  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

When,  three  weeks  later,  General  Sheridan,  who  had 
been  made  a  brigadier  general  in  the  regular  army  after 
Winchester,  was  appointed  major  general  in  the  regular  army, 
the  promotion  was  declared,  in  terms  dictated  by  Abraham 
Lincoln,  to  be  "  for  the  personal  gallantry,  military  skill  and 
confidence  in  the  courage  and  patriotism  of  your  troops  dis- 
played by  you  on  the  19th  day  of  October,  at  Cedar  Run, 
whereby,  under  the  blessing  of  Providence,  your  routed  army 
was  reorganized,  a  great  national  disaster  averted,  and  a 
brilliant  victory  achieved  over  the  rebels  for  the  third  time 
in  pitched  battle  within  thirty  days." 

Mr.  Lincoln  did  not  confine  his  remembrance  and  recog- 
nition to  the  commander  of  the  army.  Many  of  the  subordi- 
nate officers  of  the  army  of  the  Shenandoah  received  promo- 
tion, either  actual  or  by  brevet,  among  the  number  being 
eight  officers  of  the  Vermont  brigade  who  received  com- 
missions signed  by  the  President,  advancing  each  a  grade  by 
brevet  for  "  meritorious  service."  ' 

The  brigade  remained  in  its  camp  on  the  left  bank  of 
Cedar  Creek  for  two  days  after  the  battle;  and  then  was 
transferred,  with  the  rest  of  Getty's  division,  to  the  village  of 
Strasburg,  with  picket  outposts  thrown  out  to  Fisher's  Hill. 
Here,  in  excellent  quarters  in  the  houses  of  the  village,  the 
brigade  remained  for  two  weeks.  General  Early  retreated  to 
New  Market,  where  he  was  reinforced  by  a  brigade  from 
Breckenridge's  department,  and  by  considerable  numbers  of 
conscripts  and  convalescents.  He  had  got  enough  of  fighting, 
however,  and  each  army  lay  quiet,  with  the  exception  of  the 
cavalry,  who  were  sharply  engaged  at  Milford,  in  the  Luray 
Valley,  October  26th. 

On  the  8th  of  November,  the  Presidential  election  took 

1  These  were  Colonels  George  P.  Foster  and  James  M.  Warner,  brevetted 
as  brigadier  generals;  Major  Enoch  E.  Johnson  and  Major  A.  F.  Walker, 
as  lieutenant  colonels ;  Lieut.  Colonel  Floyd,  as  colonel ;  Captain  E.  Wales 
and  J.  E.  Eldredge,  as  majors  ;  and  Lieutenant  H.  C.  Baxter  as  captain. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  567 

place,  and  the  Vermont  soldiers  voted  in  their  camps,  giving 
Lincoln  a  majority  in  the  brigade  of  416,  out  of  1,112  votes 
cast.  The  Second  and  Fourth  regiments  gave  majorities  for 
McClellan,  who  was  still  a  favorite  with  many  veterans.  On*. 
the  9th  of  November,  Sheridan  withdrew  his  army  to  Kerns- 
town,  to  be  nearer  his  base.  The  railroad  was  repaired  from 
Harper's  Ferry  to  Stevenson's  Depot,  (six  miles  from  camp) 
which  now  became  the  base  of  supply ;  and  hay  was  issued 
for  the  horses  for  the  first  time  in  six  months. 

The  Vermont  brigade  marched  with  the  division  and 
the  army  from  Strasburg,  November  9th,  to  Newtown,  and' 
thence  to  Kernstown  on  the  10th.  Thinking  that  Sheridan's 
movement  indicated  the  detachment  of  troops  to  Peters- 
burg, Early  followed  up  his  rear,  and  Sheridan  on  the  12th 
prepared  for  battle.  The  cavalry,  however,  only,  were  en- 
gaged, Merritt  and  Ouster  driving  Eosser  back  over  the  Back 
and  Middle  Eoads  across  Cedar  Creek,  while  Powell  routed 
McCausland's  brigade  at  Stony  Point.  The  latter  lost  two 
guns  and  250  men.  Early  returned  to  New  Market  on  the 
14th,  and  revisited  the  lower  Shenandoah  Valley  no  more. 

So  ended  this  memorable  campaign.  Officers  and  men 
of  the  Vermont  brigade  had  every  reason  to  be  well  content 
with  their  record  in  it.  In  his  report  of  the  battle  of  the 
Opequan,  the  brigade  commander,  Colonel  Warner,  said  that 
to  specify  the  officers  who  distinguished  themselves  in  action 
would  be  to  give  a  roster  of  the  commissioned  officers  of  the 
brigade.  The  same  might  be  said  of  them  in  each  subse- 
quent battle,  and  the  men  fulfilled  their  part  as  well  as  the 
officers  did  theirs. 

The  Sixth  corps  remained  at  Kernstown  for  a  month 
without  any  service  being  required  of  the  troops  more  arduous 
than  light  outpost  and  picket  duty,  for  which  formal  guard- 
mountings  were  resumed,  and  brigade  dress  parades  at  evening. 
The  men  made  their  quarters  comfortable ;  the  troops  were 
paid  off;  the  sutlers  rejoined  the  army  with  supplies  of  salt 


568  VERMONT   IN  THE  CIVIL    WAR. 

mackerel  and  gingerbread ;  Thanksgiving  day,  on  the  24th, 
brought  barrels  of  turkeys  and  mince  pies  from  Vermont; 
the  weather  was  generally  fine ;  the  sick  lists  were  small, 
and  the  troops  enjoyed  their  four  weeks'  stay  in  "  Camp 
Eussell,"  and  hoped  it  might  be  prolonged  through  the 
winter;  and  that  in  any  case  they  should  not  be  returned  to 
Petersburg. 

On  the  21st  of  November,  the  corps  was  reviewed  by 
General  Sheridan.  It  turned  out  in  large  numbers,  and  the 
parade  was  conducted  with  much  spirit  in  spite  of  a  rain 
storm  which  somewhat  dampened  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
troops.  As  December  opened,  the  weather  became  wintry, 
and  as  campaigning  had  ended  in  the  valley,  General  Grant 
recalled  the  Sixth  corps,  while  Lee  at  the  same  time  with- 
drew Early's  corps,  now  under  Gordon,  to  his  lines  in  front 
of  Petersburg.  The  divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps  moved  suc- 
cessively, Getty's  remaining  till  the  last.  On  the  9th  of 
December,  five  months  to  a  day  since  the  brigade  left  Peters- 
burg, the  Yermont  brigade  broke  camp,  marched  to  Steven- 
son's Depot,  took  train  in  a  driving  snow  storm  in  the  after- 
noon, and  that  evening,  in  the  darkness  and  tempest,  left  the 
Hiienandoah  Valley,  by  way  of  Harper's  Ferry,  not  to  return. 


CHAPTER  XIX 


Return  to  Petersburg — The  Winter  of  1864-5  m  the  Trenches — Capture  and 
Re-capture  of  Fort  Steclman — Capture  of  the  Enemy's  Intrenched 
Picket  Line  by  the  Sixth  Corps— Action  and  Casualties  of  the  Vermont 
Brigade— Arduous  Picket  Duty— The  Final  Grand  Assault— The  Ver- 
mont Brigade  heads  the  Entering  Wedge  of  the  Sixth  Corps — The  Ver- 
monters  storm  the  Works  in  their  Front,  capture  Nineteen  Guns  and 
Many  Prisoners,  and  Push  in  to  Lee's  Headquarters — Getty's  Division 
takes  Three  Miles  of  Works— Casualties  of  the  Vermont  Regiments — 
Fall  of  Richmond  and  Closing  Scenes  of  the  War— Pursuit  of  Lee — 
Last  Skirmish  at  Sailor's  Creek — The  Surrender  at  Appomattox — Last 
Marches  and  Reviews  of  the  Brigade — General  Grant's  Farewell  Ad- 
dress—The Final  Muster  Out. 


The  brigade  went  to  Washington  by  rail,  and  found  the 
ride,  which  occupied  a  night  and  half  a  day,  a  severe  experi- 
ence. The  night  was  very  cold.  The  men  were  in  open  coal 
cars,  and  suffered  greatly  from  cold  and  exposure  to  the  storm. 
At  2  P.  M.  of  December  10th  the  brigade  arrived  at  Washing- 
ton and  at  once  embarked  on  transports  for  City  Point, 
where  it  landed  on  Monday,  December  12th.  During  its  ab- 
sence important  advantages  had  been  gained  by  the  army  of 
the  Potomac  in  front  of  Petersburg,  prominent  among  which 
was  the  storming  of  Fort  Harrison,  by  Stannard's  division  of 
the  Eighteenth  corps,  in  September  ;  and  the  military  rail- 
road, connecting  with  the  Petersburg  and  City  Point  railroad 
and  passing  along  the  rear  of  the  Union  lines,  south  of 
Petersburg,  had  been  built.  By  this  the  division  was  taken 
on  the  12th  to  the  left  of  the  lines  beyond  the  Weldon  rail- 
road. Here,  near  the  scene  of  the  unfortunate  affair  of  the 
24th  of  June,  the  brigade  bivouacked  for  one  night.  Next 
day  it  moved  west  about  a  mile  and  a  half  into  the  works  on 


570  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

the  right  of  the  Squirrel  Level  road,  relieving  troops  of  the 
Second  corps,  which  were  moved  farther  to  the  left. 

The  Sixth  corps,  when  here  concentrated,  occupied  some 
two  miles  of  the  works,  extending  west  from  the  Weldon 
Railroad  to  within  three  miles  of  the  Southside  Railroad, 
which  was  one  of  the  two  remaining  lines  of  railroad  connect- 
ing the  Southern  States  with  the  Confederate  capital.  This 
portion  of  the  works  faced  to  the  northeast  toward  Peters- 
burg. To  the  left  of  it,  the  Union  lines  bent  to  the  south, 
almost  at  a  right  angle,  extending  southwest  for  three  miles 
or  more,  parallel  with  the  Confederate  lines,  which  stretched 
midway  between  the  Union  lines  and  the  Boydton  Plank 
Road.1 

For  months  the  Confederates  had  been  strengthening 
their  works  and  adding  additional  defences,  till  before  the 
close  of  the  winter  their  works  extended  from  the  river,  north- 
east of  Petersburg,  round  to  Hatcher's  Run  on  the  southwest, 
with  a  front  of  17  miles.  They  consisted  of  an  outer  line  of 
earthworks,  connected  by  breastworks,  the  latter  revetted 
with  logs,  having  a  deep  ditch  in  front,  and  further  protected 
by  lines  of  abatis,  chevaux  de  frise  and  fraise.  Batteries,  at 
frequent  intervals,  swept  the  approaches  with  a  cross  fire, 
and  rifle  pits  protected  the  picket  lines  in  front.  The  results 
of  the  various  attacks  which  had  been  made  upon  these 
works  had  not  been  such  as  to  encourage  further  attempts, 
and  they  were  regarded  as  well  nigh  impregnable.  Within 
these  was  a  second  line  of  forts  and  redans,  connected  by 
breastworks,  surrounding  Petersburg  in  a  line  from  one  to 
two  miles  distant  from  the  city.  The  Union  works  encircled 
the  outer  Confederate  line,  at  varying  distances  according  to 
the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  consisted  like  the  latter  of  re- 
doubts built  at  intervals  of  half  a  mile  or  more,  connected  by 
single  and  in  some  places  double  lines  of  rifle  pits.  The  por- 

1  Called  by  some  Southern  writers  the  Bowdtoin  Plank  road. 


THE    FIRST   BRIGADE.  571 

tion  manned  by  the  Vermont  brigade  was  between  Forts 
Tracy  and  Urmston,  which  were  built  and  strengthened  dur- 
ing the  winter,  the  regiments  being  stationed  in  the  following 
order  from  right  to  left :  Second,  Eleventh,  Fifth,  Sixth, 
Third,  Fourth.  A  line  of  pickets  was  kept  out  about  half  a 
mile  in  front,  in  close  proximity  to  the  rebel  pickets.  The 
corps  of  A.  P.  Hill  occupied  the  Confederate  works  in 
front. 

After  the  failure  of  the  affair  of  the  Mine,  on  the  30th  of 
July,  efforts  to  carry  Petersburg  by  direct  assault  had  been 
abandoned  by  the  Union  generals ;  and  the  extensions  of 
Lieut.  General  Grant's  lines  to  the  southwest  had  met 
with  such  persistent  opposition  that  it  was  plain  that  no 
decisive  result  of  siege  operations  could  be  expected  before 
spring.  The  troops  made  themselves  comfortable  with  un- 
usual care,  by  building  warm  huts  of  split  pine  logs,  while 
the  officers'  quarters  and  hospitals  were  fitted  up  with  especial 
care.  The  details  for  picket  duty  were  large ;  and  as  the 
winter  was  one  of  unusual  severity,  the  duty  on  the  picket 
lines  was  full  of  hardship.  By  mutual  consent,  however, 
there  was  little  or  no  firing  on  the  picket  lines.  The  opposing 
pickets  often  shouted  to  each  other  in  not  unfriendly  conver- 
sation ;  and  there  were  meetings  for  exchange  of  coffee  and 
tobacco  and  even  for  impromptu  card  parties  between  the  lines. 
The  daily  details  for  fatigue  duty  on  the  forts  and  works  were 
also  large,  and  comparatively  little  attention  was  given  to 
drills.  Once  in  a  while  a  night  alarm  called  all  hands  to 
arms.  On  one  night  in  particular,  in  December,  following  the 
receipt  of  news  that  Sherman  had  reached  the  sea  and  taken 
Savannah,  the  pickets  along  the  other  portions  of  the  lines 
were  firing  all  night  under  special  orders.  The  men  on  each 
side,  however,  took  the  friendly  precaution  of  notifying  those 
on  the  other  when  they  were  about  to  fire.  Along  the  front 
of  the  Sixth  corps,  however,  there  was  no  firing  at  this  time, 
but  instead  a  good  deal  of  talking  between  the  opposing 


572  VERMONT  IN  TEE   CIVIL  WAR 

pickets,  the  rebels  being  especially  curious  to  know  what  all 
the  cheering  on  the  Union  side,  these  clays,  was  for. 

This  life  in  the  trenches  was  of  course  in  strong  con- 
trast with  the  campaigning  in  green  fields  and  pleasant 
groves,  the  milk  and  honey  and  grapes,  as  well  as  with  the 
pitched  battles,  of  the  Valley  campaign.  Around  the  camp- 
fires  the  men  never  tired  of  recalling  the  good  things,  and 
recounting  the  exploits,  of  their  service  under  Sheridan. 
The  appearance  of  new  batteries  and  earthworks  from  time 
to  time  along  the  enemy's  lines,  showed  how  industriously 
Loe  was  strengthening  his  position ;  but  any  discouragement 
on  the  part  of  his  besiegers  on  that  account  was  counterbal- 
anced by  the  reports  brought  in  by  the  numerous  deserters, 
of  destitution  within  their  camps.  The  pinched  faces  and 
insufficient  clothing  of  many  of  the  deserters  confirmed  their 
statements  of  distress,  especially  during  the  first  part  of  the 
winter.  After  that  the  Confederate  commissariat  improved; 
and  the  establishment  of  reserve  depots  of  provisions  at  Rich- 
mond, Lynchburg  and  Danville  enabled  Lee  to  feed  his 
soldiers  better. 

During  the  closing  months  of  the  year  the  thinned  ranks 
of  the  Yermont  brigade,  which  had  been  reduced  to  1,800 
effective  men  at  the  close  of  the  campaign  in  the  Valley,  were 
strengthened  by  the  return  of  a  number  of  convalescents, 
and  at  the  opening  of  the  year  1865,  the  morning  reports 
gave  an  aggregate  of  2,436  officers  and  men  present  for  duty. 
Major  Enoch  E.  Johnson  commanded  the  Second  regiment 
in  the  absence  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy ;  Lieut.  Colonel 
Horace  W.  Floyd,  the  Third ;  Colonel  George  P.  Foster,  the 
Fourth;  Major  Eugene  O.  Cole,  the  Fifth  ;  Major  Sumner  H. 
Lincoln,  the  Sixth,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Hunsdon  the  Eleventh. 
The  sick  list  of  the  brigade  was  large,  aggregating  1349, 
or  one  sick  man  for  every  two  well  ones  ;  but  the  troops 
were  well  supplied  by  the  military  railroad,  which  had  been 
extended  to  Patrick's  Station,  in  the  rear  of  the  quarters  of 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  573 

the  brigade  ;  and  such  active  operations  as  were  conducted 
in  front  of  Petersburg  fell,  for  the  time,  to  other  troops. 

Early  in  February,  the  headquarters  flag  of  the  brigade,1 
torn  to  tatters  by  shot  and  shell,  was  transmitted  to  Adjutant 
General  Washburn  of  Vermont,  by  General  L.  A.  Grant,  with 
a  list  of  sixteen  battles  through  which  it  had  been  carried 
without  dishonor  and  in  which  3,116  Yermonters  had  been 
killed  and  wounded,  under  it. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  the  Union  lines  were  extended 
to  the  left,  to  Hatcher's  Kun,  after  a  fight  in  which  the  Fifth 
corps  lost  about  1,2CO  men,  and  the  enemy  nearly  an  equal 
number.  The  left  of  the  lines  of  the  Sixth  corps  was  also 
advanced,  taking  the  enemy's  intrenchments  at  Fort  Fisher 
and  the  signal  tower  on  a  height  to  the  left  of  the  Yermont 
brigade.  The  brigade  remained  in  the  works  to  the  left  of 
Fort  Tracy,  through  February  and  March.  The  friendly  un- 
derstanding between  the  Confederate  and  Union  pickets  con- 
tinued, and  chopping  parties  of  the  two  armies,  cutting  wood 
for  the  camp  fires,  sometimes  mingled  freely.  As  the  winter 
wore  on  deserters  came  in  in  increasing  numbers.  One  night 
an  entire  company,  34  in  number,  of  North  Carolina  troops, 
leaving  their  captain  asleep  at  the  outpost,  came  in  and  gave 
themselves  up ;  and  on  one  day  in  February,  no  less  than 
seventy-nine  deserters  came  in  to  the  lines  of  the  Sixth  corps, 
one  party  bringing  with  them  a  mule  team.3 

Beyond  doubt,  it  was  a  gloomy  time  behind  the  Con- 
federate lines,  during  the  month  of  March.  General  Sherman, 

1  A  triangle  of  blue,  with  the  white  cross  of  the  Division  in  the  centre. 

'February  24th,  General  Lee,  in  a  report  to  President  Davis,  said: 
"  Since  the  12th  inst.  the  desertions  in  two  divisions  of  Hill's  corps  amount 
to  about  400."  On  the  25th,  he  said:  "Hundreds  of  men  are  deserting 
nightly."  On  the  28th,  he  reported  "  1,200  more  desertions."  **  These 
men,"  he  added,  "generally  went  off  in  bands,  taking  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion. The  greatest  number  of  desertions  have  occurred  among  the 
North  Carolina  troops,  who  have  fought  as  gallantly  as  any." 


574  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

having  occupied  Columbia  and  Charleston,  S.  C.,  was  marching 
north  through  North  Carolina.  Sheridan,  starting  from  the 
valley  with  10,000  sabres,  had  swept  around  the  west  and 
north  of  Richmond,  destroyed  the  James  River  Canal,  and, 
breaking  up  all  the  railroad  tracks  and  bridges  along  his 
route,  had  joined  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Thomas  was 
organizing  important  offensive  operations  in  East  Tennes- 
see. Canby  was  moving  against  Mobile.  Pope  was  organiz- 
ing a  spring  campaign  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

It  was  becoming  plain  to  well  informed  observers  on 
both  sides  that  the  end  was  approaching.  On  the  2d  of 
March,  General  Lee  addressed  a  letter  to  General  Grant,  pro- 
posing to  meet  him  to  discuss  an  "adjustment  of  the  present 
unhappy  difficulties,"  and  a  method  of  closing  the  war,  by 
means  of  a  "  military  convention."  This  meeting  was  de- 
clined by  Grant,  under  orders  from  President  Lincoln  (to 
whom  the  request  was  referred)  to  hold  no  conference  with 
Lee,  except  for  the  surrender  of  the  latter's  army.  Nothing 
remained  for  Lee,  but  to  fight  the  thing  out.  He  still  had 
70,000  men  around  Richmond.  If,  abandoning  the  Confeder- 
ate capital,  he  could  effect  a  junction  with  General  Johnston, 
who,  with  an  army  of  25,000  men  was  opposing  Sherman's 
northern  march,  the  war  might  possibly  be  prolonged.  In 
anxious  consultations  with  President  Davis,  it  was  deter- 
mined that  as  soon  as  the  condition  of  the  roads  should 
permit,  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  should  make  a  push 
for  Danville,  Va.;  unite  with  Johnston  ;  attack  and  destroy 
Sherman ;  and  then  turn  to  confront  Grant,  while  the  seat 
of  the  Confederate  government  should  be  established  farther 
south. 

Anticipating  such  an  abandonment  of  Petersburg  and 
Richmond,  General  Grant,  on  the  25th  of  March,  issued 
orders  for  a  movement  around  Lee's  right  in  order  to  cut  off 
the  Southside  and  Danville  railroads,  hem  Lee  in  his  works, 
and  compel  either  his  surrender  or  a  pitched  battle.  The 


THE  FIEST  BRIGADE.  575 

two  movements  were  in  preparation,  on  the  opposing  sides, 
at  the  same  time.  That  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  began  by 
a  formidable  sortie  against  the  works  on  Grant's  right,  by 
which  Lee  doubtless  hoped  to  induce  Grant  to  draw  in  his 
left,  and  leave  the  way  more  open  to  the  west.  It  was  made 
by  General  Gordon,  before  daylight  on  March  25th,  and  was 
an  entire  failure.  His  storming  columns  indeed  carried 
Fort  Stedman,1  and  batteries  10,  11  and  12  on  each  side  of 
it ;  but  they  were  repulsed  from  the  forts  on  the  right  and 
and  left  of  Fort  Stedman.  Their  retreat  from  the  latter  was 
cut  off  by  the  troops  of  the  Ninth  corps,  and  before  eight 
o'clock  that  morning  the  works  were  all  recaptured  and  the 
Union  lines  fully  restored.  Gordon  left  1,949  of  his  men 
prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  Ninth  corps,  and  took  away  120 
bodies  of  his  dead,  under  a  nag  of  truce. 

Generals  Grant  and  Meade  were  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  former,  at  City  Point,  when  word  of  the  capture  of  Fort 
Stedman  came  to  them,  by  courier,  Gordon's  men  having  cut 
the  telegraph  wires.  They  surmised  that  the  sortie  might 
mean  that  Lee  was  leaving ;  and  General  Meade,  on  his 
return  to  the  front,  whither  he  hurried  at  once,  ordered 
Generals  Wright  and  Humphreys  to  push  out  and  feel  of 
the  enemy  and  take  advantage  of  any  change,  if  the  enemy 
had  been  moving  troops  from  that  part  of  his  lines.2  This 
was  not  the  case  ;  but  nevertheless  Wright  and  Humphreys 
secured  an  important  advantage  in  that  quarter.  As  the  Ver- 
mont troops  took  part  at  three  points  in  this  transaction, 
"  Petersburg,  March  25th,"  is  properly  included  in  the  offi- 
cial lists  of  the  battles  and  engagements  of  the  Vermont 

1  This  was  one  of  the  redans  on  the  east  of  Petersburg  which  were 
carried  by  Brooks's  division,  and  Stannard's  brigade  of  the  Eighteenth  corps, 
in  June  1864. 

2  General  Humphreys  had  anticipated  this  order  and  sent  out  some 
strong  reconnoisances. 


576  VERMONT   IN  THE    CIVIL  WAB. 

regiments.     The  details  relating  to  their  share  of  it  were  as 
follows : 

The  firing  around  Fort  Stedman,  before  daybreak  aroused 
the  troops  all  along  the  lines ;  and  though  seven  miles  away, 
the  Vermonters  stood  to  arms  with  the  rest  of  the  Sixth  corps. 
They  stacked  arms  when  word  came  that  the 
Ninth  corps  had  re-established  its  line ;  but  re- 
mained in  line  till  about  noon,  when  orders  came  to  be  ready 
to  move.  Tents  were  quickly  struck  and  knapsacks  packed  ; 
for  the  advance  might  be  part  of  a  general  movement  of  the 
army.  At  about  three  o'clock  p.  M.  the  picket  line  of  the 
the  third  division  (now  commanded  by  General  Truman  Sey- 
mour, a  native  Yermonter)  in  front  of  Forts  Fisher  and  Welch, 
composed  of  men  of  the  Tenth  Vermont  and  Fourteenth  New 
Jersey,  supported  by  two  Ohio  regiments,  all  under  command 
of  Lieut.  Colonel  Damon  of  the  Tenth  Yermont  regiment, 
who  relieved  the  division  field  officer  of  the  day  for  the  pur- 
pose, advanced  against  the  opposing  picket  line,  nearly  a 
mile  long.  The  Union  skirmishers  were  met  by  a  sharp  fire 
of  musketry,  from  the  rifle-pits  in  front,  and  of  artillery  from 
the  Confederate  forts  and  batteries  farther  back,  and  though 
they  reached  the  enemy's  rifle-pits  at  several  points,  the  sup- 
ports could  not  be  brought  up,  and  the  attack  failed.  Damon 
brought  back  his  men  in  good  order  to  the  line  from  which 
they  started,  and  they  formed  a  part  of  the  skirmish  line 
for  the  fresh  assault  which  was  now  ordered.  General  Getty 
was  directed  to  make  this  with  his  division,  assisted  by 
Keifer's  brigade  of  the  third  division.  Getty's  command 
filed  out  of  the  works  and  formed  rapidly  in  front  and  to 
the  left  of  Fort  Fisher,  under  a  lively  artillery  fire  from  the 
enemy's  batteries  to  the  left,  to  which  the  guns  of  the  Third 
Yermont  battery  in  Fort  Fisher,  firing  over  the  heads  of  the 
Yermont  troops,  and  the  artillery  in  Fort  Welch,  replied. 
The  Yermont  brigade  formed  the  left  of  the  attacking  force, 
disposed  in  three  lines,  the  first  line  consisting  of  the  Second 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  577 

and  Sixth  regiments,  the  second  line  of  the  two  battalions 
of  the  Eleventh,  and  the  third  line  of  the  Third,  Fourth  and 
Fifth  regiments. 

At  four  o'clock,  the  waving  of  a  flag  from  Fort  Fisher, 
from  the  parapet  of  which  General  Wright  superintended 
the  movement,  gave  the  signal  for  the  advance,  and  the  lines 
moved  forward.  The  enemy's  artillery  played  upon  them 
with  redoubled  activity,  and  the  firing  was  continuous  from 
the  rifle  pits  in  front;  but  dashing  forward  on  the  double 
quick  the  brigade  reached  and  with  a  cheer  swept  over  the 
breastworks,  planted  its  colors  in  the  trenches,  and  captured 
most  of  the  enemy's  pickets  posted  in  them.  Hyde's  and 
Keifer's  brigades  in  like  manner  carried  the  rifle  pits  to  the 
right  of  those  taken  by  the  Vermonters ;  and  the  men,  lying 
down  under  the  scarp  of  the  captured  breastworks,  obtained 
cover  from  the  enemy's  artillery,  which  almost  enfiladed  the 
line. 

The  Second  Vermont  regiment  with  a  company  of  the 
Eleventh  pushed  on  from  the  captured  line  to  the  Jones 
house,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  farther ;  but  as  the  rest  of  the  brig- 
ade had  halted  at  the  rifle  pits,  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy  brought 
his  command  back  to  them.  The  Jones  house  was  subse- 
quently occupied  by  the  enemy's  sharpshooters,  when  a 
detachment  of  men  from  Companies  D.,  H.  and  F.  of  the 
Second  was  sent  forward  under  Captain  W.  B.  Hurlburt, 
which  drove  out  the  Confederates  and  burned  the  house.  A 
section  of  the  Third  Vermont  battery  was  advanced  to  the 
captured  works ;  and  though  General  Hill  made  several 
vigorous  efforts  to  re-take  them,  by  moving  out  strong 
bodies  of  troops  at  various  points,  the  latter  were  everywhere 
repulsed  with  loss.  The  Second  corps,  in  like  manner, 
carried  about  half  a  mile  of  rifle  pits  on  the  left  of  those 
taken  by  Getty. 

During  the  last  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  re-take  the  por- 
tion of  the  line  taken  by  the  Second  corps,  about  sunset,  a 

37 


578  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

detachment  of  150  men  of  the  Fifth  regiment,  under  Major 
Cole,  was  sent  to  report  to  Lieut.  Colonel  Damon  of  the 
Tenth,  who  with  them  and  a  section  of  a  battery  was  directed 
to  dislodge  a  party  of  the  enemy  posted  in  and  about  a  house, 
to  the  left  of  the  line  of  the  Sixth  corps,  who  were  annoying 
the  latter.  This  service  was  performed,  the  house  being 
riddled  with  shot  and  shell  and  the  enemy's  sharpshooters 
driven  from  it,  when  the  detachment  returned  to  the  line. 

After  nightfall  the  breastworks  were  reversed,  and  the 
captured  intrenchments,  a  mile  and  a  half  long,  were  perma- 
nently held  by  the  Union  troops. 

Of  905  Confederates  taken  in  the  rifle  pits  that  after- 
noon, 547,  a  large  share  of  whom  surrendered  to  the  Ver- 
monters,  were  captured  by  Getty's  command.  The  full  im- 
portance of  this  brilliant  affair  was  seen  eight  days  later ;  for 
it  was  on  the  ground  control  of  which  was  thus  gained,  that 
Getty's  division  was  formed  for  the  final  victorious  assault ; 
and  there  is  as  high  authority  as  General  A.  A.  Humphreys 
for  the  statement  that  "  it  was  this  capture  of  the  intrenched 
picket  line  of  the  enemy  that  made  it  practicable  for  General 
"Wright  to  carry  the  enemy's  main  line  of  intrenchments  by 
assault  on  the  morning  of  the  2d  of  April." 

The  loss  of  the  brigade  was  small,  the  rapidity  with 
which  the  movement  was  made  rendering  the  enemy's  mus- 
ketry fire  less  effective,  while  his  artillery,  though  vigorously 
served,  was  firing  at  long  range  and  did  comparatively  slight 
damage  to  the  troops.  The  casualties  were  as  follows : 

Killed.  Wounded.  Total. 

Second  Vermont  regiment,          2  8  10 


Third 

Fourth 

Fifth 

Sixth 

Eleventh 


033 
022 

178 

0  1  1 

1  12  13 


Total,  4  33  37 

One  man  of  the  Fifth  and  two  of  the  Eleventh  died  of 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  579 

their  wounds.  In  the  operations  on  his  left  and  right  this 
day,  Lee  lost  1,000  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  3,000  taken 
prisoners.  Getty  lost  450  killed  and  wounded,  the  Second 
corps  700,  and  the  Ninth  800. 

From  the  advanced  ground  thus  gained  by  Getty's  divi- 
sion, the  works  of  the  enemy's  main  line,  about  seven  hundred 
yards  away,  could  be  distinctly  surveyed.  They  consisted  of 
strong  redans,  connected  by  heavy  breastworks,  revetted  and 
surmounted  by  logs.  In  front  of  these  was  a  deep  ditch, 
guarded  by  two  and  often  three  well  constructed  lines  of 
abatis,  between  which  bristled  a  fraise  of  sharpened  stakes. 
The  general  appearance  of  these  works  was  not  calculated  to 
encourage  assaults  ;  and  the  uneasiness  of  the  enemy  indi- 
cated that  the  utmost  vigilance  would  be  necessary  in  order 
to  hold  the  vantage  ground  already  gained.  Strict  orders 
were  issued  to  the  Union  pickets  and  no  sleep  was  permitted 
to  the  picket  reserves.  Skirmishes  were  frequent  along  the 
picket  lines.  In  one  of  these,  before  daybreak  on  the  27th,  the 
Vermont  brigade  was  put  under  arms  and  portions  of  every 
regiment  were  engaged.  The  attacking  party  was  repulsed 
with  loss,  after  having  broken  into  the  line  and  captured  four 
men  of  the  Fourth  regiment  and  22  of  the  Eleventh.  Twenty- 
three  men  were  wounded  in  thte  affair,  the  Second,  Tenth  and 
Eleventh  regiments  each  having  five  men  hurt,  the  Third  one, 
and  the  Fifth  seven.  One  officer,  Lieutenant  Carlton  of  the 
Fourth,  was  wounded. 

On  the  28th  of  March  a  notable  meeting  took  place  at 
Gen.  Grant's  headquarters  at  City  Point.  President  Lincoln 
had  come  thither  from  Washington  to  encourage  rather  than 
to  direct.  General  Sherman  was  there,  having  come  up  from 
Goldsboro,  N.  C.,  to  consult  the  General-in-Chief.  General 
Meade,  commanding  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  General 
Sheridan,  just  arrived  from  his  last  cavalry  expedition,  were 
also  present.  The  conference  developed  no  conflict  of  views 
or  reason  for  modifying  General  Grant's  plan  for  a  movement 


580  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

from  his  left,  around  the  right  of  Lee's  lines,  and  it  began,  as 
previously  ordered,  on  the  29th. 

Starting  early  in  the  morning  of  that  day,  the  Second 
and  Fifth  Corps  moved  by  the  left  and  rear  to  the  south- 
west, crossed  Hatcher's  Run  without  opposition,  and  then 
turning  northward  moved  toward  the  White  Oak  road 
and  the  extreme  right  of  Lee's  intrenchments.  Sheridan, 
at  the  same  time,  with  the  Cavalry  corps,  marching  with 
a  wider  sweep  to  the  south,  moved  to  and  occupied  Dinwiddie 
Court  House,  six  miles  south  of  the  White  Oak  road.  Next 
day,  in  spite  of  a  pouring  rain  which  turned  the  whole  country 
into  a  swamp,  the  infantry  were  pushed  up  toward  the  White 
Oak  road,  while  Sheridan  demonstrated  toward  Five  Forks, 
four  miles  east  of  Lee's  right.  Lee  met  these  movements 
by  sending  Fitz  Hugh  Lee's  cavalry  and  Picketts's  division 
of  infantry,  each  about  6,000  strong,  to  Five  Forks,  where 
they  fortified  their  position  with  great  activity  by  night 
and  day.  Sheridan  saw  the  opportunity  to  cut  off  and 
capture  Pickett.  For  this  he  would  need  some  infantry, 
and  he  knew  what  troops  he  wanted.  He  sent  word  to 
Grant :  "  I  could  with  the  Sixth  Corps  turn  the  enemy's  right, 
or  break  through  his  lines ;  but  I  would  not  like  the  Fifth 
Corps  to  make  such  an  attempt."  Grant  replied  :  "It  will  be 
impossible  to  give  you  the  Sixth  Corps.  It  is  the  centre  of 
our  line ;  besides  Wright  thinks  he  can  go  throiigh  the  line 
where  he  is,  and  it  is  desirable  to  have  troops  and  a  commander 
there  who  feel  so."  So  Sheridan  took  the  Fifth  Corps,  and 
with  thai  and  his  cavalry,  on  the  1st  of  April,  the  battle  of 
Five  Forks  was  fought  and  won  by  Sheridan  and  Warren. 
Pickett  was  routed  with  the  loss  of  six  guns  and  of  half  his 
corps  captured.  The  rest  of  his  command,  cut  off  from 
Petersburg,  fled  to  the  west,  pursued  till  nightfall  by  the 
Union  infantry  and  cavalry;  but  favored  by  the  darkness 
they  finally  made  their  way,  by  a  circuit  to  the  north,  to  the 


THE    FIRST    BRIGADE.  581 

cover  of  some  intrenchments  and  of  troops  sent  out  by  Lee 
to  meet  them. 

A  general  bombardment  of  the  enemy's  lines  was  ordered 
by  General  Grant  as  soon  as  the  news  of  Sheridan's  success 
reached  him ;  and  all  through  the  night,  the  flashes  of  cannon 
and  of  bursting  shells  lit  up  the  opposing  lines, — a  grim  pre- 
lude to  the  grand  assault  which  was  ordered  for  four  o'clock 
the  next  morning. 


THE  FINAL  ASSAULT  ON  THE  LINES  OF  PETERSBURG.   . 

This  had  been  in  preparation  for  three  days ;  and,  as 
Grant's  reply  to  Sheridan  shows,  the  Sixth  Corps  was  chiefly 
relied  on  to  go  through  Lee's  lines.  The  Ninth  Corps  was 
also  ordered  to  attack  on  the  right,  and  Humphreys  and  Ord 
were  to  push  in  on  the  left  if  they  found  the  enemy  leaving 
their  front.  General  "Wright  had  been  eager  to  attack  for 
some  days,  and  had  promised  General  Meade  that  he  ''would 
make  the  fur  fly  "  when  he  got  the  word.  "If  the  corps  does 
as  well  as  I  expect,"  he  said,  "  we  will  have  broken  through 
the  rebel  lines  in  fifteen  minutes  from  the  word  go."  "  I 
like  the  way  Wright  talks,"  said  Grant,  "and  I  heartily 
approve." 

General  Wright  selected  Getty's  division  for  the  assault- 
ing column  ;  and  General  Getty  gave  the  Vermont  brigade 
the  honor  of  guiding  and  leading  the  column.  That  these  selec- 
tions were  not  owing  to  any  accident  of  position  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  the  point  selected  for  the  assault  was  over 
a  mile  to  the  left  of  the  portion  of  the  Union  lines  occupied 
by  the  division ;  and  it  was  marched  thither  past  thousands 
of  other  troops.  As  for  the  brigade,  it  had  fairly  earned  the 
right  to  this  crowning  opportunity.  How  it  improved  it,  will 
be  seen. 

The  morning  report  of  the  brigade  for  the  1st  of  April, 


582  VERMONT    IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

showed  a  total  of  2,209  officers  and  men  present  for  duty.1 
Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy,  having  returned  to  his  regiment,  was  in 
command  of  the  Second.  Lieut.  Colonel  Floyd  commanded 
the  Third.  In  the  absence  of  Colonel  Foster,  who  was  at 
home  on  leave  of  absence,  and  of  Major  Pratt,  who  was  a 
paroled  prisoner,  the  Fourth  was  commanded  by  the  senior 
Captain,  George  H.  Amidon.  .The  Fifth  was  commanded  by 
Lieut.  Colonel  Kennedy;  the  Sixth  by  Major  Sperry,  Lieut. 
Colonel  Lincoln  being  ill  with  fever ;  and  the  Eleventh  by 
Lieut.  Colonel  Hunsdon. 

The  portion  of  the  enemy's  line  to  be  assaulted  by  the 
division  was  determined  after  careful  consideration,  based  on 
examination  and  reports  of  several  general  officers.  It  ex- 
tended from  a  point  back  of  the  Jones  House,  to  a  point 
opposite  the  left  of  the  line  of  the  Sixth  corps,  in  front  of 
Forts  Fisher  and  Welch.  The  character  of  the  intrenchments 
to  be  stormed  has  been  already  described.  They  were  held 
at  that  point  by  Davis's  and  McComb's  brigades,  of  Heth's 
division  of  A.  P.  Hill's  corps.  The  precise  point  of  attack 
was  first  suggested  by  General  L.  A.  Grant.  General  Grant's 
statement  in  regard  to  this  is  as  follows : 

"  I  had  discovered  to  our  left  and  front  and  a  little  to 
the  left  of  Fort  Fisher,  that  there  was  an  opening  in  the 
rebel  works,  at  a  ravine,  in  which  water  flowed  and  which  had 
been  filled  with  a  thick  growth  of  pine  timber.  This  timber 
in  front  had  recently  been  cut  away  by  the  rebels  for  fire- 
wood, which  disclosed  the  fact  that  the  works  did  not  cross 
the  ravine.  The  breastworks  and  abatis  came  down  on  either 
side,  leaving  a  space  of  about  two  rods,  thickly  dotted  with 
pine  stumps.  A  few  rods  to  the  right  of  the  ravine  was  a 
small  opening  in  the  abatis,  which  had  been  made  for  teams 
to  come  out  for  wood.  Knowing  that  a  vulnerable  point  of 
attack  was  sought  for,  I  called  General  Getty's  attention  to 

1  Over  1,500  being  sick,  absent  on  leave,  or  on  detached  duty. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  583 

tliis  place,  and  he  in  turn  called  the  attention  of  Generals 
Wright  and  Meade.  All  came  down  and  we  went  out  together 
to  examine  it  as  well  as  could  be  done  at  a  distance.  It  was 
decided  to  make  this  the  point  of  attack,  and  the  Old  (Ver- 
mont) brigade  was  selected  to  form  the  entering  wedge,  and 
to  lead  the  attack.  Orders  were  given  the  night  previous 
for  my  brigade  to  move  out  at  twelve  o'clock,  and  to  tak& 
the  position  that  I  might  select  as  most  favorable  for  the  pur- 
pose ;  and  for  the  other  troops  to  follow."  About  midnight  the 
brigade  left  its  camp,  without  knapsacks  and  with  uncapped 
guns,  and  moving  silently  to  the  left,  passed  out  over  the' 
breastworks  to  the  right  of  Fort  Welch,  and  through  open- 
ings in  the  abatis  made  for  the  purpose,  and  thence  moved 
into  position,  upon  ground  selected  personally  by  General  L. 
A.  Grant,  close  in  the  rear  of  the  portion  of  the  captured 
picket  line,  and  facing  the  foot  of  the  ravine.  The  other  two 
brigades  of  the  division  followed  and  took  position  on  the 
right  of  Grant.  Seymour's  division  was  in  support,  to  the 
left  and  rear  of  the  Vermont  brigade. 

The  Vermont  brigade  was  closed  in  mass,  by  battalion, 
in  the  following  order  from  front  to  rear :  Fifth,  Second, 
Sixth,  Fourth,  Third,  Second  battalion  Eleventh,  First  bat- 
talion Eleventh.  Axe-men  to  cut  away  the  opposing  abatis 
were  placed  in  the  front  line,  and  artillerymen  with  rammers 
and  primers  with  which  to  turn  and  serve  captured  cannon, 
accompanied  the  column.  As  the  enemy's  picket  line  was 
not  over  three  hundi-ed  yards  away,  officers  and  men  were 
ordered  to  hug  the  ground  and  preserve  the  utmost  silence 
till  the  order  to  advance  should  be  given.  The  regiments  of 
the  brigade  were  directed,  after  gaining  the  enemy's  works, 
to  advance  to  and  deploy  upon  a  crest  beyond  the  works,  in 
order  to  prevent  trouble  from  any  hostile  reinforcements 
which  might  be  formed  under  cover  of  this  elevation,  for  an 
effort  to  retake  the  works.  Strict  orders  were  given  to  all 
the  troops  to  charge  without  firing,  and  not  to  pursue  after 


584  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL   WAR. 

carrying  the  enemy's  works  ;  but  to  halt,  re-form  and  await 
further  orders.1 

About  2  o'clock  A.  M.,  and  while  some  of  the  troops  of 
the  other  brigades  were  moving  into  position,  the  pickets  in 
front,  by  some  mischance  or  owing  to  an  ill-judged  order, 
unfortunately  commenced  firing.  This  brought  a  vigorous 
return  from  the  enemy's  skirmishers,  which  took  serious  effect 
on  the  massed  troops  lying  on  the  ground  or  moving  up  to 
position  in  the  darkness,  and  threatened  for  a  few  moments 
to  endanger  the  whole  plan,  by  precipitating  the  fighting ; 
but  though  many  casualties  occurred,  especially  in  Hyde's 
brigade,  the  officers  held  back  their  commands,  and  the  men 
took  their  wounds  without  uttering  word  or  firing  shot. 
During  this  firing,  and  shortly  before  the  signal  for  the 
advance  was  given,  General  L.  A.  Grant,  while  lying  on  the 
ground  with  his  staff,  heads  to  the  front,  behind  the  last  line 
of  the  brigade,  was  struck  in  the  left  side  of  his  head  by  a 
minie  ball,  which  cut  through  his  hat  and  scalp,  but  fortun- 
ately glanced  from  the  skull  without  inflicting  a  mortal  injury. 
It  stunned  him  for  the  time  being,  and  he  was  taken  to  the 
roar,  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy  assumed  command  of  the 
brigade. 

For  some  three  hours,  the  troops  awaited  daylight  and 
the  order  to  advance.  The  night  was  very  dark,  the  night- 
air  chilly  and  raw,  and  the  ground  on  which  the  men  were 
stretched  damp.  They  lay  shivering  and  almost  benumbed, 
listening  for  the  signal  gun.  In  front  all  became  still  on  the 
enemy's  lines ;  but  from  the  right  came  the  distant  sounds 
of  artillery  from  the  lines  of  the  Ninth  Corps. 

At  four  o'clock,  the  hour  fixed  for  the  assault,  it  was  still 
too  dark  for  the  men  to  see  their  way  ;  but  half  an  hour  later, 

"The  orders  were  read  at  the  head  of  every  company,  and  I  am  told 
that  the  remark  was  frequent  among  the  men :  '  Well,  good-by,  boys.  This 
means  death.'  Full  well  the  officers  and  veterans  realized  that  they  were 
undertaking  a  forlorn  hope."— C«pt.  Hazard  Stevens,  of  Getty's  staff. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  585 

the  signal  gun  was  fired  from  Fort  Fisher  by  the  Third  Ver- 
mont battery.  Heavy  cannonading  was  still  going  on  in 
front  of  the  Ninth  corps  at  the  time,  and  the  signal  was  not 
distinguished.  Within  ten  minutes,  however,  Colonel  Tracy 
learned  that  it  had  been  given,  and  promptly  gave  the  order 
to  advance.  The  troops  sprang  to  their  feet,  started  for- 
ward as  rapidly  as  could  have  been  expected  of  men  who  for 
hours  had  been  lying  motionless  and  chilled  by  the  night 
damps,  sprang  over  the  rifle-pits  in  front  of  them,  and 
pressed  resolutely  to  the  assault.  The  brigades  on  right 
and  left,  which  had  waited  for  the  Yermonters,  started, 
as  soon  as  the  Vermont  brigade  was  well  under  way; 
and  the  other  two  divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps,  farther  back, 
followed,  the  whole  forming  a  mighty  wedge  of  14,000  men. 
Steadily  and  silently  the  columns  moved  onward  till  the 
heads  of  them  had  traversed  about  two-thirds  of  the  distance 
between  the  opposing  picket  lines,  when  the  enemy's  pickets, 
discovering  the  movement,  opened  a  scattering  fire,  which 
flashed  at  intervals  along  the  front  for  a  minute,  and  then 
ceased  as  the  Confederate  skirmishers  fled  to  the  works 
behind  them.  Silence  was  of  course  no  longer  necessary 
in  the  charging  columns;  and  the  response  to  the  volley 
was  a  cheer  which  rose  mightily  on  the  still  air  and,  in 
the  words  of  Major  Merritt  Barber,  assistant  adjutant  gen- 
eral of  the  brigade,  whose  graphic  report  of  this  day's  work 
leaves  little  to  be  supplied  by  the  historian,  "told  to  friend 
and  foe  that  the  Sixth  corps  was  on  the  charge."  The  cheer 
was  followed  by  an  impetuous  rush  for  the  enemy's  works, 
undefined  in  the  dim  twilight,  but  soon  to  be  outlined  with 
fire,  as  the  startled  enemy,  manning  his  breastworks,  opened 
a  heavy  rolling  fire  of  musketry  from  a  front  of  half  a  mile, 
to  which  was  soon  added  the  broader  flashes  and  heavier 
sounds  of  his  artillery,  and  the  rush  and  whiz  of  hostile  mis- 
siles, as  shrapnel  and  grape  and  canister  hurtled  through  the 
air  and  swept  the  ground.  Coming  largely  from  the  left  the 


586  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

artillery  fire  both  crossed  and  enfiladed  the  lines,  and  the  col- 
umns wavered  and  portions  halted.  But  only  for  a  moment. 
Encouraged  by  their  officers  and  headed  by  the  leading  spirits 
in  each  organization,  the  men  started  on  with  a  rush  which 
soon  carried  them  for  the  most  part  beyond  the  line  of  the 
artillery  fire,  and  they  had  only  the  musketry  to  face.  Offi- 
cers and  men  vied  with  each  other  in  the  race  for  the 
works,  and  all  organization  was  lost  in  the  eagerness  and 
enthusiasm  of  the  troops.  The  lines  of  abatis  were  reached 
and  brushed  away  like  cobwebs,  and  the  men,  cheering 
like  mad,  dashed  through  the  ditch  and  poured  over  the 
works  in  a  resistless  torrent.  The  first  man,  as  it  is  confi- 
dently believed,  to  spring  down  from  the  parapet  into  the 
ranks  which  defended  the  works  was  Captain  Charles  G. 
Gould  of  the  Fifth  Vermont.  That  regiment  led  the  col- 
umn, and  Captain  Gould's  company  was  next  to  the  extreme 
left  company  in  the  regimental  line.  Under  shouted  orders 
to  "  bear  to  the  left,"  coming  from  whom  or  for  what  pur- 
pose does  not  distinctly  appear,  that  portion  of  the  regiment 
became  separated  from  the  rest,  and  moved  to  the  left,  out  of 
the  ravine.  Here  the  enemy's  intrenchments  projected  at  an 
angle,  bringing  the  works  at  that  point  somewhat  nearer  to  the 
head  of  the  column  than  those  directly  in  front.  There  was- 
as  yet  not  light  enough  to  disclose  the  points  most  open  to 
attack ;  but  the  enemy's  artillery  was  firing  from  the  angle, 
and  rallying  a  handful  of  men,  and  followed  by  Lieutenant 
Pratt  of  his  company  and  by  Color  Sergeant  Jackson  Sargent, 
with  the  regimental  colors,  Gould  made  a  dash  for  the  bat- 
tery, pushed  through  the  abatis,  made  his  way  through  the 
ditch,  mounted  the  parapet,  and  sprang  inside  the  works. 
In  the  melee  which  followed  he  was  bayonetted  in  his  face 
and  back,  and  received  a  sabre  cut  in  the  head,  but  killed  his 
first  assailant  before  he  was  placed  hors  de  combat.  He  was 
followed  by  a  few  men  of  the  Fifth,  and  with  the  assistance 
of  some  of  the  Sixth  regiment,  the  angle,  with  two  guns 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  587 

planted  in  it,  was  taken,  its  defenders  scattering  to  the  rear. 
About  the  same  time  the  work  on  the  right  of  the  ravine,  with 
four  guns,  was  taken,  principally  by  the  Second  Vermont 
regiment,  and  the  brigade  swarmed  over  the  breastworks  in 
a  tumultuous  mass — men  of  each  regiment  afterwards  claim- 
ing and  honestly  believing  that  they  were  the  first  to  mount 
the  works — and  opened  the  way  for  the  rest  of  the  corps. 

The  sounds  and  the  sights  of  this  splendid  charge,  as 
as  they  appeared  from  the  rear,  are  thus  described  in  a 
paper  read  before  the  Massachusetts  Military  Historical 
Society  by  Captain  Hazard  Stevens,  who  was  on  General 
Getty's  staff  at  the  time  :  "  Dr.  S.  J.  Allen,  surgeon  of  the 
Fourth  Vermont  and  medical  director  of  General  Getty's 
division,  was  in  Fort  Welch,  where  he  had  established  his 
hospital  just  before  the  attack.  He  related  to  me  not  long 
afterwards  that  he  was  standing  on  the  parapet  when  the  ad- 
vance was  ordered,  and  was  anxiously  peering  into  the  dark- 
ness and  awaiting  the  result.  He  could  hear  the  muffled 
tramp  and  rustle  of  the  moving  host,  but  could  discover  noth- 
ing. He  saw  the  flashes  of  the  first  volley  ;  he  heard  the 
mighty  shout  of  10,000  throats,  and  then  he  saw  stretching 
across  the  front  for  half  a  mile,  a  line  of  flashing  fires,  crack- 
ling, blazing  and  sparkling  in  the  darkness,  more  vividly 
lighted  up  by  the  heavier  flashes  of  artillery,  while  shells, 
with  their  fiery  trails,  sped  forward  through  the  gloom  in 
every  direction.  Though  bullets  went  hissing  past,  he  could 
not  leave ;  but  stood  intently  watching  that  line  of  deadly 
fire.  Suddenly  in  the  middle  of  it  there  appeared  a  tiny 
black  spot,  a  narrow  gap,  which  spread  and  widened,  moment 
by  moment,  to  the  right  and  left;  and  then  he  knew  the 
works  were  carried,  even  before  the  exultant  cheers  of  our 
troops  proclaimed  the  fact." 

Forgetting  the  orders  to  halt  and  re-form,  the  Ver- 
monters,  everywhere  still  leading  the  advance,  pushed  after 
the  flying  Confederates,  the  foremost  firing  upon  such  as  did 


588  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

not  surrender,  and  all  cheering  in  uncontrollable  excitement. 
The  brigade  thus  pressed  forward  to  the  crest  beyond  the 
captured  works,  where  by  the  active  exertions  of  its  offi- 
cers the  men  were  halted  for  an  effort  to  restore  the  forma- 
tion, which  had  become  almost  wholly  lost.  The  other  brig- 
ades followed,  and  Getty's  division  was  partially  re-formed 
near  the  Boydton  Plank  road,  extending  over  towards  the  Cox 
road,  and  facing  southwest,  with  the  Yermont  brigade  on  the 
left,  Hyde's  next  and  Warner's  on  the  right.  Skirmishers  of 
the  Third  division  filled  the  interval  between  the  Yermont 
brigade  and  the  works,  and  two  brigades  of  the  Third  divi- 
sion were  moving  up  to  the  right  of  Warner,  when,  before 
the  division  line  was  fairly  formed,  it  moved  forward.  The 
enemy  reversed  his  batteries  in  the  various  redans  along  the 
line,  and  fired  grape  and  canister ;  but  his  troops  could  not 
be  held  and  fled  from  the  works  as  the  line  moved  on, 
some  running  down  the  line  of  works,  the  Yermonters  and 
skirmishers  following  them  with  rapid  musketry  firing  ;  others 
scattering  into  the  woods  and  open  country  in  the  rear  of  the 
works,  while  large  numbers  were  enveloped  in  the  move- 
ment of  the  division  and  surrendered.  Of  the  part  of  the 
brigade  in  this  movement.  Major  Barber  says  : 

"  The  organization  obtained  here  was  very  incomplete, 
owing  to  the  eagerness  of  the  troops  to  pursue  the  enemy, 
who  were  making  for  the  woods  in  the  rear,  but  with  such 
organization  as  it  had,  the  brigade,  turning  to  the  left,  moved 
forward  about  half  a  mile  and  halted  at  the  edge  of  a  dense 
wood  to  re-form.  The  brigade  was  here  formed  in  single 
line  in  numerical  order  from  right  to  left,  the  Eleventh  con- 
necting with  the  Third  division,  and  about  half  a  mile  distant 
from  and  inside  of  the  enemy's  works.  The  lines  being  formed, 
the  whole  command  pushed  forward  vigorously  through  the 
thickets,  swamps  and  pine  woods,  soon  losing  all  organization 
again  in  the  eagerness  of  the  men  to  surpass  each  other  in 
the  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  who  were  being  pursued  so  closely 


THE   FIRST   BRIGADE.  589 

that  they  could  scarcely  fire  a  shot,  and  appeared  to  have 
given  up  all  idea  of  resistance  and  were  only  desirous  to  be 
taken  prisoners.  In  this  manner  the  pursuit  continued  for 
about  four  miles  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel  with  the  works, 
until  Bailey's  house,  near  Hatcher's  Bun,  was  reached,  where 
the  brigade  was  halted  for  a  few  minutes  and  then  moved  to 
the  left  and  formed  in  column  of  regiments  just  inside  the 
works. 

"  Words  are  inadequate  to  express  the  conduct  of  the 
troops  in  this  second  charge.  Every  man  appeared  to  con- 
sider himself  a  host,  and  singly  or  in  squads  of  three  or  four 
they  charged  upon  whatever  obstructions  came  in  their  paths. 
Bvt.  Major  E.  Wales  of  the  Second  Vermont,  with  two  men, 
captured  a  piece  of  artillery,  turned  it  upon  the  enemy,  and 
the  shell  with  which  the  piece  was  charged  went  howling 
through  the  woods  after  the  very  men  who  had  prepared  the 
compliment  for  us.  Major  Sperry  of  the  Sixth  Yermont,  and 
Lieut.  Bailey  of  the  Eleventh  Yermont,  assisted  by  a  few 
men,  captured  two  pieces  and  turned  them  upon  the  flying 
rebels.  Being  unable  to  procure  primers  the  pieces  were 
discharged  by  firing  a  musket  into  the  vent  of  the  piece.  In 
this  manner  twelve  rounds  were  fired,  when  a  section  of  artil- 
lery coming  up  the  guns  were  turned  over  to  its  commander. 
Captain  Tilden  of  the  Eleventh  Yermont,  with  about  a  dozen 
men,  captured  two  pieces  of  artillery,  11  commissioned  officers 
and  62  enlisted  men  of  the  Forty-second  Mississippi  regiment. 
Sergeant  Lester  G.  Hack,  Company  F.,  Fifth  Yermont,  dash- 
ed into  a  squad  of  rebels,  who  had  gathered  around  a  beauti- 
ful stand  of  colors,  and,  with  a  humanity  as  praiseworthy  as 
his  daring,  knocked  down  the  color  bearer,  seized  the  colors 
as  he  fell,  and  rushed  on  to  another  portion  of  the  field^ 
Corporal  Charles  H.  Dolloff,  Company  K.  Eleventh  Yermont, 
also  captured  a  battle  flag,  supposed  to  be  that  of  the  Forty- 
second  Mississippi." 

Soon  after  the  halt  of  the  brigade,  and  of  Getty's  division,, 


590  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

the  other  two  divisions  came  up ;  and  as  nothing  more  was 
to  be  gained  by  a  further  movement  to  the  southwest,  at 
about  nine  o'clock  A.  M.,  the  Sixth  corps,  after  the  troops  had 
been  permitted  to  rest  for  a  few  minutes,  was  faced  about 
and  moved  toward  Petersburg,  in  parallel  columns.  It  had 
passed  the  "  Eed  House,"  in  the  rear  of  the  spot  where  the 
Yerrnont  brigade  broke  through  the  lines  at  daybreak,  when 
General  Wright  found  that  a  strong  Confederate  force,  of 
Wilcox's  division,  was  preparing  to  attempt  to  retake  the  cap- 
tured works.  One  of  these  had  been  re-occupied  by  the 
enemy,  and  he  was  pressing  upon  the  troops — a  brigade  of 
Wheaton's  division  of  the  Sixth  corps — left  to  guard  the 
others,  while  another  body  of  the  enemy,  since  understood 
to  have  been  accompanied  by  General  Lee  in  person,  was 
taking  position  near  the  junction  of  the  Cox  and  Boydton 
roads.  The  corps  was  at  once  deployed,  and,  supported  by 
the  Twenty-fourth  corps,  which  had  marched  through  the 
captured  lines  below  and  come  up  on  its  right,  advanced  again. 
General  Getty  was  one  of  the  first  to  get  his  division  into  line, 
and  perceiving  the  enemy  forming  in  front  of  him,  and  posting 
artillery  on  the  Cox  road,  he  ordered  his  division  forward 
without  waiting  for  Wheaton,  who  was  to  join  him  on  his  left. 
The  enemy,  thus  threatened,  withdrew  in  haste,  one  battery, 
near  the  Turnbull  house,  remaining  and  keeping  up  a  vigorous 
fire  of  grape  and  canister,  till  it  was  too  late  to  escape,  and 
the  guns  were  taken  by  troops  of  the  Vermont  brigade.1 
Major  Barber  thus  describes  the  movement  and  action  of 
the  brigade,  in  this  advance : 

"About  nine  o'clock  A.  M.,  the  brigade  was  again  put  in 


1  This  is  understood  to  have  been  the  Charlotte,  (N.  C.)  artillery,  Cap- 
tain A.  B.  Williams,  of  Lee's  artillery  reserve.  It  is  related  in  some  of  the 
reports  that  General  Lee  was  one  of  the  last  to  leave  the  guns  ;  and  that  he 
ordered  the  officer  in  command  of  the  battery  to  stay  and  die  at  his  post. 
A  wounded  officer  was  found  lying  near  the  still  smoking  pieces  when  they 
were  taken. 


THE   FIKST    BRIGADE.  591 

motion  and  moved  back  along  the  line  of  works,  past  the 
point  at  which  the  lines  were  penetrated  in  the  morning,  and 
formed  about  three  miles  south  of  Petersburg,  on  the  left  of 
a  road  leading  to  the  city,  the  spires  of  which  were  plainly 
visible  in  the  distance.  The  ground  between  this  formation 
and  the  city  consisted  of  a  series  of  hills  and  marshy  ravines, 
and  the  enemy  were  distinctly  seen  making  every  disposition 
of  their  troops  and  artillery  to  contest  our  advance.  The 
brigade  was  formed  in  single  line  from  right  to  left  as  follows, 
Eleventh,  Second,  Third,  Fifth,  Sixth,  Fourth;  a  skirmish 
line  was  advanced  under  Captain  Safford  of  the  Eleventh, 
and  the  command  then  moved  forward,  its  right  resting  on 
the  road.  The  enemy  poured  in  a  very  heavy  fire  of  shot  and 
shell  from  a  battery  on  our  right,  which  completely  enfiladed 
our  lines,  and  a  perfect  hailstorm  of  canister  from  a  battery 
of  four  guns  planted  in  the  garden  of  the  Turnbull  house, 
where  General  Lee  had  his  headquarters,  directly  in  front.  * 
Brevet  Colonel  Floyd,  commanding  the  Third  Yermont,  threw 
forward  a  few  men  as  skirmishers,  with  orders  to  advance  on 
the  double  quick  and  shoot  the  horses  of  the  battery  to  pre- 
vent its  being  removed.  This  daring  feat  was  accomplished 
with  perfect  success,  the  brigade  in  the  meantime  wheeling 
to  the  left  and  rapidly  closing  in  upon  the  guns.  The  com- 
mander of  the  battery,  finding  it  impossible  to  escape  with 
his  guns,  raised  a  white  flag,  when  Colonel  Floyd  ordered  the 
firing  to  cease  and  pressed  forward  to  receive  his  surrender. 
At  the  same  time  Captain  K.  Templeton  of  the  Eleventh 
Vermont  with  a  small  squad  of  men  came  up  gallantly  from 
the  right  flank  on  the  double  quick  to  contest  with  Colonel 
Floyd  the  capture  of  the  guns.  Just  at  this  moment  the 
skirmish  line  of  the  First  brigade  of  this  division  coming  up 
on  the  left,  and  not  observing  the  white  flag,  opened  fire  on 

1  This  was  a  comfortable  mansion  called  ' '  Edge  Hill"  by  its  owner, 
Mr.  Turnbull.  It  was  burned  that  afternoon,  soon  after  General  Lee  and 
his  staff  left  it. 


592  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

the  battery,  when  the  men  turned  and  fled.  The  guns  were 
immediately  taken  possession  of  and  a  guard  from  the  brigade 
established  over  them.1 

"  This  was  the  last  stand  made  by  the  enemy  outside  of 
the  line  of  defences  immediately  surrounding  Petersburg. 
The  command  moved  forward  to  the  bank  of  Heroic  Creek2 
(about  a  mile  outside  of  the  suburbs  of  the  city)  under  an 
enfilading  fire  from  the  batteries  on  either  hand  and  a  des- 
ultory fire  of  sharpshooters  posted  in  the  inner  defences.  A 
few  of  the  sharpshooters  of  the  Fourth  Vermont,  who  were 
on  the  extreme  left  of  the  brigade,  crossed  the  creek  on  a 
fallen  tree,  crept  up  the  precipitous  bank  on  the  opposite 
side,  and  soon  silenced  the  battery  on  the  left. 

"  The  men  being  now  worn  out  by  want  of  sleep,  having 
eaten  nothing  since  the  night  previous,  and  completely  ex- 
hausted by  the  labors  of  this  long  day,  were  withdrawn  to  a 
ravine  to  the  right  of  the  road ;  and  the  brigade  re-formed  and 
moved  again  to  the  left  of  the  Nottingham  house,  where  it 
threw  up  intrenchments  and  went  into  camp  for  the  night." 

It  is  impossible  in  regard  to  transactions  of  such  a  char- 
acter as  these,  carried  on  with  great  rapidity  over  an  extended 
field,  and  often  with  a  great  intermingling  of  commands,  to 
describe  in  full  detail  the  movements  and  exploits  of  the 
different  regiments.  The  men  'could  not  be  restrained  by 
orders.  They  were  continually  pushing  out  from  the  lines  to 
make  captures  or  pursue  scattered  bodies  of  the  enemy. 
Captain  Stevens  relates  that  in  collecting  the  troops  of  the 
division,  during  the  first  halt  after  breaking  through  the 
works,  he  found  about  fifty  men  of  the  Fourth  Vermont,  with 
its  colors,  near  the  South  Side  Eailroad,  about  two  miles  be- 
yond the  captured  works,  engaged,  in  great  glee,  in  demolish- 

1  This  guard  was  placed  by  Colonel  Floyd  and  Major  Barber. 

This  is  the  stream  called  Indian-town  Creek  upon  the  government 
and  other  maps. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  593 

ing  and  burning  a  ret  el  wagon  train.  Others  went  still 
farther  and  tore  up  a  portion  of  the  track  of  the  South  Side 
road.  Others  went  in  other  directions  and  in  the  excitement 
of  the  day  and  eagerness  of  pursuit,  they  left  large  numbers 
of  prisoners,  some  guns,  and  quantities  of  arms  and  military 
stores,  surrendered  to  them,  to  be  gathered  up  and  finally 
reported  as  captured  by  other  troops.  The  captures  of  the 
brigade,  as  officially  reported,  included  "two  battle  flags, 
nineteen  pieces  of  artillery,  horses,  mules,  harnesses  and 
equipments,  great  quantities  of  quartermasters'  and  medical 
stores,  and  several  hundred  prisoners."  ! 

Prominent  among  the  incidents  of  the  day  is  the  gal- 
lant action  of  Captain  Charles  G.  Gould  of  the  Fifth  Ver- 
mont, already  mentioned.  The  historian  deems  himself  for- 
tunate in  being  able  to  present,  for  the  first  time,  to  the  public, 
Captain  Gould's  account  of  this  incident.  Prefacing  this  with 
a  brief  statement  of  the  position  of  his  regiment,  in  the 
charge  upon  the  enemy's  works,  and  an  allusion  to  the  order 
to  "  bear  to  the  left,"  Captain  Gould  says : 

"My  company,  being  the  ninth  in  the  line,  was  next  to 
the  left  company  in  the  regimental  formation.  The  result  of 
following  the  order  heard  was,  that,  without  being  aware  of 
it,  those  of  us  who  moved  out  of  the  ravine  separated  from 
the  rest  of  the  command.  Upon  discovering  our  position  a 
call  was  made  for  the  officers  present,  which  was  responded 
to  by  my  first  lieutenant,  Robert  Pratt.  We  found  but  a 
handful  of  men  with  us,  among  whom  were  First  Sergeants 
Edward  Brownlee  of  my  company — who  was  killed  a  few 
minutes  later — and  James  Grace  of  Company  B.  Our  posi- 
tion was  extremely  perilous.  We  were  apparently  in  front  of 
the  troops  supporting  the  brigade  on  its  left,  who  would  soon 

1  Thirty-one  guns,  9  battle-flags  and  2,100  prisoners  are  claimed  to  have 
been  captured  during  the  day  by  Getty's  division.  Captain  R.  H.  Start, 
Third  Vermont  battery,  who  was  placed  in  charge  of  ordnance  captured 
by  the  Sixth  corps,  turned  in  20  rebel  guns  to  the  ordnance  depot. 

38 


594  VERMONT   IN   THE   CIVIL   WAR 

bo  upon  us  and  would  be  unable  to  distinguish  friend  from 
foe  in  the  darkness ;  were  directly  in  front  of  and  had  almost 
reached  the  enemy's  works,  and  were  receiving  a  murderous 
fire.  What  was  to  be  done  must  be  done  quickly.  The 
experienced  veterans  of  the  old  brigade,  however,  scarcely 
needed  officers  or  orders  in  any  emergency.  Some  one  sug- 
gested, "  Capture  that  battery."  The  suggestion  was  all  that 
was  required  by  them,  and  was  followed  by  a  dash  for  the 
work  in  our  front,  and  in  a  moment  we  were  making  our  way 
through  the  abatis.  By  chance  I  gained  the  abatis  at  a  weak 
point,  and  had  no  difficulty  in  passing  through  it,  being  fol- 
lowed by  Sergeant  Brownlee,  I  think,  and  possibly  by  others. 
Most  of  the  men,  however,  struck  a  narrow  opening  that  had 
been  left  in  the  abatis,  through  which  a  path  led  to  the 
enemy's  front,  and  being  compelled  to  file  through  it  were 
necessarily  somewhat  delayed  in  reaching  the  work  behind 
the  abatis.  Unaware  of  this,  I  had  jumped  into  the  ditch 
and  climbed  the  parapet,  which  was  scarcely  reached  when 
Sergeant  Jackson  Sargent,  Company  D.,  of  the  Fifth,  ap- 
peared upon  the  works  with  one  stand  of  our  colors — the 
State  colors  I  think.  My  appearance  upon  the  parapet  was 
met  with  a  leveled  musket,  which  fortunately  missed  fire.  I 
immediately  jumped  into  the  work,  and  my  part  in  the  en- 
gagement was  soon  over.  I  was  scarcely  inside  before  a 
bayonet  was  thrust  through  my  face  and  a  sword-thrust  re- 
turned for  it  that  fully  repaid  the  wound  given  me,  as  I  was 
subsequently  informed  that  it  killed  my  assailant.  At  almost 
the  same  breath  an  officer — or  some  one  armed  with  a  sword — 
gave  me  a  severe  cut  in  the  head.  The  remainder  of  my  brief 
stay  in  the  work  was  a  confused  scramble,  from  which,  had 
my  assailants  been  fewer  in  number,  I  should  scarcely  have 
escaped.  As  it  was,  firing  on  their  part  would  have  been 
dangerous  for  their  own  men  ;  consequently  their  efforts  were 
apparently  restricted  to  the  use  of  bayonets  and  clubbed 
muskets.  During  the  struggle  I  was  once  seized  and  my 


THE    FIKST    BKIGADE.  595 

overcoat  partially  pulled  off,  and  probably  at  this  time  an- 
other bayonet  wound  was  given  me  in  the  back,  as  the  bayo- 
net passed  through  my  inner  coat  between  the  shoulders, 
while  my  overcoat  remained  intact.  This  was  the  most 
severe  wound  of  the  three,  the  bayonet  entering  the  spine 
and  penetrating  it  nearly  to  the  spinal  cord.  I  have  no  dis- 
tinct recollection  of  what  followed,  until  I  found  myself  at 
the  parapet,  trying  to  climb  out  of  the  work,  but  unable  to 
do  so.  At  this  time  Private  Henry  H.  Recor,  Company  A.} 
Fifth  Vermont,  appeared  upon  the  parapet  at  that  point. 
The  brave  fellow  recognized  the  situation,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  danger  incurred  in  doing  so,  pulled  me  upon  the 
parapet,  receiving  a  gunshot  wound  himself  while  saving  me. 

"  This  terminated  my  part  in  the  assault  upon  the  lines 
at  Petersburg.  I  must  have  been  assisted  out  of  the  ditch 
without  being  recognized,  as  those  with  me  were  not  aware 
of  my  escape,  and  I  made  my  way  to  the  rear  as  far  as  my  re- 
maining strength  would  carry  me.  Some  of  this  journey  is 
a  blank  to  me.  I  remember  that  I  did  not  understand  what 
had  become  of  the  rest  of  my  comrades  who  attacked  the 
battery  with  me,  and  that  I  thought  they  had  been  captured 
and  the  colors  with  them.  On  my  way  back  I  met  an  ad- 
vancing line  of  our  own  troops,  told  them  what  had  happened, 
and  begged  them  to  hasten  and  recapture  the  supposed 
prisoners  and  flag,  telling  them  that  it  was  the  first  flag  the 
State  had  ever  lost.  I  also  remember  meeting  Major  H.  C. 
Baxter  of  the  brigade  staff,  and  asking  him  to  send  some  one 
to  the  rear  with  me. 

"  My  statement,  thus  far,  has  been  necessarily  in  regard 
to  myself.  It  is  but  justice  to  an  officer  who  was  as  brave  as 
modest,  that  I  should  complete  the  history  of  that  early  morn- 
ing engagement  at  the  earthwork  mentioned,  as  it  was 
subsequently  narrated  to  me  by  participants  in  the  affair.  It 
was  reported  to  Lieutenant  Pratt  that  I  had  been  killed 
inside  the  works.  Forming  the  men  in  the  ditch,  he  led 


596  VEBMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAF. 

them  into  the  work  and  after  a  short  but  desperate  fight 
captured  the  guns  and  a  number  of  prisoners,  and  held  the 
work  until  other  troops  arrived;  but  in  the  excitement  of 
battle  and  his  anxiety  to  rejoin  his  command,  left  guns  and 
prisoners  to  the  first  comers,  and  omitting  to  place  guards 
upon  or  take  receipts  for  his  captures,  did  not  receive  the 
credit  to  which  he  was  entitled.  I  also  wish  to  express  my 
belief  upon  one  other  point.  As  stated  in  Major  Barber's 
report,  the  honor  of  first  placing  the  colors  upon  the  works 
was  claimed  by  three  different  regiments.  It  was  officially 
reported  and  so  far  as  I  am  aware  has  never  been  questioned, 
that  I  was  the  first  one  to  enter  the  enemy's  works.  Although 
it  can  justly  be  attributed  to  chance  more  than  any  other 
cause,  I  have  always  believed  the  report  to  be  true,  and  from 
all  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  engagement  feel 
warranted  in  my  belief.  I  know  absolutely  and  positively 
that  before  leaping  into  the  works  Sergeant  Jackson  Sargent 
joined  me  on  the  parapet  with  one  of  the  stands  of  colors 
belonging  to  the  Fifth  Vermont  regiment,  and  I  therefore 
feel  justified  in  asserting  that  the  colors  of  the  Fifth  Vermont 
were  first  on  the  works.  I  do  not  make  this  assertion  with 
any  desire  to  detract  from  the  honor  due  any  regiment  of  the 
brigade,  or  through  partiality  to  the  Fifth  regiment.  One  of 
the  other  regiments  claiming  the  same  honor  was  the  regi- 
ment in  which  I  first  enlisted,1  and  in  which  most  of  my  three- 
years  of  service  was  passed — a  regiment  that  was  acknow- 
ledged to  be  the  peer  of  the  regiments  originally  composing 
the  Old  Vermont  brigade." 

It  can  be  said  of  Captain  Gould,  as  he  says  of  his  brother 
officer,  with  a  little  change  of  phrase,  that  he  is  as  modest  as 
he  was  brave.  He  is  not  the  man  to  claim  anything  not  justly 
his  due,  and  his  assertion  that  the  colors  of  the  Fifth  Ver- 
mont were  the  first  planted  on  the  works — a  statement  which 

1  The  Eleyenth  Vermont. 


THE  FIRST   BRIGADE.  597 

detracts  nothing  from  the  credit  due  to  men  of  other  organi- 
zations who  had  farther  to  go  before  reaching  the  intrench- 
ments — is  likely  to  stand  as  the  final  truth  upon  the  subject. 

The  portion  of  Major  Barber's  report,  alluded  to  by 
Captain  Gould  above,  is  as  follows  :  "  The  commanders  of  the 
Fifth,  Sixth  and  Eleventh  regiments  each  claim  that  the 
colors  of  his  command  was  the  first  planted  on  the  works ; 
but  owing  to  the  darkness  prevailing  at  the  time  the  lines 
were  reached,  and  the  distance  between  the  points  at  which 
their  colors  were  placed  on  the  works,  it  is  impossible  to 
decide  the  delicate  question."  Major  Barber,  however,  sub- 
sequently decided  it  to  his  own  satisfaction,  and  under  date 
of  June  8th,  1882,  writes :  "  Captain  C.  G.  Gould,  Fifth 
Vermont,  was,  I  am  sure,  the  first  man  who  entered  the  enemy's 
lines  that  morning."  This  is  further  confirmed  by  General 
L.  A.  Grant,  who  says  :  "  Captain  Charles  G.  Gould,  formerly 
from  the  Eleventh  regiment,  was  the  first  man  over  the  rebel 
works,  and  as  he  went  over  he  received  a  bayonet  wound, 
entering  his  mouth  and  passing  outside  of  his  teeth,  under 
his  lip,  and  coming  out  near  his  neck." 

The  somewhat  remarkable  circumstance,  mentioned  in 
the  official  reports,  that  Lieut.  Colonel  Mundee,  of  General 
Getty's  staff,  acted  for  a  time,  this  day,  as  commander  of  the 
Vermont  brigade,1  requires  explanation.  Lieut.  Colonel  Mun- 
dee was  not  placed  in  command  of  the  Vermont  brigade  by 
General  Getty  or  any  superior  officer.  The  brigade  was  com- 
manded at  the  time  by  its  senior  field  officer,  a  brave  and 
experienced  officer,  who  had  distinguished  himself  in  the 
previous  operations,2  and  it  would  have  been  a  very  singular 


1  The  brigade  is  even  alluded  to  as  "  Mundee's  Vermont  brigade"  in 
some  of  the  reports. 

8  "  Lieut.  Colonel  Tracy  of  the  Second  Vermont  led  the  assault  on  the 
enemy's  works,  with  a  gallantry  that  was  worthy  of  the  troops  under  his 
command.  Too  much  praise  cannot  be  awarded  to  this  gallant  officer  for 


598  VERMONT   IN    THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

performance  if  the  division  commander  had  superseded  him, 
while  engaged  in  the  active  performance  of  his  duties,  by  a 
member  of  his  staff.  The  facts  are  that  Colonel  Mundee 
was  sent  by  General  Getty  to  guide  the  brigade ;  and  that 
being  at  the  time  under  great  mental  and  physical  excite- 
ment, Mundee  assumed  command,  informing  Colonel  Tracy 
that  he  was  directed  to  do  so  by  General  Getty.  As  his 
statement  was  positive,  and  it  was  no  time  for  a  contro- 
versy over  a  question  of  authority,  Colonel  Tracy  relinquished 
the  command  to  Mundee  for  a  time,  till,  later  in  the  day, 
he  discovered  that  the  self-appointed  brigadier,  overcome 
not  by  the  rebels  but  by  his  private  enemy,  whiskey,  had  laid 
down  the  command  as  suddenly  as  he  assumed  it.  For  the 
statement  that  he  never  was  placed  in  command  of  the 
brigade,  General  Getty  will  be  considered  sufficient  authority. 
In  reply  to  an  inquiry  from  the  author  of  this  history,  Gen- 
eral Getty  says  :  "  Colonel  Mundee  was  not  placed  in  com- 
mand of  the  brigade,  nor  assigned  by  me  to  the  command  on 
that  occasion ;  but  was  directed  to  head  the  brigade,  then 
advancing,  under  fire,  in  the  direction  of  Petersburg.  Colonel 
Mundee  was  there  in  the  capacity  of  staff  officer  only,  to 
direct  the  brigade  under  my  personal  orders  and  instructions, 
as  commanding  general  of  the  Second  division  of  the  Sixth 
corps,  of  which  the  Vermont  brigade  formed  part.  At  no 
time  during  the  advance  was  he  out  of  my  sight  or  hearing." 
Colonel  Tracy  commanded  the  brigade  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  day.  At  nightfall,  or  soon  after,  General  Grant,  having 
recovered  in  a  measure  from  the  effects  of  his  injury,  resumed 
command  of  the  brigade. 

The  brilliancy  and  importance  of  the  service  rendered  by 
the  Vermont  brigade  on  the  2d  of  April,  1865,  was  such,  that  it 
is  not  surprising  that  there  have  been  other  claimants  for  the 
honor  which  justly  belongs  to  them.  This,  it  is  to  be  remem- 

the  manner  in  which  he  handled  the  command  in  that  most  trying  of  all 
movements — the  first  shock  of  a  desperate  battle." — Major  Barber's  report. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  599 

bered,  was  the  last  day  of  severe  fighting  during  the  war. 
The  piercing  of  Lee's  lines  by  the  Sixth  corps  was  the  blow 
which  decided  the  immediate  flight  of  his  army.  *  It  has- 
been  called  "  the  blow  under  which  the  confederacy,  already 
tottering  to  its  fall,  crumbled."  To  have  had  a  leading  and- 
decisive  part  in  it,  was  a  glory  which  any  troops  might 
envy.  Of  course  no  one  claims  that  the  Sixth  corps  did 
all  the  fighting.  The  Ninth  corps,  Gen.  Parke,  attacked 
the  rebel  works  on  the  right,  in  the  early  morning.  On  the 
left,  several  hours  later,  Gen.  Humphreys,  with  the  Second 
corps,  successfully  carried  the  intrenchments  at  two  points . 
on  Hatcher's  run.  Gen.  Miles,  of  the  Second  corps,  overtook, 
attacked  and  routed  four  brigades  of  Hill's  corps  near  the 
South  Side  railroad.  The  cavalry  were  engaged  still  farther 
to  the  left.  Gen.  Gibbon  stormed  Fort  Gregg,  in  the  enemy's 
second  line  of  works.  But  it  is  to  be  noted  that  Gen.  Parke, 
after  carrying  the  outer  line  of  entrenchments,  was  repulsed 
from  the  second  line  with  serious  loss,  and  that  he  made  no 
headway  thereafter  during  the  day.  The  other  successes 
mentioned  were  sequels  of  the  success  of  the  Sixth  corps 
and  would  not  have  been  attempted  if  the  latter  had  failed. 
The  achievement  of  the  Sixth  corps  is  distinctly  claimed 
as  the  grand  decisive  success  of  the  day,  by  Gen.  Wright, 2 
and  the  official  reports  of  General  Meade  and  Lieut.  General 


1  ' '  When  the  Confederate  intrenchments  were  carried  by  the  Sixth 
corps,  on  the  morning  of  the  2d,  General  Lee  at  once  notified  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son Davis  that  he  would  be  compelled  to  abandon  his  lines  during  the  fol- 
lowing night." — General  A.  A.  Humphreys. 

8  "To  the  Sixth  corps  had  fallen  the  opportunity  of  striking  the  decisive 
blows  not  only  at  Petersburg  on  the  2d  of  April,  but  at  the  Sailor's  Creek  on 
the  6th,  and  most  gallantly  did  it  vindicate  the  confidence  reposed  in  it  by 
its  own  officers  and  by  the  commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  The 
corps  had  fought  well ;  but  never  better  than  in  the  assault  at  Petersburg.'* 
—General  Wright. 


600  VERMONT    IN   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 

Grant,  *  and  the  accounts  given  by  General  Humphreys 
and  other  historians  fully  sustain  the  claim.  General  Meade, 
commanding  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  in  a  speech  to  the 
Sixth  corps,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1865,  on  the  occasion  of 
delivering  to  him  the  Confederate  flags  captured  by  the  corps 
at  Petersburg,  said  :  "  I  do  not  wish  to  make  any  invidious 
"  distinctions  between  your  own  and  the  other  corps  of  this 
"  army,  but  candor  compels  me  to  say  that  in  my  opinion 
"  the  decisive  movement  of  this  campaign,  which  resulted  in  the 
"  capture  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  was  the  gallant 
"  and  successful  charge  of  the  Sixth  corps  on  the  morning  of 
<'  the  2d  of  April.  It  was  with  much  pleasure  I  received  a 
"  telegraphic  dispatch  from  your  brave  commander  on  the 
"  previous  evening,  telling  me  his  confidence  in  your  gallantry 
"  and  courage  was  so  great  that  he  felt  confident  of  his  ability 
"  to  break  through  the  enemy's  lines.  And  it  was  with  still 
"  greater  satisfaction  that  a  few  hours  afterwards  I  had  the 
"  pleasure  of  transmitting  a  dispatch  to  the  General-in-Chief, 
"  telling  him  that  the  reliance  of  your  commander  had  been 
"  fully  borne  out.  To  you,  brave  men,  I  return  the  thanks  of 
''  the  country  and  of  the  army." 

It  is  needless  to  quote  further  testimony.  But  Getty's 
«li vi&ion  led  the  assault  of  the  Sixth  corps,  and  the  Vermont 
brigade  as  undeniably  led  the  assault  of  Getty's  division.  As 
this  honor  has  been  claimed  by  other  troops,  it  is  well  to  note 
the  language  of  General  Getty's  report.  He  says :  "  The 
"  command  was  massed  in  columns  of  regiments, 

"  each  brigade  forming  a  column,  immediately  in  rear  of 
"  the  intrenched  picket  line  captured  from  the  enemy  on 
"  the  25th  of  March  and  since  held  by  our  pickets.  From 
"this  point,  directly  in  front  of  Fort  Welch,  a  ravine  led 
"  straight  up  to  the  enemy's  works,  a  distance  of  six  hun- 

1  "General  Wright  penetrated  the  lines  with  his  whole  corps,  sweeping 
everything  before  him  and  to  his  left  towards  Hatcher's  Run,  capturing 
many  guns,  and  several  thousand  prisoners." — General  U.  8.  Grant. 


LINES  OF  PETERSBURG 
April  End.  1865. 

i   \positicws  of  Vermont  Brigade. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  601 

"  dred  yards.  The  ground,  gently  ascending,  was  partly 
"  open,  and  partly  obstructed  by  stumps  and  branches  of 
"'trees.  Grant's  Vermont  brigade  (the  Second)  rested  its 
"  left  on  this  ravine  and  was  made  the  directing  column. 
"  Hyde's  brigade  (the  Third)  was  placed  in  the  centre  and 
"  Warner's  (the  First)  on  the  right.  The  First  division  was 
""  e?i  echelon  in  support  on  the  right  of  my  division,  and  the 
"  Third  in  similar  order  on  the  left." 

"  It  is  impossible  to  determine  to  whom  is  due  the  honor  of 
41  first  entering  the  works,  or  what  regiment  first  planted  its 
"  flag  upon  them  ;  but  that  this  honor  is  due  to  the  troops 
"  and  colors  of  the  Second  division  there  can  be  no  doubt. 
"  The  position  of  the  division  in  front  of  the  corps,  having 
"  the  shortest  line  to  the  enemy's  works,  and  carrying  those 
4<  works  in  the  first  charge  without  repulse,  renders  it  physi- 
*'  cally  impossible  that  it  should  be  otherwise." 

To  the  copy  of  his  report  from  which  these  words  are 
quoted  General  Getty  has  appended,  for  the  purposes  of  this 
history,  the  following  certificate  : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  correct  extract  from  my 
report  of  the  operations  of  the  Second  division,  Sixth  corps,  in  front  of 
Petersburg  on  the  2d  of  April,  1865  ;  and,  further,  that  my  attention  was 
called  to  the  weakness  of  the  enemy's  line  of  works,  so  gallantly  carried  by 
the  division  on  the  2d  of  April,  1865,  and  to  the  character  of  the  ground  in 
front  of  said  line,  by  Bvt.  Major-General  L.  A.  Grant,  U.  S.  Vols.,  then  in 
command  of  the  Second  (Vermont)  brigade  of  the  division,  a  day  or  two 
after  the  affair  of  March  25th,  1865.  General  Grant  reported  to  me,  at  that 
time,  that  he  had  carefully  reconnoitred  the  line  of  works  referred  to,  and 
the  ground  in  the  vicinity,  trad  was  of  opinion  that  the  works  could  be  car- 
ried by  a  vigorous  assault. 

GEO.  W.  GETTY,  Bvt.  Maj.  Gen'l,  U.  S.  A. 
Late  in  command  of  Second  division,  Sixth  corps 
WHEATON,  Md.,  February  24th,  1885. 


General  Getty  did  not  care  to  sit  in  judgment 
the  rival  claims  of  gallant  organizations  of  his  command  ; 
but  it  will  be  seen  that  the  argument  by  which  he  demon- 
strates that  his  division  must  from  the  nature  of  the  case 
have  been  the  first  to  pierce  the  enemy's  works,  supports 


602  VERMONT   IN   THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

with  equal  force  the  claim  of  the  Vermont  brigade.  In  sup- 
port of  that,  too,  it  can  be  said  :  its  position  in  front  of  the 
division,  having  the  shortest  line  to  the  enemy's  works  and 
carrying  these  works  at  the  first  charge  without  repulse, 
renders  it  physically  impossible  that  any  other  troops  could 
have  preceded  it  in  mounting  the  opposing  parapets.  Noth- 
ing is  assumed,  without  supporting  authority,  in  stating  the 
premises  of  this  argument.  The  point  of  attack  was  first 
pointed  out  by  the  commander  of  the  Vermont  brigade.  His 
brigade  moved  first  to  the  ground  selected  by  him  for  the 
formation  of  the  attacking  column.  The  other  brigades  took 
position  after  his,  and  farther  from  the  point  where  the 
enemy's  lines  were  pierced.  The  appearance  of  a  small  gap 
in  the  lines,  as  observed  by  Surgeon  Allen,  opening  sud- 
denly and  widening  just  before  the  cheers  of  the  men 
announced  their  success,  shows  that  the  works  were  pene- 
trated at  one  spot  before  they  were  carried  at  other  points. 
The  Vermont  brigade  started  first;  and  it  was  not  out- 
stripped in  the  charge.  General  L.  A.  Grant's  statement 
on  these  points  will  probably  be  accepted  as  competent 
and  truthful.  He  says  :  "  There  were  troops  that  formed  on 
my  right  and  left  and  rear,  but  not  in  line  with  us.  The 
Vermont  brigade  was  the  leading  brigade.  The  others  were 
not  to  advance  till  we  did.  I  was  not  directed  where  to  form 
my  brigade.  I  was  to  move  out  and  take  the  position  of  my 
own  selection,  and  the  other  commands  were  to  move  out 
after  me  and  form  on  me.  I  had  selected  my  exact  posi- 
tion the  day  before,  when  it  was  light,  and  took  it  as  near  as. 
I  could  in  the  darkness.  It  was  selected  with  the  view  of 
getting  at  the  nearest  and  most  available  position  to  reach 
the  opening  of  the  enemy's  works  in  the  ravine.  I  let  my 
left  rest  on  the  ravine  instead  of  taking  position  in  the  ravine 
because  the  ground  at  the  right  of  the  ravine  was  better  to 
pass  over — the  ravine  was  full  of  stumps — and  because  the 
opening  in  the  enemy's  abatis  was  at  our  right  of  the  ravine. 


THE   FIRST  BRIGADE.  603 

The  brigade  struck  the  point  intended,  and  it  was  first  in  the 
enemy's  works." 

This  clear  and  positive  statement  matches  other  well 
authenticated  facts ;  and  though  the  honor  of  first  piercing 
the  lines  of  Petersburg  has  been  claimed  by  many  others,  in- 
cluding troops  which  passed,  hours  after,  with  arms  at  right 
shoulder  shift,  through  the  opening  made  by  the  Yermonters, 
and  gathered  up  many  spoils  of  their  fight,  it  belongs  to  and  is. 
going  to  stay  with  the  Yermont  brigade. 

It  has  been  asserted  by  Confederate  historians  that  Lee's 
lines  were  so  thinly  manned  that  they  were  carried  without 
serious  resistance.  The  troops  of  the  Sixth  corps  were  not, 
however,  of  that  opinion.  The  corps  lost  1,100  men  killed 
and  wounded  in  its  charge.  And  as  the  Sixth  corps  alone 
took  3,000  prisoners  before  ten  o'clock  A.  M.,  it  is  plain  that 
the  works  they  captured  were  not  stripped  of  men.  "  The 
whole  captures,"  telegraphed  Grant  to  President  Lincoln  at 
four  o'clock  P.  M.  that  day,  "  since  the  army  started  out  gun- 
ning, will  not  amount  to  less  than  12,000  men  and  proba- 
bly 50  pieces  of  artillery."1 

Lee's  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  that  day  were  not  res 
ported  ;  but  they  were  very  heavy ;  and  among  them  was 
that  of  one  of  his  ablest  lieutenants,  General  A.  P.  Hill, 
who  was  killed  in  the  morning  by  one  of  the  skirmishers  of 
the  Sixth  corps,  near  the  Boydton  Plank  road,  back  of  the 
spot  where  Getty  broke  through  his  lines,  while  he  was  riding 
from  General  Lee's  headquarters,  accompanied  only  by  a 
single  orderly,  in  search  of  his  scattered  command . 

At  nightfall  all  of  the  enemy  west  of  the  point  where  the 
Sixth  corps  broke  in  had  been  captured  or  driven  beyond  the 
Appomattox  and  all  to  the  East  forced  into  Petersburg,  from 
which  city  Lee  could  now  only  escape  by  the  country  roads 

1  To  which  Mr.  Lincoln  replied:  "Allow  me  to  tender  to  you,  and 
all  with  you,  the  nation's  grateful  thanks  for  the  additional  and  magnificent 
success." 


604  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIVIL    WAR. 

north  of  the  river.  His  retreat  was  already  in  full  prepara- 
tion and  progress,  the  final  order  for  it  having  been  given  at 
3  o'clock  P.  M.  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  cabinet  fled  from 
Richmond,  by  a  special  train,  to  Danville,  that  afternoon. 

The  headquarters  of  the  Vermont  brigade  were  estab- 
lished for  the  night  at  Edge  Hill,  where  Lee's  headquarters 
had  been  that  morning;  and  details  from  its  regiments 
picketed  the  extreme  left  and  extreme  front  of  the  Union 
lines.  It  was  a  body  of  hungry,  weary  and  exulting  men,  that 
bivouacked  that  night  near  the  powder  mill,  between  the 
river  road  and  the  Appomattox,  inside  of  all  but  the  inner- 
most defences  of  Petersburg.  They  had  carried  three  miles 
of  what  have  been  called  "the  strongest  lines  known  in  mod- 
ern war."  1  They  had  been  under  arms  for  eighteen  hours — 
hours  of  intense  effort  and  excitement.  They  were  too  weary 
to  do  more,  nor  was  more  needed  ;  for  it  was  probably  bet- 
ter that  Lee's  army  should  be  captured  in  its  flight,  than  to 
be  taken  in  his  works  with  the  additional  loss  of  life  that 
would  have  followed  further  assault  upon  his  fortifications. 

Other  Vermont  troops,  of  the  Tenth  and  Seventeenth 
regiments  and  Third  Battery,  had  also  honorable  parts  in 
the  action  of  the  Sixth  and  Ninth  corps  on  that  glorious 
day;  which  will  be  related  on  other  pages  of  this  history. 

The  loss  of  the  Brigade  on  the  2d  of  April,  1865,  was 
186  killed  and  wounded  ;  as  follows  : 


Killed. 

Wounded. 

Total.    Died  of  Wounds. 

Second  Vermont                  7 

33 

40 

1 

Third          « 

4 

19 

23 

2 

Fourth        ' 

1 

11 

12 

1 

Fifth 

6 

34 

40 

2 

Sixth           < 

2 

19 

21 

1 

Eleventh     «                         5 

45 

50 

1 

25  161  186  8 

Seven  men  of  the  Fifth  Vermont,  taken  prisoners  in  the 

1  General  Badeau. 


THE   FIKST  BRIGADE.  605 

first  onset,  were  reported  missing ;  but  were  all  recaptured. 
Among  the  killed  were  Captain  Morey  of  the  Second,  killed 
by  a  canister  shot  from  the  rebel  battery  at  the  Turnbull 
House,  and  Lieutenant  French  of  the  Eleventh,  shot  in  the 
first  charge  on  the  works.  Among  the  wounded  were 
Captain  Ballou  of  the  Second;  Lieutenant  Hawkins  of 
the  Third  ;  Lieutenants  Humphrey  and  Tilson  of  the  Fourth ; 
Captain  Raymond  and  Lieutenant  Gleason  of  the  Fifth ;  and 
Lieutenants  Thomas,  Dickinson  and  Macomber  of  the 
Eleventh. 

The  four  years'  drama  of  the  civil  war  was  now  fast  hur- 
rying to  its  close.  The  scenes  accompanying  the  evacuation 
of  Richmond  that  night,  and  its  occupation  by  the  troops  of 
the  Union  next  morning,  need  not  be  described  here  ;  but  it 
may  be  noted  that  a  skirmish  line  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
Vermonters,  of  the  Ninth  Vermont  regiment,  preceding  the 
advance  of  General  Weitzel's  column,  were  the  first  Federal 
infantry  to  enter  the  blazing  streets  of  the  Confederate  capi- 
tal— and  that  a  Vermonter,  Bvt  Brig.  General  Edward  H. 
Ripley,  was  placed  in  command  of  the  body  of  Federal 
troops,  to  which  was  committed  the  duty  of  establishing  and 
preserving  order  in  the  abandoned  and  well  nigh  destroyed 
seat  of  the  Confederate  government. 

The  inner  lines  of  Petersburg  were  found  empty  of  de- 
fenders, when  the  Union  skirmishers  advanced  at  daybreak 
of  April  3d.  During  that  day  and  the  next,  Lee  was  con- 
centrating his  army — still  numbering  between  "thirty  and 
forty  thousand  men,  though  rapidly  dwindling  by  the  depart- 
ure of  despairing  confederates  who  started  for  their  homes 
without  waiting  for  formal  discharges  —  at  Amelia  Court 
House,  thirty  miles  West  of  Petersburg.1  His  plan  was  to 


1  The  colored  population  of  the  region  fully  understood  the  situation 
and  were  as  jubilant  as  the  white  inhabitants  were  depressed.  "  Where 
are  the  rebels  ?"  asked  General  Sheridan,  of  a  colored  patriarch,  leaning  on 
a  fence,  and  doing  uncouth  homage  with  a  tattered  hat,  as  the  head  of  the 


606  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

make  his  way  to  Danville,  Va.,  and  Grant  and  Meade  and 
Sheridan  were  doing  their  utmost  to  intercept  him. 

The  Vermont  Brigade  started  early  on  the  morning  of 
the  3d  of  April,  with  the  Sixth  corps,  following  closely  the 
Fifth  corps,  with  which  and  the  cavalry  Sheridan  was  push- 
ing with  all  possible  speed  to  the  West,  to  head  off  the  Con- 
federate army  along  the  line  of  the  Danville  railroad.  The 
corps  marched  by  the  Namozine  or  river  road,  south  of  the 
Appomattox,  the  second  division  in  advance.  The  mud  wras 
deep,  and  there  were  delays  in  waiting  for  other  troops  to  get 
out  of  the  way,  and  the  marching  was  hard  when  the  columns 
were  in  motion  ;  but  the  thought  that  they  were  pursuing  a 
beaten  enemy  and  were  winding  up  the  war,  animated  every 
soldier,  and  there  was  no  straggling. 

The  division  made  fourteen  miles  that  day,  and  bivou- 
acked at  night  on  Whipponock  Creek.  Next  day  it  marched 
twelve  miles,  nearly  to  Deep  Creek.  Here  General  Wright 
found  himself  without  rations,  and  his  corps  was  supplied 
from  the  Fifth  corps  train.  Next  day,  the  5th,  the  division 
covered  sixteen  miles,  and  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  went 
into  position,  with  the  corps,  on  the  right  of  the  Fifth  corps, 
at  Jetersville  Station,  facing  northeast  towards  Amelia  Court 
House,  where  Lee  lay,  five  miles  away. 

Next  morning  at  six  o'clock,  a  general  advance  of  the 
Second,  Fifth  and  Sixth  corps  was  made  toward  Amelia 
Court  House  in  the  hope  that  Lee  would  accept  battle.  The 
lines,  advancing  by  the  right  of  regiments,  moved  to  the 
north  for  three  miles,  when  it  was  found  that  there  was 
nothing  in  front  of  them  to  fight.  Finding  his  road  to 
Danville  blocked,  Lee  had,  the  night  before,  moved  from 
Amelia,  hoping  to  slip  by  the  Union  left,  and  make  good 
his  escape  to  the  mountains.  All  night  long  he  had  been 
marching  his  hungry  and  weary  troops  to  the  west,  and  when 

Union  column  passed  by,  on  its  way  to  Jetersville.  "  Siftin' souf,  sah. 
Siftin'  souf,"  was  the  reply,  accompanied  by  a  smile  and  wave  of  the  hand. 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  60  1 

•clay  broke  his  army  was  strung  out  for  fifteen  miles  or  more 
along  the  road  through  Deatonsville  and  past  Sailor's  Creek. 
General  Meade  at  once  faced  his  command  about  and  followed 
the  enemy  by  the  parallel  roads.  Moving  back  through  theii 
camp  of  the  night  before,  the  Sixth  corps  crossed  the  Dan- 
ville railroad  at  Jetersville  Station  and  pushed  on  with  al) 
possible  haste  toward  Sailor's  Creek,  where  Ewell  and 
Anderson,  with  10,000  men  who  formed,  the  r^ar  guard  of 
Lee's  army,  had  been  brought  to  a  stand  by  the.  cavalry  under 
Custer.  That  dashing  soldier  had  struck  the  Confederate 
column,  taken  three  batteries,  destroyed  a  train  of  400  wagons, 
and  occupying  the  road  in  front,  had  cut  E^ell  and  Anderson 
off  from  the  main  body.  Ewell  was  preparing  to  attack  the 
cavalry  division  which  thus  blocked  his  way,  when  the  First 
and  Third  divisions  of  the  Sixth  corps  arrived  on  the  ground, 
and  a  combined  assault  of  the  Union  cavalry  and  infantry,  on 
flank  and  rear,  resulted  before  nightfall  in  the  surrender  of 
Ewell's  corps  entire,  including  Generals  Ewell,  Kershaw  and 
Custis  Lee,  and  the  capture  of  about  half  of  Anderson's  corps, 
including  the  larger  part  of  Picketts's  division.  Getty's 
division,  being  that  day  in  the  rear  of  the  other  two  divisions, 
did  not  actively  participate  in  the  fight.  It  was  hurried  for- 
ward at  double  quick,  to  the  support  of  the  other  divisions, 
and  formed  in  line  on  the  ground ;  but  the  other  troops  had 
made  short  work  with  their  dispirited  opponents.  The  Yer- 
monters  of  the  Old  brigade  thus  lost  the  opportunity  to  take 
active  part  in  the  capture  of  the  divisions  of  Anderson,  Ker- 
shaw and  Pickett,  against  which  the  Yermont  troops  had 
been  pitted  on  so  many  hard-fought  fields. 

The  corps  crossed  Sailor's  Creek  that  evening,  in  pursuit 
of  Lee,  Getty's  division  leading  the  column,  and  advanced 
for  two  miles,  till  at  dusk  the  Second  Yermont  regiment 
which  was  deployed  in  front  as  skirmishers,  came  upon 
Mahone's  division,  stationed  by  General  Longstreet  to  cover 
the  retreat  of  the  rest.  The  Second  skirmished  through 


608  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

a  piece  of  woods  to  the  bank  of  the  Western  Fork  of  Sailor's 
Creek.  The  enemy  opened  fire  sharply  from  the  opposite 
bank,  and  it  was  returned  by  the  skirmishers  of  the  Second 
with  such  effect  as  to  silence  the  opposing  fire,  and  the 
Second  picketed  its  side  of  the  stream  till  morning.  There 
were  no  casualties  among  the  Yermonters.  The  enemy  had 
several  wounded,  among  them  being,  it  was  said,  an  offi- 
cer of  General  Lee's  staff.  This  skirmish  of  April  6th,  was 
the  last  collision  of  the  Sixth  corps  with  the  enemy  ;  and  the 
last  volley  fired  by  any  portion  of  the  corps,  appears  to  have 
been  fired  by  the  men  of  the  Second  Vermont. 

Next  morning  the  division  pushed  on,  reached  the  Ap- 
pomattox  at  Farmville,  after  a  march  of  fourteen  miles,  and 
crossing  the  river  on  a  ponton  bridge,  Lee  having  burned  the 
bridges,  bivouacked  on  the  north  shore.  General  U.  S.  Grant 
had  his  headquarters  at  the  Farmville  hotel,  and  from  that 
shabby  country  inn  sent  to  General  Lee  that  evening,  the 
first  letter  of  the  final  correspondence  between  the  command- 
ing generals  of  the  two  armies,  inviting  Lee  to  surrender  in 
order  to  save  further  effusion  of  blood.  The  little  town  was 
filled  with  cavalry,  infantry  and  artillery,  rebel  prisoners, 
wagon  trains,  and  ambulances  filled  with  wounded.  Camp- 
fires  burned  in  the  streets  and  in  the  surrounding  camps,  and 
the  frightened  inhabitants  peered  from  their  windows  ta 
watch  the  column  of  the  Sixth  corps,  moving  through,  and  on 
across  the  river,  during  almost  all  the  night.  Next  day  the 
Vermont  brigade  was  detached  from  the  corps  and  sent  back 
to  Farmville,  to  guard  the  supply  trains,  which  were  soon  to 
arrive  with  two  days'  rations  for  the  army.  It  remained 
there  that  day  and  the  next,  during  which  Sheridan  had  again 
placed  himself  across  Lee's  only  line  of  retreat,  and  Hum- 
phreys, Wright  and  Ord  were  completing  the  circle  around 
what  was  left  of  the  doomed  Aj-my  of  Northern  Virginia. 

During  the  next  afternoon,  April  9th,  General  Lee  and 
28,355  officers  and  men  of  his  army  gave  their  paroles  not  to 


THE   FIRST    BRIGADE.  609 

take  up  arms  against  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
and  that  night  the  men  of  the  two  armies  which  had  been  in 
such  close  hostile  contact  for  eleven  months  along  the  lines 
of  Petersburg,  mingled  in  friendly  intercourse  around  their 
camp-fires,  the  victors  sharing  their  rations  with  the  van- 
quished. 

The  men  of  the  Vermont  brigade,  being  engaged  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duty  at  another  point,  were  not  present  at 
the  actual  surrender.  Under  orders  to  rejoin  the  Sixth  corps, 
the  brigade  left  Farmville  on  the  morning  of  the  10th,  and 
had  marched  half  way  to  Appomattox  Court  House,  when 
General  L.  A.  Grant  received  word  that  Lee  had  surrendered, 
and  that  the  corps  was  moving  back,  and  the  brigade  halted 
and  bivouacked  for  the  night.  Next  day  it  moved  back  to 
Burksville  Junction,  where  the  corps  was  concentrated.  It 
remained  there  for  twelve  days,  while  the  negotiations  be- 
tween General  Sherman  and  General  Johnston  were  in  pro- 
gress, for  the  surrender  of  the  army  of  the  latter,  then  near 
Kaleigh,  N.  C.  The  seat  of  what  remained  of  the  Confederate 
Government  was  at  that  time  on  a  railroad  side-track  at 
Greensboro,  N.  C.,  in  a  freight  car,  which  was  also  the  resi- 
dence of  Jefferson  Davis  for  the  time.  On  the  15th  the 
news  of  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln  was  received, 
with  indescribable  grief  and  indignation.  The  men  of  the 
Yermont  Brigade,  especially,  knew  that  they  had  attracted 
his  interest  and  stood  second  to  no  brigade  in  the  army  in 
his  confidence,  and  they  mourned  for  him  with  a  deep 
personal  sorrow. 

The  war  was  now  considered  ended,  and  the  troops  were 
everywhere  awaiting  formal  proclamation  of  the  fact,  re- 
joicing meantime  that  their  days  of  fighting  and  hard  march- 
ing were  over.  For  most  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Union  that 
was  the  case,  but  not  for  the  Sixth  corps. 


CIO  VERMONT  IN  THE    CIVIL  WAR. 


THE  LAST  MARCH  TO   THE  SOUTH. 

Suddenly,  on  the  23d  of  April,  came  orders  to  break 
camp  and  move,  not  to  the  North  but  to  the  South.  The 
explanation  of  this  was  that  the  negotiations  between  Sherman 
and  Johnston  had  taken  a  far  wider  scope  than  those  between 
Grant  and  Lee,  and  the  terms  arranged  contained  political 
provisions  which  the  administration  did  not  approve.  Gen- 
eral U.  S.  Grant  was  accordingly  sent  to  Raleigh,  with  orders 
to  terminate  the  existing  armistice,  and  to  move  at  once  against 
Johnston.  He  started  on  the  22d,  first  ordering  Sheridan  to 
take  his  cavalry  and  a  corps  of  infantry,  and  push  for  Greens- 
boro with  all  haste,  to  cut  off  the  escape  of  Johnston  to  the 
west.  Sheridan  took  the  Sixth  corps,  of  course,  and  on  the 
23d  it  started.  It  was  something  of  a  damper  for  the  men  to 
find  that  they  were  headed  for  Danville,  Ya.,  instead  of  Wash- 
ington ;  but  they  obeyed  orders  with  their  accustomed  alacrity. 
In  the  next  four  days  they  did  some  of  the  hardest  marching 
of  their  experience,  the  corps  making  about  twenty-five  miles 
each  day.  "In  four  days  and  four  hours,"  said  General  Wright 
in  a  congratulatory  order  to  the  corps,  "not  less  than  one 
hundred  miles  have  been  traveled — a  march  almost  unprece- 
dented in  this  or  any  other  war,  even  under  the  most  favora- 
ble auspices."  In  this  march,  it  is  needless  to  say,  the 
Yermonters  sustained  their  old  reputation  as  marchers. 

The  country  passed  through  on  the  route  is  one  of  the 
finest  portions  of  Yirginia,  and  it  showed  little  of  the  devasta- 
tion of  war.  Elegant  residences  here  and  there  betokened 
the  former  wealth  of  their  owners,  and  on  many  farms  the 
farmers  were  at  work.  All  had  accepted  the  downfall  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  the  negroes  flocked  around  the  ranks, 
eager  to  do  anything  for  their  deliverers  from  bondage.  At 
two  p.  M.  of  Thursday,  April  27th,  the  brigade  and  division 
marched  through  Danville,  with  colors  flying  and  bands  play- 


THE    FIRST    BRIGADE.  611 

ing,  and  camped  just  outside  the  town.  Here  they  learned  the 
news  of  Johnston's  surrender,  which  had  taken  place,  on  the 
same  terms  as  Lee's,  the  day  before.  Some  of  the  printer 
boys  in  the  First  division  had  already  taken  possession  of 
the  printing  office  of  the  Danville  Register  and  issued  there- 
from a  little  sheet  entitled  "  The  Sixth  Corps,"  which  did 
not  omit  to  mention  the  fact  that  the  corps  had  outmarched 
Sheridan's  cavalry  in  the  race  to  Danville. 

During  the  month  following,  the  Sixth  corps  had  the  duty 
of  guarding  the  railroad  between  Eichmond  and  Greensboro, 
and  was  broken  up  into  detachments  for  the  purpose.  The. 
Yermont  brigade  remained  at  Danville,  during  these  weeks, 
in  which  the  final  surrenders  of  the  Confederate  forces  in 
Georgia,  Alabama,  and  States  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the 
capture  of  the  person  of  Jefferson  Davis,  took  place.  The 
weather  was  pleasant,  and  light  guard  duty  the  only  service, 
and  the  days  would  have  passed  quickly  but  for  the  impatience 
of  most  of  the  men  to  return  to  their  homes.  But  the  sur- 
render of  175,000  armed  men  and  a  thousand  cannon,  and  the 
re-establishment  of  Federal  authority  throughout  the  south, 
could  not  be  completed  in  a  day ;  and  weeks  lengthened  into 
months  before  the  army  could  be  disbanded.  In  May  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  began  moving  to  "Washington.  The 
troops  of  the  Sixth  corps  began  to  leave  Danville  on  the  16th 
of  May,  by  railroad.  The  Yermont  brigade  took  cars  on  the 
18th,  and  arrived  next  day  at  Manchester,  just  across  the 
river  from  Richmond.  Here  the  corps  remained  for  four  days, 
which  were  improved  by  the  men  in  roaming  through  the 
streets  of  the  half  ruined  city,  and  exploring  Libby  prison 
and  Castle  Thunder,  which  some  of  them  had  visited  before 
under  less  cheerful  auspices.  Failing  to  obtain  transporta- 
tion for  his  corps  to  Washington,  General  Wright  decided 
to  march  it  thither.  There  was  some  growling  among  the 
men,  that  they  should  not  be  as  well  treated  as  the  rebels 


612  VERMONT  IN   THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

of  Lee's  army,  who  had  been  transported  by  the  govern- 
ment to  the  points  nearest  to  their  homes ;  but  they  knew 
the  road,  and  were  good  for  the  trip,  and  it  was  going  home. 
The  corps  started  from  Richmond  on  the  24th  of  May,  on  its 
last  march.  This  lasted  ten  days  and  was  made  by  easy  stages, 
averaging  about  a  dozen  miles  a  day.  The  weather  was 
rainy  and  mud  troublesome  ;  but  details  for  picket  duty  were 
now  things  of  the  past,  and  the  nightly  slumbers  of  the  men 
were  not  disturbed  by  the  long  roll  or  any  sound  of  strife. 
The  march  was  made  by  way  of  Hanover  Court  House, 
Fredericksburg  and  Acquia  Creek,  and  ended  on  the  2d  of 
June  at  the  spot  assigned  for  the  last  camp  of  the  Sixth  corps, 
between  Munson's  Hill  and  Ball's  Cross  Roads,  not  far  from 
Camp  Griffin,  the  first  camp  of  the  brigade. 

Here  for  a  month  or  more  longer  the  troops  awaited  their 
final  muster  out.  Early  in  June,  for  the  sake  of  bringing 
together  all  the  Vermont  regiments  in  the  vicinity  of  Wash- 
ington, the  Eighth  Vermont  (which  had  been  ordered  to 
Savannah,  but  was  recalled  at  the  request  of  Governor  Smith 
after  it  had  embarked  on  the  steamer  which  was  to  take  it 
thither),  the  Tenth  Vermont  and  the  First  Vermont  cavalry 
were  attached  to  the  brigade.  On  the  7th  of  June,  the  Ver- 
mont troops  were  reviewed  at  Bailey's  Cross  Eoads,  by 
Governor  Smith  of  Vermont.  Considerable  pains  had  been 
taken  by  the  men  and  their  commanders  to  prepare  for  this, 
and  it  was  a  notable  review.  The  troops,  numbering  be- 
tween 4,000  and  5,000,  were  organized  for  the  occasion  into 
a  division  of  two  brigades,  commanded  respectively  by 
Bvt.  Brig.  General  George  P.  Foster,  and  Colonel  John  B. 
Mead  of  the  Eighth,  with  Bvt.  Maj.  General  L.  A.  Grant 
commanding  the  division.  The  brigade  band  of  the  Old 
brigade  and  the  regimental  band  of  the  Eighth  regiment 
furnished  the  music.  Governor  Smith  was  accompanied 
by  Adjutant  General  P.  T.  Washburn,  Quartermaster  Gen- 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  613 

eral  P.  P.  Pitkin  and  Surgeon  General  S.  "W.  Thayer  of 
his  staff,  by  Generals  William  Wells  and  J.  M.  Warner  with 
their  staffs,  and  by  a  number  of  prominent  Vermonters  and 
civil  officials  in  Washington,  many  of  whom  were  accom- 
panied by  ladies.  General  Washburn  said  of  this  review: 
"The  occasion  was  one  of  deep  interest — not  merely  as  a 
fine  military  display  of  admirably  drilled  troops,  execut- 
ing every  movement  with  the  utmost  precision,  but  as  a 
review,  by  the  Governor  of  the  State,  of  the  scarred,  sun- 
burned and  war-worn  veterans  whom  the  State  had  sent  into 
the  field,  intrusted  with  the  maintenance  of  her  honor,  who 
had  met  the  enemy  in  many  a  fierce  and  sanguinary  conflict, 
and  some  of  them  in  every  battle  in  which  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  had  participated,  from  the  first  Bull  Run  to  the 
final  surrender  of  Lee  on  the  banks  of  the  Appomattox 
There  were  officers  and  men  there  present,  whose  names  have 
been  household  words  in  Yermont  for  the  last  four  years, 
and  will  stand  upon  the  roll  of  honor  of  the  State,  as  long  as 
the  State  shall  have  a  history.  Numbering  scarce  6,000 
men,  they  were  all  that  remained  in  active  service  of  nearly 
20,000,  who  had  been  sent  from  the  State  in  the  regiments 
reviewed." 

At  the  close  of  the  review,  the  Governor  and  attending 
guests  were  entertained  by  General  Grant,  who  had  spread  a 
handsome  collation  for  his  guests  in  a  pavilion  of  green 
boughs  at  his  headquarters  on  Munson's  Hill. 

The  Sixth  corps,  having  been  retained  on  duty  in  Vir- 
ginia after  most  of  the  troops  of  the  Armies  of  the  Potomac 
and  Tennessee  had  been  ordered  to  Washington,  could  not 
participate  in  the  grand  review  of  those  armies,  which  took 
place  on  the  23d  and  24th  of  May.  It  was,  however,  in  due 
time,  accorded  the  honor  of  a  special  review  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  This  took  place  in  Washington  on  the 
8th  of  June.  In  this  the  seven  infantry  regiments  then  com- 


614  VEKMONT  IN  THE   CIYIL  WAR. 

prised  in  the  brigade  participated.  The  day  was  one  of  the 
hottest  ever  known  at  the  Capital,  and  the  parade  and  march 
back  to  camp  made  an  experience  more  trying  than  the  ordeal 
of  battle.  Many  men  staggered  fainting  past  the  reviewer's 
stand,  and  hundreds  fell  from  exhaustion  and  sunstrokes  ; 
but  the  Vermonters  stood  it  well  though  they  had  had  a  long 
parade  of  their  own  the  day  before,  and  they  bore  themselves 
proudly,  their  tattered  colors  wreathed  with  green,  while 
each  officer  and  man  wore  in  his  cap  the  Green  Mountain 
boy's  badge,  the  evergreen  sprig.  And  by  the  accord  of 
thousands  of  spectators  from  other  States,  they  bore  off  the 
highest  honors  of  the  day.  The  New  York  Tribune's  report 
of  the  review  said  :  "The  Vermont  brigade,  Maj.  General  L. 
A.  Grant,  were  greatly  admired  for  their  fine  appearance. 
Maj.  General  Casey,  whose  praise  is  worth  having,  says  their 
marching  was  of  a  superior  order,  indicating  excellent  disci- 
pline, and  that  that  was  the  only  brigade  that  saluted  the 
President  correctly."  The  correspondent  of  the  Boston 
Journal  said :  "  The  Vermont  brigade  made  the  best  display, 
and  received  the  highest  compliments."  Other  journals  gave 
like  prominence  and  praise  to  the  brigade. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  of  which  it  has  been  said  that 
"  for  four  long  years  it  either  stood  as  a  great  wall  between 
Washington  and  Eichmond,  or  kept  passing  like  a  weaver's 
shuttle  between  the  two  capitals ;  the  army  which  for  four 
long  years  was  the  sword  and  shield  of  the  Great  Kepublic, 
and  which  held  in  its  grasp  not  only  the  destinies  of  this  land 
but  the  fate  of  liberty  and  of  good  government  throughout 
the  world  ;  an  army  which  fought  over  more  miles  of  ground 
than  most  armies  of  the  world  had  ever  marched  over"  *  was 
now  rapidly  melting  into  the  common  mass  of  American  citi- 
zens. When  the  order  for  the  disbandment  of  the  Vermont 

1  General  Horace  Porter  of  New  York. 


THE  FIRST  BRIGADE.  615 

brigade  was  received,  its  commander  issued  the  following 
farewell  address  to  the  brigade : 

HEADQUARTERS  VERMONT  BRIGADE,        \ 
Second  division,  Sixth  corps,  June  24,  1865.  j 

Officers  and  Soldiers  of  the  Vermont  brigade  : 

Our  battles  are  over,  victory  is  ours,  and  Peace  smiles  upon  our  fair 
land.  The  principles  of  Republicanism  are  established.  The  rights  of 
man  are  vindicated,  and  the  power  of  the  Federal  Government  is  settled,  it 
is  hoped,  for  all  time.  Your  patriotism,  your  severe  toils,  your  patient  en- 
durance of  hardships,  and  your  gallant  heroism  have  contributed  largely  to 
these  glorious  results.  You  are  soon  to  visit  the  homes  you  have  protected 
and  the  friends  who  have  anxiously  watched  your  career,  and  our  official- 
and  social  relations  in  the  field  are  to  cease.  Having  been  connected  with, 
the  brigade  from  its  organization,  and  in  command  for  more  than  two  years,, 
I  cannot  leave  without  a  parting  word. 

Soldiers !  For  your  good  conduct,  your  noble  bearing,  your  obedience 
to  orders,  and  your  unsurpassed  gallantry  in  action,  I  thank  you.  The 
thanks  of  your  State  and  a  grateful  nation  are  yours.  Your  record  is  a 
proud  one.  History  records  no  braver  deeds.  Yet  it  is  a  record  of  blood, 
and  many  a  well  fought  field  is  stained  with  the  life  blood  of  brave  com- 
rades. "We  mourn  their  loss,  and  while  we  cherish  their  memories,  let  us 
emulate  their  virtues. 

Having  successfully  fought  for  the  preservation  of  our  common  country, 
let  us  become  good  citizens,  perpetuate  its  free  and  liberal  institutions,  and 
strive  in  all  the  arts  of  peace  to  make  it,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  truly 
the  wonder  and  admiration  of  the  world. 

L.  A.  GRANT, 
Brevet  Major  General  U.  S.  A. 

On  the  19th  of  June  660  men  of  the  five  original  regi- 
ments of  the  old  brigade,  whose  three  years'  terms  of  service 
were  to  expire  before  October  of  that  year,  were  mustered 
out  of  service,  and  left  camp  at  once  for  home.  They  preserved 
a  sort  of  organization,  under  command  of  Adjutant  Hiram  S. 
English  of  the  Sixth.  They  arrived  at  Burlington  on  the 
23d,  and  were  received  in  the  City  Hall  by  the  Mayor  and 
welcomed  back  by  Hon.  Daniel  Roberts,  as  representatives 
of  "  the  fighting  brigade  of  the  fighting  corps,  so  pronounced 
by  those  who  have  studied  best  the  history  of  the  war." 
This  was  the  last  public  appearance  of  any  body  of  men  that 
could  be  called  the  Vermont  brigade.  The  residues  of  the 


616  VERMONT  IN  THE  CIYIL  WAR. 

regiments,  with  the  exception  of  three  small  battalions,  which 
remained  on  duty  for  two  weeks  longer,  and  a  battalion  of 
the  Eleventh  which  was  stationed  in  the  forts  at  Washington 
for  two  months  longer,  were  mustered  out  of  the  "United 
States  service  during  the  last  week  in  June  ;  and  on  the  28th 
of  June,  1865,  the  brigade  was  formally  declared  to  be  dis- 
banded, in  the  general  disbandment  of  the  Sixth  corps  and  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 


CHAPTEK  XX. 

Final  Statement  of  the  First  Brigade — Some  Suggestive  Statistics — Testi- 
mony of  its  Commanders  to  the  quality  of  the  troops  of  the  Brigade- 
End  of  Volume  I. 

A  few  suggestive  figures  must  close  'his  record  of  the 
service  of  the  First  Vermont  Brigade,  though  there  are  many 
details  of  it,  over  which  the  historian  could  proudly  linger. 
The  five  original  regiments  of  the  First  Vermont  brigade 
entered  the  service  of  the  government  with  4,747  officers  and 
men.  To  these  were  added,  during  the  war,  under  the  policy, 
early  adopted  by  the  State,  of  keeping  the  ranks  of  existing 
regiments  well  recruited  in  preference  to  creating  new  organi- 
zations, 4,070  men — giving  an  aggregate  of  8,817  officers  and 
men.  Of  this  number  578  were  killed  in  action,  and  395  died 
of  wounds  received  in  battle,  a  total  of  973.  One  hundred 
and  ten  men  in  every  thousand  were  killed  outright  or  received 
wounds  in  action  resulting  in  death.  Those  who  died  of 
disease  in  Union  hospitals  numbered  774.  Those  who  died 
in  Confederate  prisons  were  135  in  number.  The  total  num- 
ber of  wounded  was  2,328.  The  latest  tabulations  from  the 
records  of  the  War  Department,  completed  in  June,  1885, 
show  that  the  proportion  of  killed  in  action  in  the  armies  of 
the  Union,  was  2.88 ;  and  of  those  dying  from  wounds  1.85. 
The  percentage  of  Vermonters  killed,  in  the  five  original 
regiments  of  the  First  brigade,  was  6.55,  and  of  those  dying 
of  wounds  4.48.  Of  all  the  States,  Vermont  had  the  highest 
percentage  of  men  killed  in  action,  namely  3.65;  but  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  killed  of  the  Old  brigade  far  exceeded  even 
this  proportion. 


618  VERMONT  IN   THE    CIVIL  WAR. 

The  Eleventh  regiment  was  a  member  of  the  brigade  about 
one  year.  In  material  and  fighting  quality  it  was  not  inferior 
to  the  older  regiments  and  its  losses  in  action  in  proportion 
to  the  length  of  its  period  of  active  service  with  the  brigade ,. 
even  exceeded  the  remarkable  percentage  of  the  five  original 
regiments.  It  had  1,315  original  members  and  received 
1,005  recruits,  making  an  aggregate  of  2,320.  It  had  69 
killed,  418  wounded,  86  of  whom  died  of  their  wounds ;  213 
died  from  disease  in  Union  hospitals,  and  167  of  its  number 
died  in  rebel  prisons.  These  numbers  swell  the  figures  for 
the  brigade  to  6,062  original  members ;  5,075  recruits ; 
aggregate  11,137;  killed  647;  died  of  wounds  481  ;  died  of 
disease  987;  died  in  rebel  prisons  302.  One  third  of  the 
men  sent  from  Yermont  to  defend  the  flag,  served  in  the  ranks 
of  the  Old  brigade,  and  of  their  number  2,417,  or  more  than 
one  in  every  four,  gave  their  lives  to  the  cause  of  the  Union. 
The  brigade  was  engaged,  as  a  whole  or  in  part,  in  thirty 
battles  and  engagements,  deemed  of  importance  enough  to 
be  included  on  the  official  lists.  If  the  separate  actions,  on 
successive  days,  included  under  the  single  titles  of  Fredericks- 
burg,  the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania  and  Cold  Harbor  be 
included,  this  number  is  swelled  to  thirty-seven.  The  marches 
of  the  Brigade  in  Yirginia  and  Maryland,  exceeded  two 
thousand  miles  in  aggregate  length. 

The  losses  of  the  Yermont  brigade  in  action  were  not  to 
any  considerable  extent  chargeable  to  reckless  handling  in 
battle.  Certainly  none  of  its  brigade,  division  or  corps  com- 
manders were  rash  or  regardless  of  the  lives  of  their  troops. 
These  losses,  it  is  the  simple  truth  to  say,  were  owing  to  the 
character  of  the  troops — to  the  facts  that  they  were  so  often 
put  in  where  the  hardest  fighting  was  to  be  done,  that  they 
stayed  when  others  fled,  and  that  they  did  not  know  when  they 
were  beaten — if  they  ever  were  beaten.  Not  one  of  the  colors 
of  the  brigade,  though  so  often  flying  in  the  very  front  of 
battle,  was  ever  permitted  to  be  for  a  moment  in  hostile 


THE  FIRST    BRIGADE.  619 

hands.  "  The  heroism  of  our  boys,"  as  one  who  carried  a 
musket  with  them  has  finely  said,  "had  little  of  pride  or 
pomp,  of  crashing  music  and  royal  banner  and  uive  I'Em- 
pereur !  boisterousness  about  it.  It  was,  like  themselves, 
homely  and  self-contained.  They  stood  up  firmly,  fought 
stubbornly ;  when  they  dropped  they  had  grim  humor  and 
queer  wit  quite  as  often  on  their  lips  as  groans,  or  cries  or 
prayers.  There  was  gold  and  there  was  dross  in  them."  But 
they  were  in  large  proportion  of  the  sort  of  whom  this  com- 
rade adds :  "  The  soldiers  who  did  their  devoir  most  nobly 
in  the  awful  solemnities  of  a  great  battle  were  not  those  who. 
brawled  and  boasted  either  before  or  after  the  conflict ;  but 
those  who  with  a  humane  hate  of  bloodshed,  turned  it  may 
be  pale  faces  but  stout  hearts  to  the  enemy,  and  fixed  their 
unyielding  feet  firmly  in  the  earth  as  a  badger's  claws,  and 
made  a  badger's  bitter  fight,  simply  because  it  was  the  hard 
but  single  road  to  their  full  duty."  3 

To  the  fighting  and  staying  and  marching  qualities  of 
the  brigade,  as  an  organization,  their  superior  commanders, 
not  of  their  own  number  or  connected  with  them  by  any  tie 
of  State  pride,  often  bore  testimony.  General  Howe  seldom 
alludes  to  them  in  his  reports  without  words  of  especial 
praise.  General  Wright  said  of  them  to  the  author  of  this 
history :  "As  marchers  they  were  unsurpassed,  and  as  fight- 
ers they  were  as  good  as  the  best,  if  not  a  little  better.'" 
General  Sheridan  said,  in  the  State  House  in  Montpelier,  in 
1867  :  "When  I  saw  these  old  flags  I  thought  I  ought  to  say 
as  much  as  this  : — I  have  never  commanded  troops  in  whom 
I  had  more  confidence  than  I  had  in  the  Yermont  troops, 
and  I  do  not  know  but  I  can  say  that  I  never  commanded 
troops  in  whom  I  had  as  much  confidence  as  those  of  this 
gallant  State."  This  praise  belongs  in  part  to  three  Vermont 


1  Address  of  Sergeant  Lucius  Bigelow  before  the  Reunion  Society  of 
Vermont  Officers. 


620  VERMONT  IN  THE   CIVIL  WAR. 

regiments  who  served  under  Sheridan  outside  of  the  First 
brigade,  but  it  belongs  also  to  that  brigade.  General  Sedg- 
wick's  opinion  of  the  brigade  was  expressed  by  his  chief  of 
staff,  General  McMahon,  when  he  said  :  "  No  body  of  troops 
in  or  out  of  the  old  Sixth  corps  had  a  better  record.  No 
body  of  troops  in  or  out  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  made 
their  record  more  gallantly,  sustained  it  more  heroically  or 
wore  their  honors  more  modestly.  The  Vermont  brigade 
were  the  model  and  type  of  the  volunteei  soldier." 

After  all,  as  has  been  said  of  it,  the  highest  compliments 
paid  the  brigade  were  the  orders  which  placed  it  in  positions 
of  extreme  danger  and  responsibility.  That  distinction,  as 
the  preceding  pages  show,  was  over  and  over  again  conferred 
upon  it.  The  facts  of  its  record,  even  thus  imperfectly 
related,  are  its  sufficient  eulogy.  The  succeeding  chapters 
of  this  work  will  show  that  its  example  was  not  lost  on 
other  Vermont  regiments  and  another  Vermont  brigade. 


END  OF  VOL.  L 


THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  SANTA  CRUZ 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  DATE  stamped  below. 


DEC  17  76  ** 


4 


OCT  9* 


100m-8,'65(F6282s8)2373 


• 


•'•    V   ^   '  •••-.';• '-.     ',?   *j  ?,3    /V% 

IKH9^S«9BEnKiBEiBHK 

nBanHHERKSBMBB^